The Missionary Review of the World — August 1924

XLVII NUMBER·S·

~UGUST, 1924 THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS STORY OF MILTON and LYMAN STEWART CROWN JEWELS GATHERED AT CROWN POINT . HENRY BEETS ALBANIA—A NEGLECTED FIELD PHINEAS B. KENNEDY THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA R. H. MARKHAM THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE FRED H. RINDGE, Jr.

BEST METHODS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES· MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA.. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

A CHINESE-AMERICAN OF EUROPEAN

(Born In the United States) (Imported into the United States) A JAPANESE-AMERICAN FROM MEXICAN ANCESTRY (Born in Hawaii) (Born In the United States) FUTURE CITIZENS OF 'l'HE UNl'rED STATES OF AMERICA

Theological

(DENOMINATIONALLY UNRELATED) DALLAS, TEXAS Offers a Thorough Course in Theology, Leading to the Degree of Th.B. Also Courses Leading to the Degree of Th.M.

Exceptional Opportunity for Exegetical. Analytical, Synthetical and Expository Study of the Whole Bible.

FACULTY: W. M. Anderson, Jr., D.D., W. 1. Carroll, D.D., Lewis Sperry Chafer, Arno C. Gaebelein, D.D., H. A. Ironside, Herbert Mackenzie, A. H. Perpetuo, A.M., William L. Pettingill, D.D., B. B. Sutcliffe, William P. White, D.D., A. B. Winchester, and Other5 to be Announced.

NO TUITION CHARGE FREE DORMITORY ROOMS TABLE BOARD AT COST For Literature and Further Information Address, ROLLIN T. CHAFER, Registrar, Pro Tern., 804 Central Bank Building, Dallas, Texas.

PERSONALS REV. JAMES M. HENEY has been elected President of Canton Christian College, with DE. AND MRS. HOWAED TAYLOE are ex- Wb,g Kiung·cho,ng as As'sociate President.

pected to take part in a conference which *** the China Inland Mission is to hold in GASTON DOm[]i:RGUE; the newly-elected President of France, is a Protestant, the Toronto Sept. 15th to 17th, after which first for many years to hold this position in France. He formerly resided in the French Mrs. Taylor will engage in literary work colonies of Algeria and Indo·China. and Dr. Taylor fill a number of speaking engagements. *•* RE'. WILLIAM HIRAM FOUKES, D.D., has *** resigned as General Secretary of the New REV. WM. B. BomrER, for nearly 37 years a missionary of the Presbyterian Era organization of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Chile, has now retired from active service and is at work preparing a Chris- Church in the U. S. A. 10 ac,cept the pastor- tian hymnal in Spanish at the request of the Mission. His address is 41 Reid Ave., ate of the First Presbyterian Church of Port Washington, Ni!w York.

Cleveland, Ohio. •** *** REV. CHARLES H. PRATT, D.D., has been appointed to fill the chair of Missions and Evangelism recently established in the CIIARLES H. FARS, direetor of the Mis- sionary Research Library of New York, who Pr8Bbyterian Theological Seminary of Louis- was taken seriously ill in London, has now ville, Ky. returned to the United States. *** *** REV. MORRIS W. EHNE.'l, D.D., for the REV. R. A. TORRIDY, D.D., has recently past four years treasurer of the Committee r8Bigned as Dean of the Los Angeles Bible on Conservation and Advance of the M. E.

Church, has been elected treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions, to succeed Dr. Institute. * • *.

George M. Fowles~ * * REV. FREDERIC H. SENE"!' was elected Presi- OBITUARY dent and REV. R. A. ,TAFFRAY of Sonth China FREDERICK H. NEALE, formerly a m~ssion­ Vice·President of the Christian and Mis- ary of t~e China. Inland Mission, dIed in sionary Alliance at t.he annual meeting of the council in Toronto. May at hIS home Ul Ventnor, N. J.

Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI!E WORLD In writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EditoJ CONTENTS FOR AUGUST. 1924 FRONTISPIECE ……….. USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA Page 589 EDITORIALS ………………………………………….. : ………. . JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSION.RY DEFICITS THE CoMmG FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVEN'fI(1N EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS 595 The story of the success of two r;onscC"rated oil operators and the growth of their Christian benefactions at home and abroad.

CROWN JEWELS AT CROWN POINT …………………… HENRY BEETS 603 An inspiring account of the results of the n'ork of the Chr-istia1lJ Reformed Church for the Indians of New Mexico.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA ………….. R. H. MARKHAM 607 An'()ther neglected European field, in need of the Gospel of Christ, is described by a missWnary of the Ame-Nean Boord.

ALBANIA-A NEGLECTED FIELD ., ….. , .. ,' ……. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY 610 A letter from the only P1·ote.otant Christian missionary from America now working among the Moka.mmedans Vn the mounta~ns of Albania-.

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. 613 The sad pM,ght of young men lMIil yomLtJ women in Central Europe wM Me seeking an eduoation and preparation for leaiIership but a're without funds to pay theiA' living expenses.

MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE SWEDES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. RlNMAN 61~ An interesting history of the Proterstant missions of the Swedish Church and their present activities at home Dnd abroad.

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA . . . . . . . . . PI'TER C. J. JANSEN 624 A graphw picture of a little known trille of Africans, the'ir heathen customs and what the Gospel is doing for them.

THE STORY OF ALLEN BENNETT ……………. MRS. EDITH Fox NORTON 628 THE BOLIVIAN INDIAN MISSION ……………………. GEORGE ALLAN 629 The work of an iindepend&nt evangelical mission' for the negleoted lndlians living in the '/IWu71tai!ls of -the land of Bolivar.

BEST METHODS ……..•…………..•…. ,. EDI'rl"D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN… _. EDITED BY FLoRENCE E. QWNLAN 637 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… , ……. , …. , … ,…….. 640 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•…………………………….•..•.. 642 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………. , …………………….. ,. 661 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by llISSION.lRT RntIlr PUBLIBWNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam I. ChamberlaIn. Vlce-Preslde.at Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer PublicatIon omee. Sd dt ReliT Stl.• Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a COPT $2.50 a Tear Editorial and BusineB8 Omce. 156 Fifth Avenue. N….. York CltT Entered u .eoond-cl…. matter at the POlt OlIIce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act. of March B. IBTe. New Course on Fundamentals of Christian Faith X THOUGHyearsot preparationhave been made for this course, its presentation now is most timely. The truths that have prevailed for twenty centuries are brought home to the student in a clear, concise manner that makes its study a delight. "Fundamentals of Christian Faith" sets forth the great doctrines of faith in short statements, supported by Scripture, which is quoted quite copiously. The doctrines of the Scriptures, of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Holy Spirit, of Salvation, of the Judgments and of Last Things are covered. On completion of this course you will be well prepared to discuss most questions regarding Christianity that might be raised. Students of this course will find it of unlimited value in convincing doubters and bringing them to a true understanding of Christianity.

30,000 others before you-students from every part of the world have derived untold benefit from the ten courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. Eminent Bible scholars have perfected these courses over 34 years. They are sold for less than half their cost-not for profit-and are non-sectarian.

Send for the free prospectus, describing these courses completely. Choose the one you need. Act now.

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept. 5786-153 Institute Place, Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Dept. 5786 I 1153 Inatitute P1ace. Chicago, Illinois I Send lIle -FREE. Prospectus describing the Home Study Coumes-I am interested in those checked. I 0 0 Introductory Bible Collree- O forbeginnera-3to6months.

I o I S~thetlc Bible Study"-:e%- 0 0 p atnll each baokof t.1te Bible I -one year or more reqUIred. Bible Chapter Summary- I o 0 0 Covers every chapter in the I I Bible-Completed in 18 months. Practical Christian Work- EvangeUsm- How to eou.- MethodsofSoul-winningand duct campaigna-J to 6 Chrie:uan wark:-J to 6 ~the. mo~~Iie1d Bible Correspond- Blb~e Doct:':lne-outh~es.the ence Course-for ministers . baslc teachUlgs of C~nstlan- and Advanc:ed Chriltians-Z to lty-about 2 years requued. 3 years.

Christian Evidences-Facts Fundamentals of Christian in support of the Christian Faith Course requires about Faith-J to 6 months necessary. 9 months. I~:::.=–=.=-=.===-=.=-=-=-=-=.=.=.=.:..::-JI Name •……….-…………..- ……………………………………….-..- .•- ……- …..- ..•…- ………………………………………..

CHINESE SCRIPTURElS AND TRACTS TO GOSPEL

EVANGELISM ON A GOSPEL BOAT IN CHINA y, C. Hsiao, a leader of a Gospel Band, is here talking with three young Chinese in the guest hall on a Stewart Mission boat USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA (See Page /j9fj)

'TIiEMlS-SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1924 NUMBER XLVII EIGHT JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS I T IS DIFFICULT to understand why any sane body of men, leg- islating for a great nation, will jeopardize friendly relations with another nation by passing a law that excludes only about one hundred and fifty undesirable aliens a year from a land of over one hundred million people. Yet this is practicallv what the United States Congress has done in passing the law t~ exclude Orientals, against the advice of the President and his Cabinet. The law has greatly offended Japan, while the same end might have been gained by continuing the "Gentleman's Agreement."

This law, which does not refer specifically to Japanese but to any alien laborers not eligible for American citizenship, has not only caused disturbance in Japan and a desire to boycott all things Amer- ican, but it adds considerably to the difficulties of the Christian mis- sionaries who have so unselfishly gone to offer the Japanese the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Naturally, by the uninformed, Chris- tianity is looked upon as an alien religion and in Japan the anti- American feeling extends to American goods, American institutions, American customs and ideals and what is looked upon as the religion of America. A missionary from Japan writes: "The Japanese are taking very seriously the passage of the Ex- clusion Act by Congress. They considered the 'Gentleman's Agree- ment' a final settlement of the immigration problem and were satis- fied with its operation. It will probably affect our missionary work adversely because-in the popular mind-the missionary, Ohristian- ity, and the United States are very closely related, and to have the United States Congress pass a measure so insulting to the Japanese . is sure to result in the criticism of the United States as unjust and Christianity as an ideal system for preaching but not always con- venient for practice. It is really surprising to see the calibre of many of our Senators revealed to such disadvantage before the world. I knew that some of them were very provincial in their outlook, but 589

hardly expected them to deal with a delicate matter such as this Japanese immigration question with so little tact. There is a tremendous lot of work to be done in Japan to spread the news of the Gospel of Christ, but we are forcibly reminded that in the United States, too, much remains to be done to put across the idea of brotherhood and friendly interest in and love for the fellow somewhat removed from us. "

Another missionary writes from Yokohama: "No doubt you have been reading reports of riots, mobs, and boycotting in Japan because of the passing of the Exclusion Act. Not only politicians and business men have taken part in these activities but even leaders of the Christian Church in Japan are earnestly considering what action to take.

"The following is the translation of a postcard that came to many missionaries: 'We Japanese are not so foolish as to hear the noble teachings of Christ, whose principle was universal brotherhood, from Americans who practically deny it. Leave Japan at once and return to your own country! Preach your perverted Christianity to your own countrymen. Ask your own conscience and it will show you the truth of what we say.'

"How is the Church of Japan to explain such things to a people who are not eager to know about Christianity, even when things are at their best?

"Fortunately, all the Japanese are not so bitter. Many Japanese Christian workers assure us that the things we see in the papers are exaggerated. They assure us that they have no desire to have us leave the country, but wish to continue to work with us. They fully expect to meet with persecution, but have faith in America that the people will do the Christian thing. They ask eagerly what the Church at home has been doing since the first protest to the Act. What is the Church going to do about it T "The following statement was sent by the Alumnre of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, a school of the Reformed Church in America, asking the Christian people to work for a satisfactory solution of the problem.

That broad and highminded Christians in America do not in the least sympathize with the action of Congress is made clear by many public utterances, and by timely articles and editorials in the press. On July 2d, a number of prominent public men met for luncheon in New York, at the invitation of Dr. James H. Franklin, to honor Dr. rrsunejiro Miyaoka, one of the distinguished lawyers and pUblicists of Japan just now passing through America to England. Dr. Miyaoka is an honorary member of the American Bar Association and of the Canadian Bar Association, whose meetings he has come over to attend. Twenty years ago, he was Japanese Charge d'Affaires at Washington and has since occupied many other important posts. By special request, Dr. Miyaoka now serves as the Far Eastern Correspondent of the Trustees of the Carnegie Peace Fund and is a member of the Advisory Council in Europe of its Division of Intercourse and Education. He has been appointed Secretary General for Japan of the Conciliation International of France and the correspondent of the American Association for the International Conciliation.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the luncheon on July 2nd, addresses, made by Dr. Hamilton Holt, ex-Attorney General Wickersham and others, gave positive evidence of the high regard that Ohristian Americans have for the .Japanese and of their chagrin at the action of the United States Congress. It is earnestly to be hoped that such political actions will not discredit the Gospel of Ohrist which is for all men, without distinction as to race, color or nationality.

METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ANY powerful sermons have been preached on "The Widow's Mite," and many church offerings have been enlarged be- cause of her self-sacrificing example. Will similar sermons be preached on "The Bishop's 'Watch," and with similar results?

The Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions is in a serious plight, with an accumulated debt of two and a quarter million dollars. The new Executive Oommittee of the Board met in June with new secretaries, a new treasurer, new problems and an old debt. It was suggested that a cut of twenty-five per cent would be necessary on the coming year's appropriations and this would only partially. meet the deficit. It seemed like acknowledging defeat for it would mean a reduction of one million, two hundred thousand dollars and would involve a recall of missionaries in many lands, the abandonment of building plans, the cutting down of hospital work, the closing of schools and the dismissal of many native workers-a retreat all along the line. A call was sounded by the members of the Oommittee for heroic giving to pay the debt before September 1st. The Presbyterians had achieved the seemingly impossible task, why should not the Methodists do the same~ A new member of the Board (Dr. L. O. Hartman) was moved to set the example by donating his watch-or the price of his watch-to the cause. If fifty thousand Methodists would do the same as an extra offering for world-wide missions, the financial crisis would be met successfully. The slogan "Give Your Watch to Olear the Debt" might serve to save the day. While some ridiculed the idea as sentimental and others hesitated, the campaign was launched by the new Bishop of India, Dr. Benton T. Badley, Bishop Wilson, the chairman of the Oommittee, Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary-Oounsel of the Board, who promptly donated their watches-thirty in all-to the treasury, later redeeming them for $1,500.

The campaign was on even before a motion had been put. Night letters were sent to all of the bishops of the Ohurch asking them to follow the example set by the Executive Oommittee and to send their watches or checks to the treasurer. The responses are coming in and the challenge will continue to go out to American Methodists all over the world. Possibly the watches will pay the debt. In some way it

should be done. Two million, two hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars is not a large sum for over four and a quarter million Methodists (North); but it is a very large debt for the Board.

The gift of bishops' watches or their equivalent may have a psy(,hological effect on Methodists and may stimulate similar donations, but the problem is not solved by this spasmodic and dramatic giving. A great work is to be done, demanding real sacrifice and a principle of stewardship to be practiced intelligently and conscien· tously. Dramatic appeals may serve Ii temporary purpose but devotion to Christ, a knowledge of the great need of men for the Gospel, and a sense of personal responsibility to carry out His commissionthese are the only adequate motives that will serve to carryon the work to a successful conclusion. Vith such motives powerfully acting orr the Church, we may have a sense of partnership with God and will realize that it is worth while to sacrifice not only property, time and talents but life itself that God's will may be known and done throughout the earth.

THE ,COMING FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION T HE Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference in New York in 1900 was an epoch-making event. Another was the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. Next year the Foreign Missions Confer- ence of North America, which represents the foreign mission organi- zations of Canada and of the United States, is to hold a similar gathering in Washington, D. C. The program will deal with the world field from the standpoint of the home-base. And Protestant national missionary organizations outside of North America are be- ing invited to send fraternal delegates.

The Committee on Arrangements has announced that the meeting will be held from January 28 to February 2, 1925, and that the at- tendance will be limited to 5,000 delegates, appointed by the Foreign Mission Boards and Societies of the United States and Canada. The Committee recommends that the delegation from each Board include officers and members of the Boards, pastors, laymen and laywomen in equal numbers, church officials, theological and college professors, foreign missionaries at home on furlough, and student volunteers.

The convention program will include the following features: two platform meetings each day with the best available speakers, a series of simultaneous conferences each afternoon, and meetings of representatives of denominational groups to consider the best meth- . ods of carrying to the churches the results of the Convention.

The Convention will be an educational, not a deliberative or leg- islative assembly. It will not deal with questions and problems of administration on the mission field, but its messages will be designed to enlarge the interest and deepen the conviction of the Christians

at the home base as to their responsibilities and opportunities for world-wide evangelism and the establishment of Ohristian ideals.

This convention will take the place of the usual annual Foreign Missions Conference. It is an opportune time to bring together the leaders of the different Protestant communions of North America and should give a great impetus to the spiritual life of the churches and inspire them to greater sacrifice for the cause of Ohrist in the world. Leaders of Christian f-orces in other lands will be invited to make their contribution to the convention. If this inspiring hope is to be realized, all who are interested in the progress of Ohrist's Kingdom must give themselves earnestly to prayer that the committee in charge of the arrangements may be wisely guided by Almighty God, the source of all power.

Further information in regard to the Convention may be obtained from Secretaries of Foreign Mission Boards or from F. P. Turner, Secretary. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York.

EVANGELICAL CHR.ISTIANITY IN ITALY f l . AS'. the seat of the. P~pal hierarchy, Italy ha..s been the c.enter of Roman OatholIc mfluence and propaganda. Waldensmns and – other' evangelical Christians ,h3:,ve be,en very much -'ifi:the minority and any missionary activity on their part has raised the cry of "proselytism." Nevertheless, the Waldensian and the Italian Evangelical Ohurches have flourished in the face of opposition. The simplicity of Protestant doctrine, life and worship stands in marked contrast to the ornate Papal ritual and elaborate system of doctrine. These latter have been perpetuated and promoted by great cathedrals, by magnificent paintings, sculptures, and shrines while Protestant ecclesiastical art and ceremonies have been more simple.

The Italian State separated from the Roman Church in 1878, and since the Pope has been deprived of his temporal power, the Church has lost some of its prestige and authority. The Evangelical Churches have, in the meantime, increased in strength. The Evangelical forces in Italy include chiefly the Waldensians, the British Bible Society, the Scotch Presbyterians, the American Baptists (South) and the American Methodists, all conducting active Protestant missionary work. In spite of the inherited prejUdice against the Protestants, many Italians are forming habits of Bible reading and are coming to understand its teaching~ as to the way of life. The American Methodists, who have been in Italy for forty years, have built some excellent buildings, including a new Collegiate Institute for boys on Monte Mario in Rome, not far from the Vatican. Their girls' school in Rome has about five hundred pupils. Protestant orphanages, a theological seminary and evangelical publishing houses are also helping to spread Christian truth and to train enlightened Christian leaders for these people who are more and more asserting their independence from Papal dictation. The motto" Italy for the Italians" may yet be transformed into "Italy for Christ."

STEWART'S INVESTMENT FOR THE TRAINING OF CHINESE CHRISTIAN

The Na.n-Yoh Bible School buildings at the foot of one of the encred mountains of China.. Personal work is done among the pilgrims as they ]eave for their homes. Dr. Frank A. Keller, Director.

LYMAN STEWART'S INVESTMENTi FOR THE TRAINING OF AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS-LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE MONUMENTS TO MILTON AND LYMAN STEWART (See Article ~1! Page 595)

USE OF THE STEWART FUND FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF

Both Milton and Lyman Stewart contributed largely to this work of tra.lntng 156 Chinese evangelists and sen.ing them out with Christian literature on twelve boats-one leader and twelve students on each boat-all under t.he direction of Dr. ;Frank A. Keller. The Biola Evangelists are here putting up gospel posters.

The Stewarts as Christian Stewards A Sketch of Milton and Lyman Stewart of California O UR Lord set a precedent in calling brothers 8S laymen, and consecrating them to His serviee, when He summoned James and John, and Andrew and Peter to be His disciples. Two other brothers who gave themselves wholly to Christ and His service are Milton and Lyman Stewart, recently called Home after years of wonderfully rich service as Christian stewards of wealth.

The story of these two brothers is a wonderful example and inspiration to other business men. The older, Milton Stewart, fell asleep in Christ on November 20, 1923, at the age of eighty-five. He devoted his wealth especially to evangelism through the distribution of Bibles and tracts in non-Christian lands. Lyman Stewart, who departed to be with Christ on September 28, 1923, (two months earlier than his brother), at the age of eighty-three, was the founder and president of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, which has trained hundreds of Christian evangelists for home and foreign service.

595

MILTON STEWART"

The life of Milton Stewart has proclaimed a message of faithful Christian stewardship that has been heard around the .world. He was one of the most successful figures of the petroleum industry in America, and, as a Christian layman, gave the greater part of his fortune and the best thought of a keen mind to the advancement of the Kingdom of God and the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ. Milton Stewart furthered great religious projects in a manner distinctively his own, frequently being unknown except to a few close associates, content to see a good work go forward without any credit being given to his own part in it. Dr. R. A. Torrey dedicates his book, "The God of the Bible," to Mr. Stewart as follows: "To my gl'eatly honored parish- ioner and beloved friend, Milton Stew- art, who has done more by his upright, consistent and humble character and by his munificent and .widely and wisely distributed gifts to promote in Hlany lands the knowledge of 'The God of the Bible' than any other- man of whom I know, this book is affec- tionately inscribed 'by the author without Mr. Stewart's consent or knowledge.' , The life story of Milton MILTON STEWART Stewart is inseparable from that of his brother, Lyman Stewart.

Theil' brotherhood was not only of blood, but heart and spirit, a harmonious mingling of aspiration and inspiration that resulted in great helpfulness and service to their fellowmen.

Milton Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, September 24, 1838, son of , iVilliam Reynolds and Jane M.

(Irwin) Stewart, grandson of Elijah and Lydia (Reynolds) Stewart. He was educated in the public schools of Cherrytree and at Allegheny College, Meadville, Pennsylvania. After teaching school for one year he went to Ohio and secured employment on a farm, planning to master agriculture, but returned to Pennsylvania shortly after the first oil well was drilled in the United States. Catching the fever 6f oil excitement, he leased land and began drilling in the Titusville field.

When Lyman Stewart went to California, Milton Stewart also • We quote largely from the biographical material gathered by Clyde F. Ryan of the American Historical Society of New York and from information and p'hotographs furnished by Mrs, Llman Stewart 0:: Los Angeles.

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWA.RDS

acquired interests in the California oil fields, and the two later be- came large stockholders in the Union Oil Company, which developed from a small corporation of five million dollars to one of one hun- dred million dollars capital. Milton Stewart was an expert practical oil operator, thoroughly informed on all branches of this important industry. His finely balanced judgment and acute business sense were heavily relied upon by his associates. Milton maintained a home at Titusville, Pennsylvania, until 1920, but visited California almost annually. In conjunction with his brother, he developed large tracts of land for growing oranges.

The Stewa rts were members of the Presbyterian Church but their ideal of religious commu- nion was one in which any de- voted follower of the Lord could find a place. Their mis- sionary efforts were in loyal obedience to the Lord's com- mand : "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." In 1910, Mil- ton set aside a large block of Union Oil Company Stock for the establishment of the Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, to aid in spreading the Gospel in foreign lands. Mr. Wm. E.

Blackstone, who was especially interested in missionary work in China, became the trustee of this fund, and with an advisory LYMAN STEWART committee of three other men, has administered it to the leading evangelical mission boards, includ- ing Presbyterian, Methodist,. Baptist and many of the "Faith Mis- sions," such as the China Inland Mission and others. It has thus enabled them to do a great deal of evangelistic work which would not have been otherwise possible. Almost three million dollars have been disbursed in the support of nearly one hundred missionaries, preach- ers, and evangelists, in the maintenance of Bible schools, and in dis- tributing Christian literature throughout the world. Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman, also contributed $300,000 for the publication of twelve volumes on "Christian Fundamentals," written by leading theologians of the various denominations, covering the basic prin- ciples. of Christian faith. These volumes were distributed free throughout the English-speaking world to ministers, missionaries, and other Christian students and workers.

While he was intensely loyal to Christ and the Bible, Lyman

Stewart had a deep-rooted aversion to controversy. Words fail to convey the impression of his calm, steadfast, confident outlook upon life, and his broad tolerance.

On December 23,1880, he married Ella J. Marsh, who died January 11, 1911. Later he married Mary Wickett, of York, Canada.

Milton Stewart was an outstanding example of what a Christian layman can be and do for God. Quietly, unobtrusively, he administered his funds in a wise manner. He was in hearty fellowship with the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, and a generous contributor to the erection of the Institute buildings in Los Angeles, as well as those of the Hunan Bible Institute in China, the administration building there being known as "Milton Stewart Hall." He also supported several of the colportage bands in connection with the boat work of the Hunan Bible Institute.

LYMAN STEWART To Lyman Stewart, the Union Oil Company, of which he was president, was of secondary importance to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles; of which he was the founder. To him the practical problems of business life were bound up with those connected with the spiritual well-being of his fellows, all fulfilling their part in a plan of the Great Designer.

The story of Lyman Stewart's life has exceptional significance in the history of the oil industry in America and in religious and missionary endeavor throughout the world. Through his life, and that of his brother Milton, there came to countless numbers in many lands a richer, fuller, eternal life as it is found in Jesus Christ.

Lyman Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, July 22, 1840. His father was the proprietor of a small tannery, and Lyman Stewart learned the tanning trade, although he disliked the business and wished to take up farming. He was favored with but few educational advantages, his school attendance being limited to two or three months a year in the country schools of the region.

In December, 1859, four months after the first oil in America was drilled by Colonel Drake, Lyman Stewart invested his savings, one hundred dollars, in Titusville, and until the Civil War, engaged in the new industry. In September, 1862, he enlisted in Company E, Sixteenth Regiment, Pennsylvania Oavalry, serving until his honorable discharge on June 17, 1865. Upon his return to civil life, he seized the opportunity to improve his educational equipment and completed a six months' course at Eastman's Business College at Poughkeepsie, New York. Returning to Titusville in March, 1866, he resumed his oil operations in association with his brother, Milton, at Pioneer, Pennsylvania. After almost a score of years in thE)

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

Pennsylvania fields he moved to Los Angeles, California, in April, 1883. He formed an association with W. L. Hardison and began the development of property in Pica Canyon, and near Santa Paula, suc- cess attending their efforts almost from the start. Three oil com- panies were merged as the Union Oil Company in October, 1890, and Mr. Stewart became president in October, 1894. The Union Oil Com- pany is now capitalized at one hundred million dollars, controls over seven hundred thousand acres of oil land on which there are six hundred producing wells, and has an average daily output of eighty thousand barrels.

At the outset of Lyman Stewart's career, five successive "dry holes" exhausted his capital and caused the loss of his drilling tools. Disaster seemed imminent, but a loan of ten thousand dollars by a lifelong friend, 1. W. Hellman, offered the means of a new start which was rewarded with the prosperity that is now a part of Cali- fornia oil history. Mr. Stewart is credited with building the first refinery in California and with being the first. to construct a tank vessel on the Pacific coast. He is also known for pioneer work in connection w.ith the first oil burning locomotive in the early '80s. Mr. Stewart's relations with his business associates merit mention. Their welfare and happiness, from the humblest employee to the most trusted official, were never far from his thoughts, and included a generous and comprehensive plan of profit-sharing.

Side by side with Mr. Stewart's eminence in the petroleum in- dustry stands his name as a Christian worker. From early youth he gave heed to Christian teachings and. church work, and as he prospered in his business he was able to devote more time and money to the spreading of the Gospel. He knew in Whom he believed and he asked nothing more than the opportunity to further the great Cause in which he had enlisted. For three years, he was president of the Young Men's Christian Association; helped to organize Immanuel Presbyterian Church, of which he was a charter member and ruling elder; cooperated in the organization of the Pacific Gospel Union Mission, and assisted in the foundation of a Bible institute which later became the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, with which his name must be identified as long as its work endures. This Institute had its formal inception February 25, 1908, when the work of a Young Men's Bible Class organized in 1906 by Reverend T. C. Horton, of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, and a Young Women's Class, organized in 1907 by Mrs. T. C. Horton, were coordinated under the name of The Bible Institute of Los Angeles. A permanent organization was effected February 25, 1908. From the beginning the work of the Institute was evangelistic, and made remarkable progress during the first three years of its existence. In 1911, Dr. R. A. Torrey, formerly connected with the Moody Bible Institute, was called as dean and in June, 1912, ground was brQken for the new

buildings on Hope Street. Founded upon the Bible, the whole Bible and the pure Gospel of Christ, the Institute conducts a free school of Bible instruction, and reaches out into every avenue of Christian endeavor to bring men and women to Christ. The student body has had a total enrollment of two thousand seven hundred and sixty-five, the day students during 192;~ numbering six hundred and sixty-two, with one hundred and twenty-six graduates. The evening school had an enrollment of four hundred and ninety-nine, and from its inception to January 1, 1924, its graduates have numbered eight hundred and four. There is also a correspondence school with a total of three thousand and fifty-six on its rolls. One hundred and eighty men and women, who have been trained under the teachers of the Institute, are now doing effective work in the foreign field. Every state in the Union and twenty-four foreign countries are represented in the student body, as well as fifty-eight deuominations. A large number of preachers and a host of pastoral helpers, Sunday-school teachers, Bible women and others engaged in aggressive, active Christian work, are numbered among its alumni.

Lyman Stewart and his brother gave hearty support to the Institute and to missionary work in China under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, for many years a member of the China Inland Mission. Dr. Keller had been impressed by the way foreigners and Chinese distributed in the shops and houses attractive little boxes containing samples of American cigarettes. Dr. Keller said: " As we saw their strenuous work and heard of their far-reaching plans, and thought of the thousands and thousands of towns and villages whose millions of people had never heard of Christ, or even seen a copy of God 's Word, our hearts were filled with shame and throbbed with a great ambition to be equally comprehensive in plan, wise in method, and prompt in action for our King. .. The heads of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles saw the vision, they heard the cry of the twenty-two million people of Hunan, and accepted, as a commission from God, the task of visiting, so far as possible, everyone of Hunan's four million, two hundred and sixty-eight thousand homes, to tell the people of Jesus Christ, and to leave with them, as a free gift, copies of God's Word, or portions of it."

Mr. Stewart's zeal for the successful continuance of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles (" Biola" as it is termed among its workers) is illustrated by the fact that during the early years of the World War, when the present beautiful building was in course of erection, he took a heavy loss on a block of Union Oil Company stock in order to secure money for the building.

In 1867, Lyman Stewart married Sarah Adelaide Burrows, who died February, 1912, survived by three children. Four years later he married Lula M. Crowell, who had been his personal secretary for thirteen years.

At the time of Lyman Stewart's death o~ September 28, 1923,

1924J THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

the following editorial appreciation appeared in the Los Angeles Times: "After a long life, filled with good works and crowned with success, Lyman Stewart, pioneer, fighter, oil magnate, philanthropist, has passed out….. .

"The record of his life is one of brave struggle, often against overwhelming odds j of patient endeavor, often under disheartening circumstances; from a poor boy working in a Pennsylvania tannery to the chairmanship of one of the world's largest oil corporations. But the grander part of that record is told in a far better storythe story of a man who fought his way to commercial leadership not SAVED TO SERVE-THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UNION, BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LC-S ANGELES at the expense, but always in the service of humanity; who wrested the wealth that gave him power to fill his life with good works, only from the hard and hidden treasure house of mother earth.

"Those who gather to pay honor to Lyman Stewart, will not be thinking of him as the head of a great corporation, who, from a single well drilled at Newhall twenty years ago, built up the powerful Union Oil Company, nor will they be thinking of the faith and foresight he displayed when, after the first discovery of oil in Pennsylvania sixty-four years ago, he invested all the slowly collected savings from his hard-eamed wages in buying a fraction of a lease in the new fields; they will not be thinking of the pluck and endurance that in the early Califomia days saw him win victory from defeat, staking his all on the small loan offered at the eleventh hour by a true friend who knew his worth and believed in his success; rather 2

they will turn their eyes to the building of the Bible Institute that his faith in God and his desire to serve gave as a monument to his memory-such as before all else he desired to leave behind him. And they will recall how continuously and without one thought of self he gave, freely as he had received, to every good object for the advancement of a better and brighter world."

These two brothers learned the secret of making money, but they learned the higher art of knowing how to dispense it for the glory of God and for the salvation of men. 'ro attempt to follow the train of their princely giving in the support of Christian enterprises would carry one around the world. At home, the founding of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles was made possible by their deep interest and large financial support; they helped largely to support the Bible House of Los Angeles-a book depot-and aided in the work of distributing Christian literature. Only eternity will reveal the results of the free distribution of the" Fundamentals of Faith" to ministers and missionaries throughout the world. Abroad, they not only conducted the campaign to place a portion of the Word of God in the hands of every Chinaman who can read, in one of the most thickly populated provinces of China, but gave help in many other fields.

The Stewart brothers laid up treasures in Heaven according to the Master's injunction, "Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness (money) that when it shall fail they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles." (Luke 16: 9.) MILTON STEWART'S HOME, PASADENA

REV. AND MRS. BOLT. A ~'RJEND AND TWO NAVAJO GIRLS AT THE

POINT MISSIONARY HOME Crown Jewels Gathered at Crown Point ~Y REV. ' HENRY BEETS, D.D., GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN Secretary of the Christian Reformed Board of MissioM I N the heart of New Mexico, surrounded by five or six mesas, as so many points of a crown, is the seat of the Pueblo Bonito government agency, usually called Crown Point. On all sides is the desert, with only here and there enough evergreens to offset the sparse vegetation. Deep gulches and sandy arroyos cut up the country, which is reached from the Santa Fe Railroad at Thoreaux by a wagon road through a wild region appropriately called" Satan's Pass. " A small number of Indians live in the district, moving from place to place where grass and water can be found for their flocks. It is a dreary wilderness, although the brilliant sunshine, the isolation, the silence, the variegated coloring and rocky strata everywhere give it an indefinable attractiveness.

The region was not, however, always the wilderness that it is today. The Chaco Canyon, which is within easy reach of Crown Point, is one of the wonders of the Southwest. The country around Crown Point must once have been a thickly populated region for eighteen large and many smaller ruins show that a large population must have lived and labored there in former times. Dr. Hewett, who surveyed the Chaco region some twenty years ago, said that the Pueblo Bonito ruins (Spanish for" Beautiful Village") contained a building of dark brown sandstone, semi-elliptical in form, six hundred and sixty-seven feet long and three hundred and fifteen feet wide and originally five stories high. The attention of archreologists is drawn increasingly to the whole district.

But we write here not of ruined temples made of dead stones, 603

but about the work of God in rearing a temple of "lively stones" through the operations of the Holy Spirit. When the Crown Point Government School, at present numbering some two hundred and fifty Navaho pupils, was opened in 1912, the Christian Reformed Mission Board arranged to have a worker connected with the institution. The Rev. and Mrs. Jacob Bolt went there in January, 1915, and, during the first five or six years, they often felt discouraged. rrhe Indian boys and girls did not at first understand a word of English and even after they began to grasp the meaning of the words it was difficult for them to understand the Christian teachings. It was also discouraging that the brightest and most promising pupils were transferred to other and higher Indian schools.

One Sunday night Rev. and l{rs. Bolt discussed these features while two little Navajo girls were with them. A call had been ex- SOME NAVAJO YOUNG MEN AT THE CROWN POINT MISSICN tended to Mr. Bolt by one of the California churches and he said that he considered his labor was wasted at the school so he had decided to give it up. The two Indian girls silently left the room without bidding farewell to the missionary and his wife. That night Mrs. Bolt was unable to sleep for her heart was knit to those Indian lads and lassies with whom she had been laboring. She went to her husband's study and prayerfully opened her Bible. Her eye fell on the second Psalm: "Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance." That text appeared to her to be God's message and the next morning she told her husband of it. He, however, reaffirmed his determination to leave. 'Walking out on the front porch, his feet struck something on the floor of the verandah. On picking up the bnndle, he found that it contained a number of envelopes each

1924J CROWN JEWELS GATHERED A'1' CROWN POINT

of which contained a little note reading something like this: "Dear father and mother Bolt: We have heard that you are going away, but you must not. You are the only ones who talk to us about Jesus. Our hearts are hungry to know more about Him. Please stay. We prayed about it all night."

The two girls who had left the missionaries' sitting room had gone to the dormitories and had told the older boys and girls the sad news they had heard. They had held a prayer-meeting that very Sunday night, each praying in rotation that the Heavenly Father would keep His servants at Crown Point. Then they had written these little notes and brought them early the next morning while the missionaries were still asleep. Needless to say, MI'. Bolt changed MRS. BOLT AND SOME NAVAJO GIRLS AT CROWN POINT his mind and remained at Crown Point. A marvelous transformation set in about which he wrote as follows: ""Ve were impatient; not understanding God's purposes and ways. We drew wrong conclusions. We thought that during the years we had spent at Crown Point scattering the good seed of God's Word, the birds had come and devoured it as fast as we had scattered it. But we were mistaken. The seed lay hidden in the hearts and we lived to see it germinate and ripen into fruit."

Many Crown Point boys and girls were wonderfully transformed and their very faces became so changed that outsiders said with amazement: "What have you done to these children; have you mesmerized them ~" Fifty-seven were baptized in one year and others later. Some who have gone to reservation schools have shown the spirit of .Jesus by their consistent Christian lives; others, who have

died of tuberculosis have gone Home with messages of joy upon their lips and the peace of God in their hearts. Mr. Bolt wrote: "The knowledge of these young people is not broad. They need to learn much, but they know that Jesus died for them, and that His love is deathless. They talk about the Bible and seem to understand it. The Holy Spirit has enlightened them. It is wonderful. We see it, but do not understand how God works. They are like the early Christians and have great faith in the efficacy of prayer. Last fall, when Mrs. Bolt was sick, she was forbidden by the doctor to go to the school for three months. But one evening she felt a great desire to go and we planned that she should visit the pupils for about fifteen minutes. When she stepped out of the auto, all the girls fairly swept her off her feet and said: " 'Mother, we are so glad you came to us. We knew you would come.' " 'How did you know Y' we asked. " 'We were so lonesome,' they answered, 'and about an hour ago we all went in and prayed: "Oh Lord, please make our dearest mother well again and make her strong. Make her so strong that she can come to us tonight and tell us again about Jesus. Lord, you know we are so lonesome and so sorry. Make her so strong that we can go to her house sometime too again. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen."'"

Last year a letter from Mrs. Bolt said: "The Lord has done great things at Crown Point. His name be praised. Seventy-four of our boys and girls have been baptized. They said Jesus was their own personal Saviour. Their lives, their thoughts and ways were undeniably changed and in their conversation heavenly things were the main topic. How could we put them off since, like the Ethiopian eunuch, these boys and girls believe that J eaus is the Son of God and trust in Him for salvation ~ Some girls who were asked to wait came to our house and said: 'Why for, Mr. Bolt say to us, believe and wait, and the Bible say to us, believe and be baptizedl' So they too were baptized and, with the exception of one or two, they have all lived noble Christian lives. During May, 1924, thirty-five others were baptized." Not only at the government schools, but also in their homes in the Indian camps, where all is darkness, these little candles shed light in testimony for Jesus. It is not considered proper for an Indian to speak to his elders except when invited to do so, but these Indian lads and lassies have so much of the peace and joy of God in their souls, that they cannot refrain from witnessing for Jesus to their parents and others. Occasionally parents come to Mr. and Mrs. Bolt and ask about the .Jesus who has so wonderfully changed the lives of their boys and girls. We will have to leave this to God who has put the desire to be baptized into their hearts and who evidently has wrought a wonderful change in their lives. We feel sure it is not the work of man. Only the Holy Spirit can work such a marvelous change. Those who have been among these boys and girls of Crown Point, and have seen their shining faces and heard their wonderful testimonies, are convinced that the Lord i" indeed gathering crown jewels at Crown Point.

The'Religious Situation in

BY REV. R. H. MARKHAM, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board T HE Balkan peninsula is washed by four seas, watered by a large number of inexhaustible streams and studded with mag- nificent mountains, rich in minerals. Rainfall is abundant, the climate is delightful, the scenery is imposing. The area is as large as the state of Ohio with almost as large a population.

The people who live here ought to be happy and prosperous but they have never been so for very long. They have been poor, backward, ignorant and frightened, but not because they aTe lazy, excessively intemperate, immoral or dull. On the contrary, they are extraordinarily diligent, more temperate than the British, generally strict in their family relations and decidedly intelligent. They are unfortunate because they have never ceased to be victims of war und racial strife. Over five hundred years ago they were put under the yoke of the Turk who surged over into Europe from Asia Minor I.:nd from this yoke they freed themselves only during the last century. The Bulgarians were the last to secure independence, a tardiness due to their proximity to the Turkish fortresses in Oonstantinople and Adrianople and also to the stolid, patient and peace-loving, fieldloving character of the people. The American missionaries, who had already been working in Oonstantinople for half a century, began to turn their attention toward this rathbY inexpressive, extremely patient and altogether unknown race about the middle of the last century. At such a moment their attention was most welcome. '1'he Bulgarians were feeling the influence of the wide world about them and wanted to come into far closer touch with that world. They wanted books, newspapers, schools and a free church and behold, before them were the Americans eager to translate books, edit a newspaper, open schools and preach about a free church. The missionaries passed from Asiatic to European Turkey and started work nmong the Bulgarians. They started one of the first papers in the Bulgarian language, which still exists, opened three secondary schools which are still flourishing, and many primary ones, and helped to make a translation of the Bible and of many hymns. They also began to found Protestant churches and to form Protestant groups. They opened a theological school and trained a number of preachers. They began to proselytize, which was the only thing they could do, for they could not preach in the Orthodox Eastern Ohurch. And in such a moment of revolt, of liberation and of new alignments their movement met with some success. Strong Protestant groups were formed in several cities and a few villages became almost wholly Protestant.. About fifty such communities were formed.

607

Since then epochal changes have taken place. Bulgaria is a free and independent state. Newspapers abound~there are fifteen dailies in Sofia alone-a large literature of good quality has been created, and excellent schools are very numerous. Of the children of primary school age 646,491 are in school. There are 5,200 primary schools and 62 secondary. Ninety per cent of the Bulgarian boys can read and write. The people are no longer in darkness. They are not heathen nor especially backward nor in any respect dull. They are alert, keen to take np new things and eager to improve their conditions. Moreover they are proud and very self-respecting. They have confidence in themselves, glory in their achievements of the last fifty years and resent the suggestion that they are in need of missionaries. "Missionaries to Patagonia and to Borneo, 0 yes, that's all right," they say, "but why should Christian America send missionaries to Christian Bulgaria1"

The situation in Bulgaria is similar to that in a farming community where there is an agricultural experiment station, a model farm conducted on scientific principles. It is certain that all the farmers are not going to adopt the new-fangled methods of that experiment station all at once. They would bungle things up badly if they did. Nor are they all going to leave their farms and begin working at the experiment station. That would ruin the community. What the men who conduct the model farm hope for is that most of the farmers in the neighborhood may gradually accept and adopt the better method employed at the model farm, or at any rate that th~ sons of the farmers may.

The situation is like the educational system in New York. The city is filled with first class municipal schools of a more or less efficient but somewhat stereotyped and rather inflexible type. Besides these municipal and state schools there are many private schools, experimental schools, model schools. These model schools are not cut to get all the children of New York within their walls. That would not only be impossible but a misfortune. They hope through their activity to exert an influence on the municipal school system and thus to change the schools which are attended by the vast majority of the New York children.

In a humble, unpretentious way, we want to form experiment churches, model Christian churches in Bulgaria. We hope and pray that the two thousand priests and the four thousand Orthodox churches may learn to use more effective Christian methods and to display far more of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. If the Spirit of Jesus comes into these places of worship and into the hearts of the worshipers, we believe that customs and influence contrary to Christ will gradually disappear.

American Christians come to Bulgaria not with pompous pretentions, and boastful words, but with the prayer that Jesus' Spirit

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA

may glow in these churches and radiate out from them into the National Church, bringing life and power and love.

In this effort we have achieved considerable success. The old Church is now translating the Bible into the vernacular and distributing it, the priests are agitating vigorously for introducing preaching into the Church service, for shortening the ritual and for having it all rendered in the ordinary language of the people. Temperance liocieties are being formed, laymen's brotherhoods in various places [lre doing a very successful work, an agitation is being carried on for young people's societies, Sunday-schools are projected, religious literature is increasing and the priests are becoming much more independent and better educated. Every one of these changes is more or less the result of Protestant work in Bulgaria. In no place in South-eastern Europe is the Orthodox Church so liberal and so hopeful as here and in no other country has Protestant work been carried on without molestation. There can be no doubt that these things are vitally connected.

The missionaries try to add more of the Spirit of Christ to that which is found in Bulgaria in many Christian hearts, to bring more youths into the company of Christ's people, and to make brighter the light of Christianity which has never been extinguished here during the 500 years of darkness, ever hoping and praying that the old Church in Bulgaria may be filled with new power and a new vision, that it may experience a new Pentecost and lead this young and vigorous people toward real culture and civilization and salvation.

WHY EVANGELIZE THE BULGARIANS?

Because–First of all, we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature." (Mark 16: 15.) Because–The mass of Bulgarians do not know the Gospel of Jesus Christ and its significance.

Because–They do not read the Bible and are not encouraged to do so by their priests.

Because–They have not come to Christ to learn of Him and to follow Him.

Because–They are under religious systems that emphasize form without spiritual power.

Because–They do not know what is meant by salvation by faith which shows itself in good works.

Because–The priests claim prerogatives that belong to God-that of forgiving sins–and many of them are not godly men.

Because-Their religious leaders demand money for masses for the dead and other religious ceremonies but do not offer the Gospel and its blessings freely .

. Because–Where the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed in Bulgaria conversions have resulted, men and women and children being transformed in character and liie and many of them leading consistent Christlike lives.

Albania-a Neglected

BY REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA, ALBANIA , , ROUND about unto Illyricum" wrote the Apostle Paul in his letter to the Romans. The root meaning of this name corresponds to the Albanian word liri, which means free- dom. Doubtless in the Apostle's day this ancient race of people occupied a more extensive territory than they do today for they have been driven back to these high mountain fastnesses by the inroads of the Goths, the Serbs, the Bulgars and the Turks. Ten mountain chains run across this little country and these Albanian mountaineers like to callthemselves the" Shqipetars" or Eagle people, the word shqiponje meaning eagle. James M. Ludlow in his "Captain of the J anisarries" speaks of their great national hero George Castriot Skenderbeg who died in 1468. In his boyhood Skenderbeg was carried away, with his three brothers, and was held as a hostage by Sultan Murad II. Although he was trained as a .Janisary he never forgot hill nationality or the religion of his father for in later years he came back in his military strength to claim his throne. It was after his death that the Venetians betrayed his country to the Turks and many Albanians became Moslems. Even today many of them still remember that their ancestors were once Christians.

In Valona, on November 28, 1912, the president of their provisional government, Ismail Qemal Bey, again raised the national emblem, a black double-headed eagle on a red background, "in whose folds," as Chekrezi has poetically said in his" Albania-Past, Present and Future, " "Skenderbeg had lain for Four Hundred and Fifty Years." Now this flag has been recognized by America and Mr. U. Grant Smith is our representative at Tirana, the capital of the nation, where the Parliament, made up of some seventy-five delegates, deliberates upon the national issues.

This beautiful little mountainous country has a remarkable variety of climate. While sheep and goats graze upon her mountains', and the best of grain and fruits are found in the cooler sections, olives, lemons, rice, and oranges are grown in the lowlands nearer the seacoast. It is a rich country but the Turks discouraged the opening of mines. Concessions are now to be sold by the Albanian government for the opening up of her rich stores of copper, iron, coal, oil and forests. The second best mine of bitumen in the world is in Albania. The water power is also markedly good and her beautiful extensive lakes will one day be world-renowned.

Under the British and Foreign Bible Society the New Testament, and parts of the Old, have been translated into Albanian. Along in the eighties the Albanian representative of this sOGiety, Gerasim 610 Kyrias, was on his way to take up evangelistic work amongst his fellow countrymen when he was captured by brigands and held for a ransom. Money was raised by the Christian people of England and America and Mrs. Kennedy's father, the late Lewis Bond, then a missionary in the neighboring city of Monastir, showed her the gold in a little tin box before it was sent to the brigands for MI'. Kyrias' ransom. Upon his l'elease, Mr. Kyrias established evangelical work in Kortcha, and in 1891, with the assistance of his sister Sevasti, (the first Albanian graduate of the American College for Girls at Constantinople), opened a school for girls- the only such school in Albania, using the vernacular. After his early death, his sister bravely continued this school work in the face of severe TWO SCHOOLS FOR ALBANIAN BOYS AND GIRLS. AT PAGRADEC ON LAKE OCHRIDA opposition on the part of the Turkish Government and the ecclesiastical authorities. Associated with her in the work of education and Christian enlightenment were Rev. Gligor Tsilka, now deceased, and Rev. Kristo A. Dako, author of "Albania, the Master Key to the Near East." Miss Sevasti Kyrias married Mr. Dako in 1910. They are now continuing their educational work in the capital of their country, Tirana, to which they have moved the Girls' SchooL In 1907 and 1908 the American Board commissioned two missionaries to Albania, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and Rev. C. T. Erickson, planning to do an aggressive work in this country with a central station at Elbasan. Wars and political upheavals have sadly interrupted these plans, but the country has meanwhile become independent of foreign control and now offers unprecedented opportunities for effectual missionary work along many lines. The American Board, feeling financially unable to meet these opportunities has with-

drawn from the field, to leave it open to any other Board which may be in a better position to take up this task. Professor.Jones, of Northwestern University, in his field report to the Methodist Conference estimates a necessary annual expenditure of from fifty to seventy thousand dollars for the establishment and conduct of the university which the Albanian Government is asking Christian America to open for the training up of future leaders.

No Mission Board is yet ready to meet this demand. In the meantime Mrs. Kennedy and I have returned to Southern Albania to conserve what has already been gained in the way of evangelical effort. In our old station, Kortcha, we are engaged in evangelistic and secondary educational work, at our own charges and with the aid of friends of the Albanian Mission. '* A Mohammedan Albanian of prominence urges us to go on with girls' boarding school work as at the present time in this student center of Kortcha there is no such institution for girls. The home makes the nation and in helping give Christian education to the future mothers of Albania we are rendering a great service. The President of the Albanian Autocephalous Orthodox Church called and bade us welcome to the work of helping uplift Albania, telling us that he anticipated the day when we would be permitted to speak freely in the Albanian Orthodox churches and to have org~nized Bible study. Would that the Christian Church had been able to maintain the preaching of the Gospel as fully as the Apostle once preached it here in the Near East.

Weare dealing here not only with a Bible-land people, but with a very ancient race. Prof. Max Muller believed that the Albanians are of a Pelasgic origin and antedate both the Latin and the Greek. With the recent establishment of their state these people are awakening to their individual responsibility and to their need of unity: One hears Mohammedans say: ""Ve Albanians do not wish to revert to the Mohammedan party or to the Orthodox party but what we do need is a new dogma to which we can all agree."

Aside from political activity we see signs of a religious awakening in spite of the adverse influences which are rapidly coming in with so-called Western civilization. This dissatisfaction with the old order of things may be a sign of reaching out, as that great missionary to this part of Europe once expressed it, "If happily they might find God. '.' Probably there is no more encouraging field for missionary work today than Albania. Such a strong, virile, intelligent race of people as the Albanians, reaching out for civil and religious liberty, deserves the privileges of the open gospel message.

At present there is no missionary board working in Albania and no Christian literature is being printed. "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth laborers into His harvest."

'c/o Guaranty Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broadway. New York City.

Relief of the Students of

BY FR.ED H. RINDGE, JR., NEW YORK Indnstrial Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

T HEHE are 250,000 students in Europe who are hungry, and ragged, but are determined to secure an education. Here is one man's appeal for help, expressed in his exact words: "I come at your presence and take the liberty to inform you that it became impossible for me to continue my studies in college as I lack means because, during' the Wodd War, we were exiled by the Turks, and suffered great losses. All the leaders of onr family died in exile; and after the end of this war, we, the survivors, returned to our country, where we found aU our property coniiscated. We had scarcely stood a few months when the Nationalists forced us to leave the country whence we escaped to Smyrna in ruinous condition. You know what happened then. Thus placing our conditions before your presence, I ask your kindness to accept me as a day student without payment or as you deem it best!"

I have seen and talked with such students in most of the countries on the Continent. Thousands of them are living on one meal per day and far too often that meal consists of merely black bread and coffee. Thousands are sleeping in railway stations, deserted stables, cafes, cold monasteries, hospitals, insane asylums or on the streets. Thousands more have no decent clothes or shoes. A winter overcoat in some colleges has become an object of rare curiosity. In several centers I saw students sharing their clothing with their roommates and taking turns going to classes. Medical students are pursuing their courses without instruments while Europe is in tremendous need of physicians and surgeons. Polish Galicia, where typhus has raged, boasts only one physician to 150,000 people. One third of all Hussia's doctors have perished. Students of law, business, engineering, agriculture and political science are without books. Yet Europe must have educated lawyers, business men, engineers, agriculturists and statesmen, or the whole world will suffer. ·We owe much to the ancient universities of Cracow, Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Prague and others. Their contributions to science and research have been enormous. Shall such contributions cease forever ~ Learned professors sell spectacles and writing paper on street corners to add to their meager incomes. Their suits are threadbare but they cannot afford new ones. Men who have spent years accumulating what seemed considerable money for "the rainy day" have found it a mere pittance because of low rates of exchange. Students who had secured a comfortable room near the University of Vienna 613

for 20.0. crowns in 1914 now ptl-y thirty times as much or resort to the park benches. Five hundred men and women at the University of Prague have built ten barracks with their own hands. The city furnished land, contractors gave materials, President Mazaryk contributed a large sum of money and women students cooked for the "laborers. " Those who worked two hundred and fifty or more hours have secured a free room for a year!

One woman student in Budapest married a refugee from Transylvania. For months they lived in a railway coach and tried to continue their education. Finally they secured one small room, two miles from town, and this serves as kitchen, dining room, bed room and parlor. A child has been born in the midst of direst poverty, but still they "carryon."

Michael is a Russian, a student in St. Petersburg before the war. He was badly wounded, part of his throat and jaw being shot away. He was captured by the Hungarians and taken to Budapest. At first the doctors despaired of saving his life as he could not swallow, but an eminent surgeon, interested in his case, determined to put him under a special course of treatment which lasted four years. A piece of bone from his leg was put into his jaw, a silver tube placed in his throat and he is now well and able to work again! During his first long period in the hospital he learned to speak Hungarian and, as it is impossible for him to return to Russia, he has secured a position where he earns about six dollars per month-'-sufficient to live on; but leaving very little margin for clothes or shoes. He passed last winter without an overcoat, as he possessed nothing but an old Hungarian uniform. The Student Relief Movement has now been able to help him with a gift of a sweater, socks and other essentials.

The plight of students and professors in Russia defies description. In Petrograd students have attempted to study in ten below zero. One man, and he is quite typical, lives with his family in a tenement where light and heat are permitted only once each week. His sister works in the theatre and receives as wages one plate of soup per day. He also endeavors to labor, but is paid in salt or decayed fish. All the prized family possessions have long since been sold. The mother has tuberculosis, but sews for paltry pay to help her children complete their education. The future is a blank, but as long as they can keep body and soul together, they struggle on!

Universities in famine areas have been in the worst plight. Many do not hold classes until late in the afternoon and one starts at ten o'clock each evening. Both students and professor& must work during the hours of daylight, in order to study at night! One college president is obliged to spend nearly half his year's salary for one pair of shoes. A single can of milk costs more than a student earns in two months. Several colleges have been without books since 1914 and without reliable news since 1917. Recently when a few

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

scientific journals arrived, professors were as eager to read them as refugees are to secure their daily meals. Many other things are lacking. Doctors have been operating without anesthetics. Stealing has increased amazingly, for as one student expressed it, "No one can be honest and live!" Yet fifteen dollars, at present exchange, will feed a man for an entire year. And there are 100,000 students in Russia!

Probably the only hopeful thing regarding the whole situation is that many students have learned to work for the first time in their lives. A new sympathy has been established between college men and industrial workers. Many labor unions have waived the neces- sity of students becoming union members, and have cooperated with employers in discovering work for them. Even in Hungary and Germany over sixty per cent of all students-both men and women- are working. But it is often with a terrible tax on already frail bodies. Large numbers are affiicted with tuberculosis, nervous dis- eases and anemia. Others are simply too ill to work. While far too many have died or committed suicide or gone insane!

The disasters in Asia Minor' created an unparalleled situation. The destruction of great institutions of learning and the murder, enslavement and dispersion of students shook educational foundations to the depths. Here is a typical case of an Armenian nineteen years old, a college Sophomore. He speaks Turkish, Armenian, Arabic, English, French and German. During the period of Armenian deportation in 1916, when he and his whole family were captured, his father was killed before the eyes of the entire family-his mother, four brothers, two sisters and himself. His father was tortured by cruel flogging and by being dragged behind a wagon with a rope fastened around his neck. As a result of what she had witnessed, liis mother committed suicide by throwing herself into the Euphrates. Later all the brothers and sisters died of starvation in the Arabian desert. For fifteen days afterwards M- escaped by hiding among the dead, taking clothes to keep himself warm and eating raw animal flesh to avoid starvation. Fortunately he fell into the hands of Arabs who hold him as a slave. Hearing that the English had taken over Syria, he escaped from the Arabs and, by hiding during the day and fleeing at night, finally arrived at Halep, Syria. From there he went to Sis, one of the cities of Oilicia. There the Protestant church gave shelter and sent him to St. Paul's Oollege in Tarsus. Two years later he went to the International Oollege at Smyrna. During the great crisis there he escaped to the girls' college and from there through the mass of terrified people to the quay. Here he dodged Turkish soldiers, threw off his clothes and swam to a boat on which he escaped to Athens. Is he not worth saving!

Fortunately, early in 1920, the European Student Relief was organized under the World's Student Ohristian Federation. Starting

in Anstria, it gradually spread to Germany, Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Turkey, Poland, the new Baltic States and Russia. Students from forty-one different nations voluntarily contributed enough money to serve 90,000 of their fellows in 135 different institutions. The providing of food, shelter, clothing, books, supplies and other essentials was a heart-breaking task for relief workers, because many needy men and women were necessarily refused. In Russia the task of feeding twenty per cent of the ninety per cent who needed help was agonizing. Committees of students helped decide who should be served and to what extent. Wherever possible they required some slight payment for supplies, in order to secure additional help for other needy ones.

These student councils have proved to be veritable "disarmament conferences "-a disarmament of racial prejudices, all too common in the past. Sometimes a dozen or twenty nationalities are represented in these meetings, all cooperating in a common program of service. Indeed it is not too much to say that such work is laying the basis for future understanding between the nations!

Duri·ng the past year and a half the European Student Relief has provided 235,000 garments, 50,000 books, over 10,000,000 meals. No wonder some hollow cheeks have filled out again and the universities of Europe have been pervaded with new-found hope! Mental as well as physical suffering has been relieved. Despair and hatred have been supplanted by faith and better feeling toward the whole world.

Housing schemes, student hostels and clubs, employment bureaus, vacation resorts, sanatoria, clinics, libraries, cooperative kitchens have been opened in rapid succession. Emphasis is wisely placed on the initiation of self-help schemes. Thus groups of students are loaned money enough to organize shoe repair shops, tailoring establishments, book binderies, printing presses, jam factories, woodcutting camps and other undertakings which are now producing large returns. One school supply shop started in Budapest with a capital of only 2,000 crowns aud now boasts a monthly overturn of 12,000,000 crowns! In Warsaw students have actually secured contracts for 20,000,000 marks worth of shoe polish and half as much toilet soap! It seems incredible, but they are so driven to make a living that nothing can stop them, except severe illness or death.

I shall never forget the determined faces of men I met in some of the deserted army barracks which had been turned over to them. They slept on floors or tables, no bunks. There was no running water, not even wash stands or pails, chairs or even nails in the wall to hang their clothes on. One small oil lamp sufficed for twenty men, and often one textbook was being eagerly scanned by half of them, or one would be reading aloud to the rest. I kept wondering how many American students would pursue their education under similar

1924;J THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

conditions. Still more unforgettable were the faces of those same men when relief supplies finally arrived and they were given the essentials they really required. They were like children with toys from Santa Claus. Some were so grateful they wept. Others simply bowed their heads in their hands and sat immovable-too full for utterance.

An Hungarian thus expressed himself in the best English he could muster: "My aim and end, in the reaching of which I was prevented by four severe years of war and by hardships, I reached at last, yesterday. I have my diploma! In my great happiness, I remember with thankful heart those fellow-students and benefactors who sent their farthings to us poor students, struggling towards our goal among our thousand cares, sometimes ill and broken down, but with unrelenting perseverance. "

American money expands amazingly in some of the countries of Europe because of the exchange. A friend sent a five dollar note just before Christmas with the request that it be used for a gift to one or more needy students. It seems like a small amount, but this is what ~t accomplished. Two dollars was sent to a Budapest woman medical student. She needed clothing badly, but preferred to use the money in purchasing a much-coveted textbook which had long been beyond her financial reach. Another two dollars was forwarded to Prague and bought boxes filled with nuts and apples and a book each for three girl students who were ill in the hospital. The last dollar went to Poland and realized several thousand Polish marks. This was sufficient to purchase eggs and milk for a month for a poor student under medical care. The grateful fellow said, "I did not ask for help, yet you have come to me. I cannot understand it!" German students can be fed at six cents per meal while a good Russian breakfast can be provided for a few pennies. Fifteen dollars feeds a Russian for an e.ntire college year.

Governments like Austria, Germany and Russia have cooperated in furnishing free transportation for food and supplies. Storage facilities are often provided. Cities and colleges frequently match American gifts with equal gifts of their own-when they can hardly afford it. Student cooperative societies are growing rapidly and are seriously endeavoring to help themselves. Everywhere there is appreciation of American assistance and in former enemy countries the general sentiment is fairly expressed by one professor, "To think that you who fought us in war are feeding us in peace!"

America has not done it all. Students of forty other nations have contributed; earning the money by all kinds of methods. Many groups in Scandinavia have formed summer entertainment troops and earned large sums. Others have visited well known vacation resorts of Europe and collected considerable from well-to-do guests. Students of Holland, Norway and Great Britain have secured con- 3

tributions of food and supplies from producing companies. People of other nations have forfeited their holidays in order to collect funds. Street demonstrations, parades, "clothing raids," concerts and other features have brought large returns. Thousands of stu- dents all over the world have made real sacrifices, frequently goiug without at least one meal per day, in order to contribute the equiva- lent cash to their suffering fellow-students of other lands. Who calli doubt that this is developing a new internationalism among those leaders of the future 1 Thousands of students of many nationalities have forsaken the paths of bitterness, hatred and violence and are on the high road to hope, good will and peace. What could be more important in the present world situation1 .

The work of the European Student Relief has brought home to the students, at a particularly critical time, a new sense of mutual liability and responsibility, a desire on the part of large numbers to become enlisted in the fellowship and service of the World's Student Christian Federation, and a very important and promising appreciation of the ideals of the self-sacrificing students in other lands who have made the European Student Relief work possible.

One of the students said at the Parad Conference: "You have brought us much and shown us much that we had nearly forgot- ten. You have shown us that Christian love and human kindness are still facts in the world. 'Ve thank you for that. Believe me, wnat we have done is little compared with that.

"I have very little to say-and very simple things. We have seen here that on the other side of the great iron wall raised now between our nations and races, there are men and women like our- selves who try as we do in our own land to bring some happiness and fellowship into the world. Let us never forget that.

"We know that we cannot rely upon the older people of our lands to bring a better fellowship into the world. They cannot under- stand; but we young men and women can do so if we only dare.

Let us dare."

The Report on European Student Relief Work says: "The de- cision to continue this work was an act of courageous faith inspired by God-an act which has been God's method of quickening the Federation's sense of Christian obligation and of interpreting to us what Christ-like service truly embodies."

Activities of the

General Facts-Powerf1d Agencies at Home-Features of the Work Abroad BY REV. ;1. RlN~rAN, SODBRT~~I-,.JE, SWmmN Principal of the Swedish Bible and Missionary rrraining Institute T HE missionary activities of the Swedes have not sprung up lately and are by no means of an unsettled character. The mis- – sionary spirit has been displayed among Swedish Christians ever since the Middle Ages. Its first outlet, inspired by the reforma- , tion, was the definite step taken by King Gustavus Wasa and his men in the attempt (about 1540) to evangelize the pagan Lapps. This aggressiveness in the Christian faith among the Swedes was again put into operation when Axel Oxenstjerna, the right hand man of Gustavus AdolpJ1Us, 1634, made an appeal to the Lutherans in Ger- many to cooperate with Sweden and Holland in sending the Gospel to the heathen, in this case India.

The Swedes also were the first Protestant missionaries to the Indians in North America, inasmuch as in ] 638 they began to evan- gelize the Indians in Mohonk and Delaware. The first Swedish mis- sionary to the Indians was .Johan Campanius.

Swedish missionary interest was strong enough in 1848 to con- centrate itself on the forming of an independent national missionary society and the year 1861 another society (low church and evan- gelical) chose its own missionary field (Abyssini a) and sent out its own missionaries. In the years following', the icecrust of indif- ference to the missionary cause begall to melt not only on the surface here and there as the result of occasional and local revivals, but because of the hot-water-springs which in the very depths of tens of thousands of souls in Sweden had been called into action by the creative power of the Holy Spirit, Since then fifteen different missionary societies have been formed in Sweden and these societies support today over 600 missionaries on 25 foreign fields, Abyssinia, the Congo, South Africa, Central and South India, Central and North China being the largest. Some of the others are: Turkestan, Palestine, Egypt, Tunisia, North India, South America and Mongolia.

It is a noteworthy fact that, counting only these missionaries who are known to us in our own time, those who have gone out from Sweden are proportionately a greater number than any host of the heralds of the Cross from any other Christian country-not count- ing the large number of Swedes sent out and supported from America, All· Swedish ~issionary work is solely and strongly Protestant.

619

This is an important feature because a large number of nominal Christians constantly think and speak of Christian and missionary work without making any distinction whatever between Roman Cath- olics and Protestants. The consequence is that Protestant Christians often are held responsible for whatever the Roman Catholics deem worthv of the name of Christ in heathen lands. The Swedish mis- siona;ies have happily so far been spared being mixed up with Roman Catholics, -because not a single Roman Catholic missionary has been sent out from Sweden.

The Swedish missionary societies so far have been able on the whole to keep rationalistic theology 01tt of ·their ranks. But of course a crisis is reached by more than one of these societies as to what their attitude ought to be in the future.. It is very strange that the psychological aspects in connection with the promotion of modernist theology in the mission fields have in most cases been totally ignored. Such theology is spiritually sterile as it has operated in the preaching to or teaching of the non-Christians in heathen lands.

AGENCIES IN THE HOMELAND In Sweden the missionary societies are at work in much the same ways as in other countries. The main thing is in the spirit of the Gospel to give the best possible instruction as to the missionary message, methods and the results of the Gospel as it is spread among nations. That is to stir up missionary interest not merely by way of religious emotion, but by enlightment, scriptural knowledge, new inspiration to intelligent intercession and to systematic giving. To reach such results, other methods than the monthly or quarterly missionary sermon and the missionary magazines have had to be adopted.

Swedish Women Missionary Workers at Home and Lady Teachers' Missionary Union are the two oldest undenominational and in some respects the most impartial organizations in our country. Though these associations have their own missionaries to support, they nevertheless make a special point of making known the needs on the fields already occupied by the existing societies, to publish subjects for prayer and intercession and regularly to send in funds to the various Missionary Boards. These truly Christian women are, like Phebe, servants of the universal Church of Christ in a spirit of self-forgetfulness, liberality and perseverance which is, humanly speaking, beyond praise.

The Executive Committee of all Swedish Missionary Conference has been doing for the last twelve years both an extensive and thorough-going work with the view of giving all possible aid to all agencies employed in missionary deputation work. It has succeeded in forming a large number of well attended" study circles" all over the country, in getting the history and strategy of missions as a special subject entered on the curriculum of many both national, elementary, and high schools. It has prepared and engaged others to prepare a considerable number of missionary textbooks, it has gathered together all in Swedish existing missionary literature and thus collected a very valuable library in various sections. Books contained in each section can be ordered and had free of charge for a certain period of time.

A well-equipped lecturer on missions permanently attached to the theological faculty at the venerable Lund's University may too be counted directly or indirectly as a result of the influence from this same central missionary agency. Its productive secretary has, apart from everything else, during several years published in scores of daily and weekly papers information and latest news as to foreign missions. The present chairman of this executive committee is missions director E. Folks of the Swedish Mission in China (associated with China Inland Mission).

A quarterly review (Svensk Missionstidskrift) has also been published during the last twelve years by Professor A. Kolmodin of Upsala, a man everywhere acknowledged as an indisputable authority on missions..

FEATURES O}~ THE WORK ABROAD The first thing that ought to be emphasized in this connection is that if Swedish missionary work in some directions is particularlY notable this is in some respects due to the advantageous fact that our country has no political interest to guard and that it is no colonial power from which the natives may be inclined to fear any intrusion on their ground. It may be stated without any exaggeration that this very fact has been referred to by the natives in everyone of the twenty-five fields occupied by Swedish missionaries.

Swedish missionary work is still almost everywhere primarily evangelistic and secondarily educational. To witness and to preach is the main thing. To teach, train and educate is looked upon as of secondary importance most in accordance with the missionary manifesto of the King Himself. Nor even advocate comes in anywhere in the Gospels and only once in the Acts, while witness is the central word and repeated almost everywhere.

Swedish missionary societies have their schools, colleges and seminaries in the various fields, but by the grace and guidance of God these institutions of learning have been kept subordinate to the pure Gospel work among the masses. This large amount of preaching is done partly by the missionaries themselves and partly by the native evangelists and pastors.

Quite typical of the Swedish conception among the missionaries are some words of Rev. •T. Sandstrom in South Africa (Swedish Lutheran Church Missionary Society) who writes: "The Devil will never be able to destroy the work of Christ in the world, his works having been themselves destroyed by Christ. But the enemy seems to be able to divert our attention from the central and main thing in our missionary work: evangelisation. There are, to be sure, financial, cultural and philantropic aspects of our work not to be ignored. But let us remember, they constitute only thc outside, not the heart of the things for which we are here. In too many cases missionaries in various fields have forgotten the preciousness of the souls for 'whom Christ died and the result of their otherwise energetic work is often only II culftr.ra1 nothing or civilised heathen with a totally wrong conception of what Christianity really means."

Swedish missionaries may also he said to put more emphasis on aggressiveness rather than on attractiveness. They think in most cases that they are not to be satisfied with hoping that the people would he drawn to them, but they do go forth and strike out among men; go forth in the way of aggression. It is easy to become imitators in the way of methods and go ahead in certain forms of missionary work until the whole thing falls into ruts, harping on strings that are worn out. The Swedes have the notion that they have to do something rather than talk about it. True "the soldiers of Christ are seldom on parade." And yet, in the fear of God to present facts, though these facts may put oneself in the line of observation, is perfectly in harmony with apostolic spirit.

Swedish missionaries may be said to be stronger as individuals than they are powerful as a hody. This characteristic has both its strong and its weak side. It is a good thing to be independent in what is proved to be tne will of God. It is the more necessary as the majority of votes does not always express the Divine will. But self-reliance may be carried too far, creating discord between the workers of the same corps.

Within almost all Swedish missionary societies democratic ideas are said to be conspicuous, particularly so in the relationship between missionaries and the natives. This may be due to what is already referred to, the absence of any superiority on political grounds.

The high regard in which individuals are held is something characteristic of the Scandinavian offshoot of the Teutonic branch of the Aryan race and may be traced back to the earliest periods of our history. The Swedish missionaries' respect for the natives· as men of same inclinations, needs and ambitions has always proved to be a power for good in the foreign fields.

SOME STATISTICS While figures always are only of relative value, they may sometimes be allowed to say what they can. It ought however in this caSe to be kept in mind that the whole population of Sweden does not exceed 6,000,000. Of course, only a comparatively small number of these have any personal and active interest in Christian and missionary work and the majority of the supporters have only scanty means at their disposal. The statistics for 1920 are approximately as follows: Missionaries now at work sent out from Sweden to the various fields 625 Swedish Mission Stations: Main stations ……………………………… 160 Outstations ……………………………….. 1,003 1,163 Native helpers ……………………………………….. . 2,401 Native Christians within the churches about ……………. '.' …. 62,000 Schools· for children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,07.8 Pupils in same …………………………………… . 35,000 Colleges for students ………………………………….. : 16 300 Students in same …………………………………. .

Splendid· work is also done in industrial schools and in not less than 44 orphanages with more than 2,000 children in heathei? lands. . I..; In all missionary work there seem to be more than ever two very important things always to be kept in mind.

The first is that when we give people the Gospel of Christ, we do not give something that is of relative or casual value, but we give the only absolute and saving truth offered unto men.

The second thing is that "we tell the Gospel not to satisfy men but to satisfy God," as St. Paul puts it. True, the Gospel meets the deepest human needs though that does not mean that people always will approve of either the message or the messenger. But it does mean that in preaching it, in the right spirit, we satisfy God.

And does not that give more than it costs? The missionary Church of Christ in Sweden, as for one, has amply proved it.

ON THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER I F the missionary enterprise is a mistake, it is not our mistake; it is the mistake of God. If the laying down of life in the attempt to evangelize the world is an illegitimate waste, let the reproach of it rest on that one priceless Life that was, therefore, laid down needlessly for the world. Nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ came, to the best of all the non-Christian religions-the religion between which and all the other non-Christian religions a great gulf is fixed-Judaism. That religion He declared to be outworn and inadequate and the time had come to supplant it with the full and perfect truth that was in Him.

We bow our heads beneath the cross on which our Saviour hung, and for us no other word needs to be spoken regarding the absoluteness of His faith and the inadequacy of the half-teachers who have gone before Him or who were to come after Him. No word needs to be spoken to us beyond His word, "I came to save the world, " and the great word of the man who had loved Him dearly, whose life had been changed from weakness into strength by His power, and who was to die in His service: "And in none other is there salvation: for neither ii there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved."

A SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE AT

The Kanakuru People of West Africa BY REY. PETER C. J . JANSEN Missionary in YaJa Province, Nigeria, since ]912 T HE Kanakuru tribe live about thirty-two miles north of the Benue, and four hundred and fifty miles east of the Niger River. The soil is fertile and the natives only cultivate suf- ficient soil to satisfy the immediate wants of the family. Sorghum mdgare preponderates, though millet, maize and groundnuts have their places. Okra and a large gourd are also grown to a certain extent.

The Kanakurus keep many horses and are able riders. They also keep herds of goats and sheep and a few cattle. Though the Gongola flows through the district, no one makes fishing an occupa- tion. The surrounding bush abounds with game. .

ShiUem, the chief town, consists of an irregular collection of round mud-huts in compounds, surrounded by grass mats. The king's compound occupies almost one fourth of the whole area and its en- trance consists of a square solid building of mud. The average size of the huts is about twelve feet in diameter, the height of the wall being about five to six feet, the only opening always facing west. The roof is thatched with grass. In entering a compound, one is led from enclosure to enclosure into the penetralia which is covered with a fine gravel, a convenient place for receiving visitors, for cookint food, etc. The interior of a hut looks very strange to Western eyes. The floor is covered with gravel and of furniture there is none. A plaited grass mat spread on the ground serves as a bed.

624

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA

The Kanakuru has to look after his hut and his farm and does not work hard. "Hankali, hankali" (softly, softly), is his motto. "Why," he asks, "should life be so full of work that there is not plenty of time for pleasure·~" The most important items in the day's program are the meals, usually two a day. Enormous quantities of food are consumed. A very stiff porridge is made of flour of Sorgh1tm vulgare and is eaten with a stew, usually made with beef or mutton, or a steak from a crocodile, leopard, hippopotamus or snake. Dogs, cats, rats, mice, bats and squirrels are by no means despised in a stew.

It is supposed that the Kanakuru tribe came from the northeast, forced down by a superior civilization, probably by the Fulani people, but they have always been free. The Hausas gave them their name which is, no doubt, taken from their greeting. The first greet- KANAKURU CARRIERS CROSSING THE ZONGOLA RIYEJR AT .SHILLEM ing in the morning is: ' 'Yowa. " Answer: ' 'Kanakow"; first: "Kana kudinga"; answer: "Kana ku jang jang." They have no collective name but are named after the different villages. Shillem means an open place.

The Kanakurus are lean, tall, well-built and muscular. The wand of office carried by the priests is forked at the top and is used only during the wet season (July to October) when their chief sacrifices take place. They believe that the Supreme Being, Progm is the creator and is father of all. He is in "heaven" and hates evil; he is to be feared. If a very evil man dies and comes to his place he will be refused entrance. Mter death the spirits go to a small hill east of Shillem. It is a nice place and they are supposed to work and marry as in their life time. ·When there is a feast in the town they all return to look on and may be "seen" now and then by a favored few.

The Kanakurus have certain favored jujus as, for example, snake jujus. If one has been bitten by a snake an offering of beer is made and drunk by the people to honor that juju. Oath-juju is said to be kept in a special hut. The man to be sworn goes to that hut and places himself in front of the priest and says: "If I have done this act let me and my family die here." The person committing perjury will die, but the fear of this juju is so great that no one who is gllilty cares to do it, but always confesses his guilt if challenged. If the accused be proved innocent the accuser is called on to pay four goats as compensation.

A sacrifice takes place in December and is celebrated in honor of their ancestors. The king kills three bulls, the blood of which is sprinkled over the doors while the meat is divided among the people. For three days the usual drinking and dancing go on.

THE KING c-F SHILLEM AND SOME OF HIS WlVES Every second year after the ancestor feast the boys who have reached manhood spend one month in the dry river bed dancing from morning till night. The people are at liberty to go and beat them as much as they like. Their bodies are full of scars inflicted by bamboo wands. When this trial is ended the boys are considered men and have a right to speak in public.

Polygamy is universal and is by no means resented by the women. The first wife has the leading position, a status to which the others cannot attain. The first wife therefore welcomes the companionship of other women and their help in the household and on the farm. But the results of the system are evil.

The life of the Kanakuru is simple, but he eagerly seizes the opportunity for improvement. He welcomes the European and begins to realize that his way of living and belief is better than his own. He wants to know of the forces which lie at the root of European thinking.

Four years ago, when the Danish Branch of the Sudan United Mission opened a station at Shillem, the name of Christ had never been proclaimed there.

The king, himself a pagan, has unfortunately several Moslems on his council and they naturally try to influence him and to draw him toward I slam. If that happens the result will be disastrous. But that will not happen if those who work amongst the Kanakurus truly represent Christ by their words and by their lives. The missionaries are now welcomed by the Africans, but the time may not be far when we shall witness the same state of affairs in West Africa and Africa at large as we do now in the Orient.

The work at Shillem is encouraging. A few young men have definitely decided to follow Christ and receive regular instruction.

The old paganism is tottering, and the people of that great dark continent must be won for Christ. The Cross will conquer there as it did in Europe when it was first proclaimed centuries ago.

On Sunday mornings th e small congreg'ation at Shillem joins with mallY all over the world in singing: Jesus shall reign where 'er thc sun Doth his successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from ShOl' C to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.

HOSPITAL PATIENTS AT CHRISTMAS AT SHTLLEM

Story of Allen

BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS Director of the Belgian Gospel Mission ALLEN BENNETT was born in very humble circumstances, and f i grew to a somewhat stunted young manhood, with scanty privi- leges as to education and general culture. He worked for a time at the docks, unloading ships' cargoes, and seemed quite devoid of any higher ambition. Then a terrible crisis came into his life. His brother died and together the family set forth on their sad journey to the place of interment. The automobile, in which Allen, his mother, aunt and grandfather were, sought to clear a railroad track before an oncoming train, but the locomotive caught them, and in a moment three lives were crushed out. Allen himself was caught on the pilot of the locomotive and when they found his poor broken body after the train had been brought to a standstill, no one thought he could survive. He passed the greater part of the following two years in a hospital but there the great event of his life took place. A Christian nurse bore witness to the Saviour and the great light was kindled in the young man's life.

Later Allen went to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles to prepare for his new Master's service. His family and friends at home did not sympathize with him, so at the end of his Bible Institute course he faced the world practically alone. Remembering his wonderful deliverance from death, Allen felt a call to foreign missionary service and volunteered for Africa.

At first what one saw in Allen Bennett was a stunted, slender figure, a singularly open face topped by a ludicrous mop of fair hair standing defiantly upright, but the sunny expression of his face showed the light of a hidden glory. Finally he set out for the Congo.

Months passed by, marked by an occasional letter, always filled with cheer and encouragement. Then one day another letter arrived saying that Allen had gone Home to his reward and to a release from suffering. Mr. Gibble wrote: "The natives loved him with all their heart. They took to him at first sight and on the morning after his death, as we passed near to his solitary tomb, we saw there two Christian natives, kneeling in prayer and weeping as if they had lost in him their best friend…. The tribe of Banu has great need of a missionary station. Now I feel that God has called us to found a station in this tribe that Allen Bennett and I had explored with that purpose in view. The site is about two hundred kilometers from Bassay and one hundred and eighty kilometers from Bangui."

Will some young soldier of the Cross take up the work that Allen Bennett began~ 628

Bolivian Indian

BY GEORGE ALLAN, SAN PEDRO, CHARAS, BOUVIA I N 1897 the writer established a council in Melbourne, (Aus- tralia), for the South American Evangelical Mission, then a Canadian organization with headquarters in Toronto and a branch council in Liverpool (Eng.). A few. years later Liverpool became the chief center of the mission, and the Australasian section was pushed out into independence.

In 1907 this independent Australasian mission took the name Bolivian Indian Mission, and decided to aim chiefly at the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia (the Argentine branch of the work having dissolved). For ten years the organization was British, until in 1917, Councils having been formed in New York and Los Angeles, it became international in character.

Like most missions of its kind the B. I. M. has to confess to having caught its main inspiration from that great organization, the China Inland Mission, whose interdenominational and faith basis it follows, as well as many of its methods of government, and its very strong emphasis on the fundamentals of our Christian faith.

Its aims have already been expressed in brief by the one expression "the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia." Every activity of the mission is meant to tend in that direction.

The Indians tell our itinerant native preacher: "We would never have believed, had you not told us, that God would pardon our sins, or that He loved us enough to provide free salvation for us, for we have always been made to pay for our religion, even to going without food to do so."

It is our chief aim, above all else, to let them know that God does love them and has provided free salvation for them, and to do it free of any initial cost to them. We hope, when they begin (some of them) to know the power of Christ and His Cross, they will want to tell their own people the story too; but meantime our duty was clearly expressed less than a fortnight ago by a hearty Indian woman, as she was pressing our lady workers to come again and repeat the story to her. She said: "If I didn't want to hear it, the responsibility would be mine; but since I do want to hear it, the responsibility is yours."

We endeavor to attain our aim by varied methods as the case seems to demand. We are here to serve the Indian and the white people also, in every way we can, i. e., in every way that seems to help toward the main purpose of their evangelization-medical aid is given in time of sickness, schooling for children, evangelization is carried on by preaching in halls, at the street-corner, in jail, and the 629

telling of the story of salvation to the Indians in their humble homes, in the fields where they work, by the wayside, etc.

The other day a visiting professor from a Northern university expressed the view that the order here given was the right one-first the body, healing in sickness and hygienic teaching as to how to keep well; then the mind, a sufficient schooling to be able to understand Divine truths; and then, when the other conditions had been brought about, the preaching of the Gospel. We disagree with this professor's view for several n~asons.

(1) It is a human plan-not the Divine one. In our Saviour's day "the poor had the Gospel preached to them." When men conceive that a mental preparation is necessary to an understanding of the Gospel, it is probably because they themselves are thinking of an intellectualized Gospel, which only college professors are sup- posed to be able really to know! (2) The Divine plan, of going straight to the heart with the Gospel first, leads to a far quicker and more thorough cleaning up of physical and mental conditions than is possible by educational methods., i. e. in those cases in which the Gospel reaches the heart.

(3) The human plan is dangerous, because a preparation first and the giving of the Gospel afterwards, means the giving of the Gospel to one whose preparation may have awakened ambitions for worldly self-advantage, which may have shut the heart against the Gospel instead of opening it to the Christ.

So we press the Gospel on the children in our schools, on the sick we treat (and these are many) on the prisoners in the jail, on Quichua-speaking Indians, on those whose best-understood tongue is Aymara, and on the half-castes and whites who pride themselves on their good Spanish speech.

Five main villages-four in Charcas province and one in a neighboring province-are occupied. In all of these five centers there are preaching halls; in all of them much medical work is done; and in four out of the five, schools have been opened, (two in San Pedro) in which over 200 children are being t~ught. .

The open air plaza meeting on Sunday afternoons in San Pedro is interesting on account of its polyglot character. Hymns are sung in Spanish, in Quichua and in Aymara, while fifteen minute messages of the Gospel are given in the two Indian tongues.

The whole New Testament has been translated into Quichua for the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies in a.gree- ment, and is being published by the latter in diglot (Spanish-Quichua) in New York. This will be an immense advantage in evangelizing the Quichua-speaking people of Bolivia.* .

• There are 39 workers in the missioD-B:ri)tiahers and Americans. It has Home Councils in London (Eng.). New York and Los Angeles (U. S. A.) and in Dunedin (N. Z.) and Adel'l-id,~ (Australia). beside many local representatives in all the countries named~ ..-

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

FORWARD-FACING OBSERVA'l'ION CARS T HE most popular car on through trains in America is the observa- tion car. It is usually full of comfortable passengers, lounging in armchairs, who never see anything until after they hav!? passed it. Some of the mountain-climbing trains move their observation cars from the rear to the front so that forward-facing passengers may see what is coming.

"Hats Off to tbe Past: Coats Off to the Future" was the subject of an address recently dElivered by a distinguished judge. It is well that we sit sometimes on the rear observation car studying things that are past and passing. III is well that we pause to reflect and to take off ORr hats to the past and learn its lessons. Let us not fail, however, to take a seat sometimes on a forward-facing observation car with coats off to the future.

"I WISH I HAD-" Leaders must be forward-looking We are yet in the days of substi- prophets, as well as backward-looking tutes. "I will" is an excellent sub- observers.

stitute for "I wish I had." NEXT YEAR'S OONFERENOES "I wish I had worked harder to "How I wish we had more of our bring more delegates to the summer members here!" sighed a delegate in the midst of a summer eonferenee. conference. " Now it is a well-known faet that "1 will work harder this year." sighs do not register delegates. "I wish I had planned our mission study classes to have everything ready During this year's conferences is the time to plan for next year's atto begin in the early fall." tendance. "1 will plan this year's work ahead If you are in August and September of time." conferences, look ahead to next year. "I wish we had more trained lead- Send conferenee postcards to the folks you wish were there this year. ers. " "1 will begin to work with the chil- dren."

"I wish we had more money for There are always eards of local in- missions.' , terest. The Women's Missionary So- "1 will help to provide stewardship ciety of the United Lutheran Church training for the Sunday-school and in America has issued for this year's the chttrch." eonference a special posteard that we Lift up your eyes! Look forward reproduee on the next page.

and do now the things that are to be Letters enelosing eonference pro- and should be. Some one has said grams and leaflets with inspiring that the best way to save your sighs messages should be mailed so that the is to look forward to the things that friends you wish were with you this ten years from now you'll wish you year may begin to plan tQ be there had done. next year, 631

192 QU'D like this l1erlj pleasant place So full of friends and fun And wa learn something fine each dalj- That helps us, el1erljone.

But we should like it better still If some we miss were here So please make up ljour mind right now That ljou will come next ljear.

Sometimes a mlSSlOn study t ext- missionary education of the children book, or a 'Year's subscription to the she taught. She organized a chil- MrsSIONARY REVIEW OF TIm WORLD or dren's missionary society with a large E1J eryland will be a monthly re- membership. Some of the older girls, minder. who were her first helpers, are now leaders themselves. Many churches Begin now to get up your delega- have felt the influence of the work of tion for next year's conference, Do these two delegates whose expenses not leave it to chance. Use the selec- were paid hy a friend who made a tive instead of the elective method of real investment. obtaining missionary leaders. Select delegates who have ability and possi- * .. .. bility and arrange for some organiza- A. leader sat down to make out her .. tion or individual ..to s..end them. summer conference schedule. There were before her thirty-five invitations. The most fascinating continued She could accept only six. The other twenty-nine stood out accusingly_ stories which will be forever continued She recognized their accusation-in- efficiency. Real leadership requires with new chapters happening each not only the doing of work oneself but the training of future leaders, day are the . stories of missionary She thought over her list of friends carefully, noting two who had espeleadership. Several years ago a wom- cially fine capabilities, and arranged for them tl) attend a missionary trainan of wealth, influence, and consecra- ing conference.

tion, paid the expenses of two teachers In declining two invitations, she wrote, "I regret I cannot accept your to a suIlllner missionary conference. invitation myself, but I know of two young women who are going to take Both of the teachers were young wom- training courses in summer confer- ences for the very line of work for en of unusual ability who had never which you want leadership." She helped the two young leaders to select had very close missionary contacts. tll~:i" <;Q1!f!!eS and plan their work.

The conference made a deep im- press in their lives. 'l'hey were r eal students_ Their notes on mission study, Bible study and methods of work were so carefully and fully made that upon their return they knew what they wanted to do and how to do it, l!~"1 One gave herself especially to the

BEST METHODS

Both of them were invited to lead some of the finest opportunities for the courses at summer schools on her Gospel have come to us thr(}ugh snch irrecommendation and both did very relevancies. "How much does it cost to successful work. convert a Chinaman ~" David Sutherland was asked., and quick as thought came the THE CHURCH IN THE STREET answer, "JlIst as much gS it takes tOo con- vert a Scotsma;n – not with corr"ptible An Experiment in Home Mission things like silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ." The effect was Method.. electrical.

One Saturday evening about four None among Qur band of mission.,… is years ago, among the usual church foolish enough to believe that much is likely notices appearing in a Glasgow paper to be done by our arguments, excellent as was one that was unusual: they often are; but we are filled with a better hope as we ~ the Gospel, which we An Appeal to Non·Churchgoers preach, making ever more cordial and affec- tionate our relations with many who, when Has the Gospel a message for the we got to know them first, were violent and present age ~ bitter in their antagonism to the Church; and as we witness the Spirit of God coming We believe that it has and are< pre- to darkened minds, estranged hearts, and pared to vindicate our belief at the embittered lives across the bridge of human Corner of Holland Street on Sunday sympathy whieh He has enabled us to build, evellings at 8· 0 'clock. Questions in- we are made glad in the assurance that He vited. owns and hlesseB our work.

The notice was signed by Gordon We have noW a regular congregation of Quig (St. Paul's Parish), Alex. Spark three to foul' hundred, gathered, for the (St. Matthe"w's, Blythswood Parish), most part, from those who formerly never and John Brash (Blythswood United darkened a church door. The Holland Street Free Church). !feeting is now their church, and they are immensely proud of heing in its membership. The following Sunday night a large crowd composed the congregation of Further referenee to a significant develo'P' the chnrch in the street. Every Sun- ment of this work during the past year may day night during the summer the at- be permitted. The desire for a debating tendance grew. When the cold nights society, to meet on a week-night, when opof winter came the large hall of portunity for less restricted exp1'8ssion of Blythswood was filled to overflowing. opinion than is possible under the question- The speakers were always ministers. and-answer method of onr Sunday evening The cooperating in action of churches meeting would be giYen, became so insistent of different denominations was and that we felt compelled to start the Freecontinues to be one of the special fea- J~allce Dehating Sodety, to meet fortnightly tures of strength. for the discussion of literary, social, re- ligious, and political SUbjects. The order of service is exceedingly simple. There are a few verses of In its first session this daughter of Hol- Scripture, followed by an address of land Street almost equalled the parent about twenty minutes. Then from society in interest and enthusiasm. The two forty-five to sixty minutes are devoted great events of the session were: to questions and answers, at the close of which all stand in reverent silence 1. The debate on "That the Present Govfor the Lord's Prayer whether or not ernment is Unworthy of Support," at which they join in repeating the words. every colour in the political spectrum was visible, from violent cousenatism to red or Rev. John Brash of Scotland says: violent communism; yet so fine a spirit of camarad9rie binds tIle desperate elements The unceasin g flow of questions is a per· of our Holland Street congregation together petual astonishment-even at the end of an that the chairman on that occasion had one hour there are always more to come, 98 the of the easiest joba in his experience, for putting of questions in some ways is a more the hitting, though hard, was always difficult art than the answering of them. gentlemanly, and the enthusiasm, though Irrelevant questions, of course, are put, but great, never even suggested disorder.

4 2. The public debate hetween Mr. Guy A. Aldred, the well-known controversialist and Hyde Park orator, and the R€v. Garn-pbell M. Maeleroy, the equally well-known min- ister of Victoria Park United Free Church, on "That Modern Knowled/(e Renders tha Theistic Position Untenable."

This debate arOSE> out of the -profonnd impression made by Mr. Maeleroy on the Sunday evening when he dealt with the sub- ject of science and religion.

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS solved a problem which faces many societies having a large proportion of BODle-Made Dram.atizations working women. It maintains what is called the Evening Branch, having A Flint church presented, very ef- an organization of its own, enrolling fectively, a simple dramatization those women who are employed durwhich resulted in an increased inter- ing the day and so are unable to meet est of mothers of America in mothers with the regular woman's society. and children of the world. Its sessions are held on the evening An American mother was the prin- of the same day on which the regular cipal character. When a missionary society meets and the subject is the leader called to invite her to join the same. The women who have the prin- 'Vomen's Missionary Society she gave cipal partfl in the day's program rethe usual excuses, none of them rea- peat them for the benefit of their sons. sisters who would otherwise be de- prived of the priyileges which they Among other things, she claimed enjoy. Thus the one preparation does that the care of her own children re- for both meetings and the business quired so much time and work and women are able to have the advanworry she could do nothing else. tages of the research work done by After exhausting her stock of argu- those who have more Ieisure, and the ments, the memhership solicitor leaves, programs can be brought to a high and the mother falls asleep. standard without overburdening wom- en whose daily vocations make it im- As she slept, the mothers of dif- possible for them to do much work. ferent cou;ntries appeared and told of how little they and their children -Jessie E. Swan. have as compared with the privileges which she and her children have. Roll Cla.ll Up_to_Date As they disappeared, she awoke and The Woman's Societv of the Union pledged herself to help· share with Presbyterian Church of Endicott, N. them and their children the blessings Y., is trying a new plan this year. It and privileges which were hers. This has been using miscellaneous topics can be worked up by any well-in- which coyer the foreign and home formed missionary woman. mission fields onee in each year, but nothing very definite in the line of -Mrs. Collins J. Brock. missionary education resulted. The study books have been used in a sep- Stamps and Missions arate study class~ and the members t<eemed to feel that they must keep We use the stamps from :inission up-ta-date with the work on the field lands as a medium of dissemi;nating by this haphazard method. missionary information. After a stereopticon evening, we ask the boys This year we are assigning to each and girls to write what they remem- active member some part of the misber of the lecture and offer stamps sion field on which she is to report in of foreign lands as a recognition of answer to roll call at each meeting, merit. being so limited as to time as to keep this part of the session within its A mother, who is not a member of proper bounds, the members having the missionary society,. reports her the stations for that month in the great joy over the intense interest of -Prayer Calendar having a little more her son in the lectures and the stamps. time allowed than the others. The re- mainder of the hour is to be spent -Eleanor Doan Burk. with a program on one of the study books. ••• Evening Meetings for Business Women The Woman's·Missionary -Society of the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church of Washington, D. C., has

It is surprIsmg when one is col- York, went to Boston and saw the lecting items on a subject, how every- sights there, then on to Chicago where thing one reads and hears will con- we transacted our business and from verge toward it, and how the interest there to the fruitlands of California grows with the definiteness of pur- and San Franciseo, the city of the pose, and the discipline in condensa- West. The parsonage was the Grand tion clears the mind of rubbish and Central Station in New York City.

fixes the valuable portions in the .A home about six blocks away was memory. Boston. Chicago, another home, was Thus the roll call, formerly an- three blocks away, and San Francisco swered by a perfunctory reading of about five blocks distant.

quotations which made no perceptible At the Grand Central Station, we impression, becomes a means of real purehased our special-rate tickets for acquisition of llseful information, the ten cents. The tickets were made so easier retained when recited, because that parts could be torn off by the "what we give, we have." conductors as we went from place to -Jessie E. Swan. place. When the tickets were pur- chased, the ticket agent wrote the A Church School ot MinioJUI buyer's name on the top section, tore The Tioga Presbyterian Church, it off, and kept it for a record. When Philadelphia, of which Rev. Robert our delegation or party was all as- R. Littell, D.D., is the pastor, con- sembled. we lined up in our respective ducted a School of World-wide Chris- groups, C'alled "cars," and with our tianity each Wednesday evening dur- section partner as our tiekets desiging the month of February. nated. Two people were assigned to each section and ten to each car. A splendid spirit of interest and Each car had a conductor who col- enthusiasm manifested itself through- lected tickets in his coach. .At each out the entire course. The program station we changed cars and section consisted of a fifteen minute devo- partners. tional service. This was followed immediately by class periods from 8: 00 When we arrived at Boston, a name to 8: 40, the audience separating into of an historical place, event, person, four classes-one each for men, wom- building or monument was pinned on en, young people and children under each one's back, and he or she had to the direction of expert instructors. guess what name was pinned on him At _8 : 45, everyone reassembled to by asking his neighbors questions that hear an address by a prominent mis- could be answered by "yes" or "no. ' , sionary or secretary of the boards. ,Ve could not gtay longer in Boston The course !'losed with a grand rally, with an inspiring address by Dr. than to see all these places and to Robert E. Speer. have some Boston baked beans and brown bread, so we journeyed on to A dinner conference was held prior Chicago after enjoying these refreshto the rally, at which time about 200 ments. visitors met for instruction regarding the Every Member Canvass. The At the B. Y. P. U. headquarters in Chicago, we transacted our business canvass was the most successful in the and while we were waiting to be history of the church. In 1,030 served with "weenie" sandwiches and pledges, $17,827.60 was contributed to pickles (for Chicago is the meat-packchurch support, and $14,785.80 to ing center), we told all the things that missions and benevolences. we had seen in Chicago that began with A, then those that began with "TraJUlcontinental Tour" B, and so on, each one repeating what the others had seen. A ~aptist Young People's Union After anot her change of cars and party took the form of a "transcon- partners, we started for the city of tinental tour." We started from New San Francisco. Here we played

"Fruit Basket Upset" and a similar and methods would prove helpful. game in which each one had the name Very practical Imggestions could be of a fruit. When one who is in the given to meet local conditions. This center, blindfolded, calls the names of can be done more easily in a denomitwo fruits, they exchange places and national school. the one in the center tries to catch one of them. Shiny red apples and Themes and more themes are writraisins were served, and we ended our ten each year by students, treating evening of fun with a "sing." many different subjects. Could mis- sionary subjects be suggested or as- RUTH M. CAMPBELL, signed? Surely they would present a great field for study, and the result Baptist Student Secretary, Ypsilanti, Mich. would be not only interesting themes but interested writers as well. *** In one college, the girls agreed that Keeping Students in Touch with Mis- one of the best meetings of the year was the one in charge of the daughters sions of missionaries. That year there hap- pened to be three-one whose parents On visiting one of our colleges, I were in China, one in Porto Rico, and came into the girls' dormitory just as one in the Philippine Islands. Each the mail was being distributed. " A. brought a message from her respective letter from China!" greeted my ears, field. and off went three or four girls to a comfortable spot to read the letter. During the school year, students are On inquiring, I found that a number kept busy reading the books preof the girJs were earrying on corres· scribed in their various classes, but pondence with school girls in our mis- the summer offers a splendid opporsion fields and that this had been the tunity for them to read some of the means of interesting many hitherto missionary books. The distribution uninterested girls. of an attractive list of books especially adapted, would be appreciated by How important it is to have the in- them. terest of the college students in our mlssIOnary program! The great A prayer calendar made out for qucstion is how shall we create and the summer months, with a special obmaintain sueh an interest. Pageantry, ject of prayer for each day, if used, open forums, daily prayer groups, will strengthen the lives of the stuehapel addresses, study classes, ex- dents and prepare them for better hibits of foreign art, industry and service in the fall. The special objects costumes and posters all form avenues might includc missionaries, mission for the presentation of missionary in- projects, foreign students in America, formation and the arousing of inter- and uninterested students. est. JANET GILBERT, n is great to be a senior in college Secretary, Young People's Work, we all agree, but we will agree also United Brethren Church. that it carries with it responsibilities. The folks at home and in the home You ARE HELPED BY THE SUGGESTIONS church are eagerly waiting for the MADE BY OTHERS. You MAY HELP home-coming of students. They have had dreams~of what great service the OTHERS BY MAKING SUGGESTIONS. SEND students can render as leaders among tIle young people. Students will not A NOTE TO THE EDITOR OF BEST METH· want to disappoint them. Therefore, an intensive training course of an ODS TELLING OF SOME OF THE METHODS hour a day for a week in the spring, emphasizing the opportunities for YOU HAVE FOUND SUCCESSFUL. SOME· service which await them as they return to their local church and present- TIMES THE PLANS THAT ARE THE MOST ing up-to-date missionary information SIMPLE ARE THE MOST EFFEal'IVE.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'fH AVE., NEW YORK TEACHERS THREE in rural work through the coopera- tion of rural missionary departments I rested awhile in a quiet nook so recently organized should not be And found there teachers three- misinterpreted, nor should they be criticized for not making more rapid One was a bird, and one was a brook, progress in overcoming the effects of And one was a green, green tree. previous neglect. It should be re- membered that the attempt to estab- The wee bird sang a ch€terful song lish the Christian rule among men has That no one heard but me, now been going on for about 2,000 years and the end is not yet attained And it seemed to say: " Yon 've heard my in any phase of modern life. lay; . Educational Pass on Its melody."

The brook flowed on in a glad, glad way, Smiling at the rock's rebuff.

I ,j have no room," it said, "for gloom; I laugh when the road is rough."

The green tree stood with wide, wide boughs, Interest in summer schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church is greater Like hands outstretched to greet, than ever before. Nearly 5,000 rural ministers have received training dur- And when the branches stirred I caught ing the time these schools have been in operation. The Methodist Episcothis word: pal Church, South, has more than doubled attendance upon its summer "Be a friend' to all you meet." schools and plans are under way for enlargement of the program. No one . -E. C. Baird. can estimate the influence of these TOWN AND COUNTRY schools. For large sections of the country those phases of so-called dem- By PAUL L. VOGT, Chairman onstration work that eight or ten years ago were heralded as a contri- H;Z~~i~~ron~epc~ncli !~d 8g~~ltt~i Wfo~:: bution to rural church methods have now become, as a result of the summer for Home Missions. schools, so commonplace as no longer to be considered news worthy of As it is now nearly fifteen years publication. This is particularly true since the first Department of Rural of church leadership in social and Church Work was established it has recreational activities. been thought wise to present a brief summary of the progress of interest That very few all-round rural in rural religious missionary agencies. church programs are under way will probably continue to be the case in- The example of the Presbyterian de1lnitely. But a large proportion of Church in the U. S. A. in organizing churches now serve their communities a separate Country Church Depart- through social activities, boys' and ment in 1910 has been followed by girls' clubs, church training nights, other denominations, as follows: Mora- Vacation Bible Schools, and other vian, ]912; Methodist Episcopal, forms of modern service. Gradually 1916; Baptist, 1918; Methodist Epis- old-type church buildings are being copal, South, Congregational, United replaced by new structures adapted Brethren, Church of the Brethren, to modern conditions. Surveys show and Roman Catholic at various dates surprising unanimity of thought that since 1918. The Protestant Episcopal in the near future most of our present Church is in process of organizing such a department. The Disciples of Christ have assigned rural work to the social service department of that church. Preparations are being made for a more aggressive program of advance than ever before. Seeming slowness in bringing about the millenium 637

rural church buildings and equipment and religious educational church con- must be replaced by modern plants. ditions and has under way special Educational activities of the rural de- studies designed to throw light upon partments have resulted in a national some of the fundamental conditions movement for rural church building affecting rural religious life in vil- improvement that will bring marked lages and open country. The Amer- changes in the next ten years. ican Country Life Association has sensed the urgent demand on the part Rural Extension Work and Leadership of rural laymen for continued inter- Training in Colleges est in the spiritual forces of the coun- The movement for special prepara- try, a~ shown by the urgent invitation tion of minist(lrs for rural work has continued. The Methodist Episcopal to give this topic special consideration Church, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Congregational Church and at their next annual meeting. the Baptist denomination have all either started or are seriously consid- The Reformed Church in the United ering beginning special departments of rural church work in connection fltates has made special investigation with their theological seminaries. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of rural churches and has published has established such departments at the theological seminary at Dallas, a rcport of findings. This denomina- Texas, and at Hendrix College, .Conway, Arkansas. The Congreg~tlOnal tion has also begun publication of a Church has such a department ill connection with Carleton College, Min- periodical specially related to its nesota. The Methodist Episcopal Church has added Simpson College, rural work. "Home Lands, " published Iowa Mt. Zion Seminary, Georgia, and 'Murphy College, Tennessee. by the Presbyterian Church in the Work is temporarily abandoned 'because of local conditions at McKen- U. S. A., is serving all denominations dree College, Illinois, and at Mt. Union College, Ohio. The Northern as medium for discussion of methods Baptist Convention has provided for six state field workers in as many of rural church work. The Northern states independent of educational institutions. Rural work at educational Baptist Convention reports 1,336 cominstitutions, and independently of them, has passed th~ experimental munities where the Baptist is the only stage and may be conSIdered a permanent and. growing feature of the move- Wevaesnto~'etlhicoaulsacnhdusrcohf. Throughout the ment to meet modern demands for a communities have trained leadership. been discovered with no church. In western Vashington out of 573 com- munities of one thousand population or less, 379 had no churches. Vast sec- tions in Kentucky and Tennessee, once fairly well churched, have been aban- doned. In one of these communities killings are going on at the rate of one a week, in another twelve murders were committed in four days. Other denominations are publishing from time to time special numbers dealing with rural church conditions. The qnantity of rural church literature of a high class is constantly increasing.

The .M;ethodist Episcopal Churc:I1 has continued mapping the r1i:i:al..

church situ~ipn, showing, location'~£ Research churches, pastoral -residences and other facts concerning alldenomina- Special surveys made by the Pres- tions at work in the smaller communi- byterian Church, by the Ohio Rural. ties. Tabulation is under way and Life Survey and by Gilland Pinchot will be presented on completion of the in New York and Vermont, have been work.

followed up by the Institute for So- Special studies have been made of cial and Religious Research. This In- the anthracite coal fields in .Penusyl- stitute has published documents of vania; the Iron Range in Minnesota; epochal importance relating to rural the Ozark sections of MissOuri; the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rlN

educational work of the denominations limited time. 'fhe larger parish plan, in the eastern Highlands; and the following in many respects the excoke regions in Pennsylvania. Grad- ample set by Mills of Michigan, and ually the new frontier in rural life is described in the book entitled "The being discovered and mapped and Making of a Rural Parish," is now foundations laid for rendering ade- being developed by a number of the quate service by denominations pre- denominations, notably the Congregapared to undertake this great scarce- tional, Presbyterian, Methodist and ly-touched task of the Church. Baptist.

Demonstration Work Interdenominational Cooperation The type of experimental and dem- Of particular interest is the continonstration work that grew up several years ago when church administrators uation of the l<Jvery Community Servwere asking for some pastor to undertake the task of "trying out" the ice program. Conferences have re- sulted in a much better understanding broader program of service to an en- of our problems in the West on the tire community is being continued by a number of denominations in sections part of national missionary represenwhere such programs are still relatively new. Rural church progress tatives and in laying the foundation has been such that it is now possible to make advances into relatively un- for extensive advances into greatly tried fields of rural service. Among the newer types of demonstration neglected fields on a non-competitive work now under way or under con- basis. sideration are: Rural work is demanding attention of the churches to a greater extent now than at any time since the growth of cities became so conspicuous. .The relation of strong rural churches to 1. Religious educational directorships fo·r religious and other leadership in the groups of rural churches. nation at large; the shift of rural 2. Experimental work in organization of population to cities and its relation to religious forces on a county basis. city church strength; th!) weakness of 3. Missionary organization for foreign- denominations that do not have their speaking work. roots deep in the soil-all have 4. Demonst·rati(>u of the Church in relation to eOnomic welfare in rural parishes. aroused national concern on the 'part 5. Field workers devoting full time to of church leaders and have inclined rural missionary maintenance enterprises for them to give' adequate attention to the purpose of improving the S€mce and in- creasing financial support. rural work. Growing rural consci()us- 6. Experiments in better organization of ness is also demanding of ,church student. pastorates in tbeenvironmentof leaders that adequate attention be educational institutions.

7., Experimentation with professional rural given to rural work. Increasing pastoral service. ' knowledge of the seriousness of rural 8. The larger parish plan. church conditions and the folly of 9. Local interdenominational cooperation tor communitr, service. considering rural work as unworthy ExperiIOOntal work in trained reli- of the best leadership has, become the gious educational leadership has been b8:ki~ for a more aggressive program started in connection with seven groups of country churches in selected for rural service. City and country places throughout the United States by the Methodist Episcopaldenomina- have their contribution to make to the tion, In the first one tried, local support has increased rapidly and mis- advance of Christian civilization; if sionary aid can be withdrawn in 'a .either is neglected' both must suffer together. The outlook for the rural work was never more hopeful than it is today. ," EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE BAPTIST WOMEN IN EUROPE to vacate the rooms. There is this By MABELl.:E RAE MCVEIGH unusual situation in a number of cities "over there," that tenants can- In Lodze, Poland, Baptists enjoy not be forced to move out unless they the prestige of owning the first hos- can find a place into which to move pital in the city, and though ~o~ of and the housing shortage is so serious the Baptist faith, the best physlCIans that sometimes moving is delayed 'and surgeons of that city are glad to many months. The owner must not have their patients cared for by Bap- accept rent during these months or he tist nurses. Throughout Central prolongs his difficulty for a greater eEsusersopae~dntuhresrees are usually deacon- period. When this annex is really in is a wonderful charm use for women's work there will be a about these simple black gowns and splendid center for Christian service, the white-faced black bonnets that of which not only Polish but Amer- frame a madonna-like face. Thus ican Baptists may be proud.

those who go forth minister both to Of all the countries visited, Czecho- body and soul. In this hospital, Slovakia was in the best economic con- which is truly a Christian Center, dition, and here, also, was a group of Sister Bertha and Sister Agnes carry Baptists of unusual ability. At Vel- the full management of the institu- . trusy, just an hour from Prague, the tion and lead in the training of the Peabody-Montgomery Home for or- Baptist deaconess-nurses. Like every phan children is the particular inter- first-class American hospital cleanli- est of American Baptist women. In ness is evident everywhere, and one this home, which has a really homelike has the feeling that the hospital itself atmosphere, are nineteen bright, has been "washed and ironed." In healthy, happy boys and girls. They addition to the cases that bring a have come out of the depths of financial return, there are six or seven degradation and poverty and have free beds in which Baptists are given discovered in this home what love is.

preference. It is a cheering fact to A kindly-faced matron watches over know that the hospital is a self-sup- her brood with the aid of the splendid porting institution, but the greatest managerial ability of Madame Kola- satisfaction came to the writer as she tor. Perhaps the greatest tribute to looked into the face of a young girl this home is the expressed wish of a which truly shone with a newly-found young neighbor boy, with normal joy, and heard that while on her sick family life, that he might be an or- bed at this hospital she was finding phan so that he could live in the Pea- not only health but the "good news" body-Montgomery Home. Here, as in that would transform her life for all the Hospital, the story of Him who time. loves children is making its impres- A few blocks removed from the sion on the lives of this family, for Peabody-Montgomery Hospital is a decisions to follow only Him are be- kind of annex in which the deaconess- ing made as the days go by and bap- nurses and those in training for tisms into the Church are taking place.

definite missionary service live and It is hoped that this home may soon study. At present, there is a three- be enlarged so that it may minister to story brick building which will for the homeless and produce more Chris- some time to come be large enough tian leaders for Ozecho-Slovakia.

for this part of the work, when the Central Europe is a sober place. In tenants have actually been induced many meetings of all sorts, hundreds, 640 ves, even thousands of faces leave a outstanding expression on the part of inemory of a common stoical expres- the army of occupation, of their belief sion with very, very few smiles. in the value of love and service in Eagerly and earnestly all listened to "more than conquering" an enemy. every message with never a hint of In this relief campaign, which has redisorder. Audience rooms were al- cently closed, the leaders asked the ways packed, and in every case, it cooperation of the Federal Council of would have been impossible to hand Churches of Christ in America, beout a card of "Standing Room Only." lieving that the Christian Church There was no standing room. It was should be expert in practicing love already taken long before the speakers for enemies. Feeling the care of chilarrived. At times, during the serv- dren to be an inherent part of a ices, when particularly interested, a woman's life purpose, the Federal listener in the pew would rise quietly Council in turn suggested the organiand stand with eyes riveted on the zation of the Women's Church Comspeaker. Evidently it was quite cus- mittee on International Goodwill. tomary, for it drew no attention from others. Then sometimes, during a In searching for a tangible expresmeeting, the interpreter would give sion of Christian love, this Women's an opportunity for those sitting to Church Committee is calling the womexchange places with some of those en and children of America to send standing, and quietly such shifts of a Christmas" Ship of Friendship" to places would be made. Germany, and, at the same time, is seeking with all its intuition to find a Perhaps one of the most impressive potent word to say to the women and services was that in a tent in Brno, children of Japan, which can be Czecho-Slovakia, where the audience understood as coming from the heart has long ago outgrown the church of America. building. On this particular night, 700 men and women had crowded into For the Christmas ship to Germany, this tent to hear an American Baptist all religious groups are being asked to woman speak. The subject was "A participate in filling a ship-to sail on Christian Home," and it was a thrill November 10th-with warm clothing, at the close to have the pastor ask for unbleached muslin, sheets, yarn and hands of those who would henceforth outing flannel, as well as with conpledge themselves to maintain a truly densed milk, sweetened and evapo- Christian home and to see by far the rated, codliver oil, cocoa, flour, soap, majority of the audience raise their etc. Food and clothes come so perhands. Then, as that audience was sonally into the home that it is posdismissed, it was possible to discover sible for them to carry special friendthat those dear people had been sit- ship to people who need faith and ting on benches without backs, many courage to do what they are setting with children in their arms. This is themselves to do in carrying out the only an illustration of the eagerness Dawes report. This may be Amerwith which the people of Central ica '8 last chance to say a word of love Europe are waiting for the gospel to our enemy of the World War. story. There is now an unprecedented opportunity to build into the very In writing of the ship, Mrs. Thomas foundation of Protestant Christianity Nicholson, President of the Woman's by lending loyal support to Baptists Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said, in Europe. "The women of America have a large "BUT I SAY UNTO YOU, LOVE-" responsibility in the creation of the The work of Major General Allen in carrying through a campaign to warless world which must be civilizahelp German children has be~m an tion '8 goal. 'Where women are friends, men do not fight.' Let us live goodwill, pray for it and work for it, by word and deed."

fROM MANY

EUROPE with large families, doing all the work alone, are breaking down under their Encouragement in Europe heavy burden.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, who has re- "The present need has one good cently returned from a visit to effect. It stirs up the inmost forces Europe, North Africa and Palestine, and it draws the people and the reports that at no time since the world Church together. Already the helpwar has he seen so great signs of im- ing churches of Europe form a ring provement in conditions as this year. of brotherly love around their unfor- There is not only increasing economic tunate sister churches. Everywhere stabilization, and a revival of indus- it is felt that we can no more remain tries, but travel- is more regular and isolated-that we have to organize a convenient. Political leaders are great concerted action. A much showing greater ability and sincerity deeper understanding for all kinds of and are looking more to America for church cooperation and federation world leadership. movements is thereby reached. Amer- Churches of the Continent ican Protestantism, in supporting the work of the Central Bureau, in HE work of Dr. Adolf Keller of furthering these cooperative move- T Zurich, secretary of the Central ments and in collaborating with them, Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- is participating in a constructive work gelical Churches of Europe and the which the political agencies have not European representative of the Fed- been able to accomplish." eral Council of Churches, has been referred to from time to time in the Fund Began in a Workhouse REVIEW. In a recent comm'unication he states: "A journey for informa- TWENTY years ago a poor woman tion through several countries in in a workhouse in Devonshire, Europe confirmed to me what we knew totally blind and deaf, sent a little already–that not only churches and gift of five shillings for certain work all kinds of institutions can no more then newly started by the Society for be supported without foreign help, the Propagation of the Gospel, and but that thousands of persons engaged that gift is now represented by an- in such work·' are suffering black nual contributions never less than hunger and hardest privation. Pas- £3,000 a year. This was the origin of tors, professors, all. kinds of social the Fund for the training of eandi- workers, their familieB,deaconesses, dates for missionary service, known, are facing desperate conditions. Many as the Candidates' F'ive-Shilling Fund, o£ them are in such a reduced state of sustained by annual gifts of that healt'ft that the slightest attack kills amount, by which many hundreds of them. There are pastors who do hard clergymen, laymen ,and w.omen have work during eight hours of the day been trained. The need for such a and can attend to their parish work fund" which would not detract from only in the evening or Sunday, under-' the support of the regular work, WilS'

nourished and exhausted as they are. stated in a quarterly intercession There are others who can no more' paper in 1904. Mary Jane Hutchings, visit the' more remote parts of their the blind woman in the 'Yorkhol,ls.e, parish because' they have lio shoes. read of it iIi the Braille edition of the Many have had no new clothes for paper, ·sent In her little offering, the many years. Pastors' wives, especially first gift received, and when it was 642 reported other gifts began to flow in beliefs hitherto accepted with unques- and have never ceased. Her own con- tioning credulity. It has loosened the tribution was made every year until grip of the priest on the people to an her death last December. extent that, ten years ago, would have been regarded as impossible. It has Scotoh Orphan Homes inculcated a sense of independence I N many parts of the world today which threatens even the supremacy there are fruitful lives and institu- of the Papacy in Ireland. However tions which bear the mark of the con- Roman Catholicism may dread such a secrated personality of Dwight L. revolution; however great may be the Moody. Among these in Great Britain possibilities of evil in it, nevertheless, are the Quarrier Orphan Homes at so far from being unfavorable to Bridge of Weir, Scotland, which re- Evangelical Christianity, it only gives port for 1923 a family of 1,373, not to us the opportunity for which we counting workers. During his visit have long prayed and for which we to Glasgow in 1874, Mr. Moody was have earnestly waited. If ever the pained at the sight of so many ragged time for Ireland '8 evangelization has and neglected children on the streets, come, it is now_ Never have the peaand he called and presided at a con- pIe showed a greater independence in ference of ministers and Christian claiming the right to think and read workers to consider the matter. Mr. for themselves. Never have they mani- Quarrier was one of the speakers at fested a greater willingness to talk on the conference, and there made public religious subjects. Never have they his plan for the building of cottage shown a more liberal or tolerant spirit homes, to provide for Scotland's or- toward aggressive evangelism, whether phan children. In 1877 he purchased it be in purchasing the Scriptures forty acres of farm land at Bridge of from our colporteurs or listening to ,Veir, and began the erection of the the Gospel on the streets of Dublin or homes. The 1923 report, which is in the country fairs and markets."

quoted in the Record of Christian Missionary Union in Holland A Work, states that over $500,000 was NATIONAL conference -of mis- sionary societies for cooperation received in that year in answer to prayer, and continues: in counsel and work has not, owing to The work of the Orphan Homes is carried special conditions, been established in on in dependence upon God for daily snp- Holland. But the Commissie van Adplies. No one is called on personally, nor vies, which is the home base organizado we send out collectors. The needs are tion belonging to the Missionary committed t,n God in prayer, and we look to Consulate in Batavia, acts acceptably IDm to inove the hearts of His people to send all that is required. in that capacity. In the Missionary A NeW' Day- in Ireland Consulate, founded in 1906, most of the missions working in the Nether- REV. F. C. GIBSON writes in The lands -Indies are represented, tlie Life of Faith; "In the revolu- Dutch Bible Society being the pivbt re- tionary times through which w~ are of the work. The Consulate, in its now passing there are many things, ordinary activities, deals with the I which may ultimately make for the lation between missions and the Gov~ social and spiritual progress of Ire- ernment; its work is therefore akin land. '1'he political upheaval of the to that of national missionary councils past few, years has shaken the life of in other lands_ Nearly all the mis- the people to its very roots. It has sionary societies are federated in joint created a restlessness in the Ulinds of headquarters- at Oegstgeest near Lei- thousands which is disturbillg the dell, and the Zendingsschool at Oegst- superstitious lethargy of ages. It has- geest, is now the central missionary inspired a spirit of inquiry which is training school for all missionaries leading to the challenging of ancestral going out Ul;lder Dutch societies. Mls-

sionaries from other countries going gave him opportunities to depict re- to Netherlands India are sent there ligious conditions today in what he first to learn the Dutch language and called "the homeland of the first New to catch the Dutch spiritual, social York settlers," and to appeal to and political ideas. American Christians to give financial help to the Belgian churches in their A Missionary Agent in Brussels task of both moral and material re- construction. As a result of their I N the Bu,Ueti·n issued by the Inter- common suffering during the World national Missionary Council is de- War and through their joint work in scribed an interesting cooperative the Belgian Congo Mission, the two missionary agency which has devel- historical and national Belgian Protoped since the war, the Bureau des estant churches have united in the Missions Protestantes du Congo BeIge Belgian Protestant Church Federawhich has its headquarters at Brus- tion. These two bodies were the sels. It acts on behalf of most of the "Union des Eglises Protestantes American, British and Swedish mis- EvangeIiques de Belgique," which sions in the Belgian Congo and repre- was organized under Napoleon I in sents them unofficially before the 1807 and counts congregations dating Belgian Government. M. Henri Anet, from the sixteenth century, and the secretary of the Belgian Missionary ,•Eglise Chretienne Missionaire Society, is the Agent de Liaison, and his report of work done during the BeIge," which was founded in 1837 latter half of 1923 proves the value of as a free church and an evangelistic his office. During that period some society. Both churches are said to be thirty-eight missionaries representing "progressive, aggressive and thorten different societies spent some time oughly evangelistic."

in Brussels with a view to learning French, accommodation being found Danish Missious for them by lVI. Anet. Lectures were THE low value of Danish money, given on the history of Belgium and due to the crisis in Europe and of the Congo, and entrance was se- general depression, has forced the cured for several to the Tropical Danish Mission Society to reduce its School of Medicine. Weekly recep- budget, which will be felt especially tions were given by Madame Anet, at in India in both evangelistic and eduwhich the missionaries gave short re- cational work. If the Dawes Plan ligious addresses in French. Mission- puts Europe on its feet financially, it aries going to and from the Congo will be a great blessing to mission were met by the Agent, passages were work supported by Christians in Denprocured, and many commercial mat- mark. ters arranged. The Agent is in close The Danish Sudan Mission Society tOllch with the Colonial Office and also is suffering from the lack of other government officials, and with funds and, for the present, is not able the missionary or!!anizations on the to send out missionary candidates who Congo. He and his wife have also must wait until a society has the been able to do much to interest the means to support them. Belgian public in the work of Protes- Christian students of Denmark tant missions on the Congo. have as their motto-"The Evan- Belgian Natioual Churches gelization of the World in This Gen- eration, " and at their convention at T HE Belgian Protestant Church Roskilde, January 26th to 29th, Mis- Federation sent as its delegate to sionary J. Rasmussen emphasized the Huguenot-Walloon celebration in missions as a world movement and an New York in May, Rev. Leonard obligation of the Christians to all Hoyois of Mons, Belgium. His visit mankind.-Dansk Missionsblad.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. W. C. A. in Baltic States younger generation: Student Chris- tian Federation, the Y. M. C. A., the I N response to a request from lead- Y. W. C. A., the Sporting Federation, ing women in Estonia and Latvia, the Junior Red Cross, the Junior the World's Committee of Young Tourist Society, the Boy Scouts, and Women's Christian Associations asked others. .. Dr. Mott delivered four the American National Board in 1921 public addresses in three days. Three to organize the Association in those of them were in the largest hall in countries. There are now two flourish- town. 'l'he audiences were so crowded ing Associations in Estonia-<Jne in that the door was shut as soon as he Reval and the other in the university began to speak. The representative center of Dorpat. In Latvia there is character of the audiences was rea nne city organization at Riga, the markable: priests, pastors, professors, capital. Classes in language, mil- teachers, publicists, journalists, mililinery, sewing, shorthand, typewrit- tary officers, merchants, men and ing, bookkeeping, gymna;sium, first aid women of all classes and vocations of and Bible have helped hundreds of life, but the students made the mawomen and girls to make the economic jority. " adjustments that recent history has made necessary. A health program Missionaries in Greece has opened a new era in this line of education. Bible and discussion GREECE has opened at last! "For classes have been well attended. seventy-five years," says the Racial antagonisms are naturally A. B. C. F. M., "we have been waitgreat, following the World War, but ing for this event. What Daniel the Y. W. C. A. is working interna- Webster, and his successor in the tionally. Girls are learning that girls State Department, Edward Everett, of another nationality are not so dif- could not accomplish in the forties ferent, after all. Committees con- through diplomacy, has come to pass sisting of the leading women of all by the trend of post-war events. With nationalities are learning to work to- the army of refugees from Smyrna gether and to respect each other. and Asia Minor came the mission- America, through the work that the aries, and Athens received them with Association is doing in the Baltic open arms. It was made plain that States, is making a real contribution the missionaries were welcome and to world peace. Yet, at the recent na- were desired to stay and to establish tional Y. W. C. A. convention in New their philanthropic institutions and York, it was voted that lack of funds schools on the soil of Greece. There would make it necessary to discon- are eight American Board representatinue American support of this work tives in Athens today. With the conbeginning in 1925. duct of the girls' school in the Phaleron district, and the care of John R. Mott in Bulgaria thousands of refugees, they are a busy lot. A little paper edited by the girls D N. FURNAJIEFF, a Bulgarian of the school- girls who lost their • who has acted as interpreter for homes, everything, in the Smyrna disvarious American Christian leaders aster-is called Happy Days!" when they have visited his native land, writes with enthusiasm in The Chris- "A CriDle against Children" tian Work of the recent visit of John R. Mott, IlL.D., to Sofia: "The wel- T HE officiall'd:oscow daily, Izvesfia, come at the railroad station was a rare reports that two school teachers sight. The long platform was thronged who joined in a funeral procession in with sprightly and enthusiastic stu- honor of one of their number were dents of the University and gymnasia, placed on trial before "the comrades' and of all the organizations of our tribunal," accused of "participating

in a religious procession." Comment- removed from schools and pnblic libraries ing on the verdict, which concluded , 'so that the children and workmen shali with the words, "The comrades' tri- not be subject to their pernicious influbunal brands this action with shame ence. ' , In the" red " ann:y and in m!Llly of as dishonoring the entire union of the schools the tendE'Ilcy of the instruetion teachers for au act directed against is away from obedience to the church. < the children," the Christian Advocate says: AFRICA It is held to be the duty of the teacher to Why Ad.vance is Essentip.l "fight religious prejudices," which as interpreted in Russia, meaus religious' beliefs. REV. W. C. JOHNSTON, D.D., In taking part in the religious observance Field Secretary of the West of a public funeral outside of school prem- Africa Mission of the Presbyterian ises <and not in school hours these teachers Church in the U_ S. A., writes: "You , 'committed a crime against the children." say 'Do not advance.' It is· not ad- It is evidently not enough tbat a school vance. It is growth. You cannot say t~ach~r refrain from giving religious instruc- to the growing child, 'Do not grow.' tIon In school or to school children. But He will grow regardless of what you the teacher must "actively practice in life" tell him. You could not tell the men the decree separating Church and State. To converted in the hospita~ at Efulen pll;rticipate in a religious procession is a not to tell their people about it'when crIme. Does not this incident, which is not they went back to their village some unusual, support the theory that the Soviet Government is a!gr~ssively.fighting religion 1 200 miles away. The other day I ad- As one of the VIctIms of Its persecution in Siberia has' characterized it the Soviet dressed 156 confessing Christians up policy of " freedom of reiigion" only near Bafia, where a man had been caramounts to "freedom from all religion." ried away by the Germans to the island of Fernando Po, and while Religious Values in Russia there had come into touch with some of our Christians, and had been con- PwsoacsoRiofOilontFghiERestSuUsSosnOfiiavReedsrEtusaDirbtiylWnisgohAfetRhdWeDriresAecpv.ouotnRlasuOtitniSi~oSn~~ verted and carried the Gospel back to his people. 'l'his kind of thing cannot and has recently published three vol- be called advance. It is a natural growth. umes on the subject. In his chapter "While we are holding up on adentitled, "Religion and the Church vance work, the Mohammedans are advancing. Many people in Bafia have Under Communism," he points out become Mohammedan in the .last two years. I sat one evening, talking with that the "dynamiting of ancient the King of Ba:fia. He himself has become a Mohammedan, but is: still superstition" will be a great service v~r~ friendly to us and not antago- lllshc to our work. It was just sunto real Christianity in Russia. Shrines down. Out in the yard in front of us was the Mohammedan teacher with and so-called relics of saints to which eleven of the King's leading men. Each had his sheepskin spread on the pilgrims had long brought gifts in ground and they were following their leader as he taught them their prayworship, are found to be composed of wax or cardboard. "It will be hard ers."

to convince American Christians Work of Algiers Mission Band however," says the Christian Chaevneturrey~' DURING a Mediterranean trip on "that Russia can claim to his way to the WorId's Sunday ligious tolerance when a sober scien- School Convention in Glasgow, W. 1. Ijandes, General Secretary of the tific investigator says this is true": World's Sunday School Association visited Algiers, of which he wrote; ~o prevent the children from being incorporated into the church before they are old enough to know what they are doing the Soviet goyernment in July 1922 de: creed that the baptism of inf.:nts should cease but that any person over eighteen years of age .might receive baptism; for. bade that chlldren nnder eighteen should ~ employed in any way On church premo lses; and ordered that all Bibles and books dealing with religious subjects should be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It is here that Miss 1. Lilias Trotter 'fhis is on the line of Mohammedan has labored faithfully with a little advance, and their missionaries have band of co-workers for thirty-six been busy while we slept. The only years in a ministry of love to the chil- hope of the Christian Church is in the dren, mothers and widows whose num- large number of literate native Chrisber is Iflgion. Patiently and prayer- tians scattered from one end to the fully through the years has this min- other of this immense territory. .At istry of 'holding forth the Word of present we are doing the spade work Life' been given, always with a never- on the Bura language. My associate, faltering faith that a great day will Mr. Kulp, is going ahead with the come when the strongholds of Islam language while I am giving my major will yield." In 1907 a party of dele- attention to the development of a gates to the ]'ifth World's S. S. Con- Christian teaehers' training and invention in Rome, which included dustrial school. These people ean Bishop Hartzell of the M. E. Church preach to their own people better than and Dr. Landes, stopped in Algiers we ever can. That is why we believe for a day and pledged $50,000 for the it is wise to develop a central training enlargement of the work of the .Algiers institution for promising students Mission Band. Returning after seven- from the start. " teen years, Dr. Landes says: "Splendid mission stations are now estab- Gospel by Radio in Africa lished in all strategic ceniers in North .Africa. Homes for boys and for girls APLAN is being worked out for have been established in which are broadcasting gospel messages gathered groups of happy native chil- over .Afriea. The sending station will dren, most of them rescued from con- be .Aba, in northwestern Congo. The ditions cruel and inhuman but now cooperation of the Freneh, the Belbeing nurtured, trained, evangelized gian, and the British authorities will and educated. They will become the need to be secured. The messages will future leaders and propagators of the be sent in the various languages used North .African Christian Church." in .Africa. Of course, they will be he2.rd only in the villages where there Beginnings in Nigeria is a missionary with a receiving set. It is believed that the evangelizing I N July, 1923, the REVIEW reported possibilities will be immeasurable. the opening of a new mission in Nigeria by the General Missionary Education in Kenya Colony Board of the Church of the Brethren. .After nine months on the field, Rev. THE remarkable Education Ordi- .A. D. Helser, one of the two mission- nance issued in 1924 by the Govaries sent out, writes: "Our school ernment of Kenya Colony, East work is under way and is most promis- .Africa, aims to establish an efficient ing. Weare starting on the plan of system of education throughout the self-support. Boys are admitted on colony as early as possible, and places three plans: fee in cash, equivalent such emphasis upon efficiency as not of fee in provi'sions, or work equiva- to tolerate any methods which fall belent to fee. From the beginning we low that standard. .A Board appointed had twenty-nine boys enrolled. If by the Governor will assume complete students think the world is evan- control of all the schools in the coungelized their attention should be called try, whether public or private. The to a territory three hundred miles Board will be composed of six persons, wide and one thousand miles long two of whom will be the Director of with millions of people and not a Education and the Chief Native Comsingle Christian missionary until re- missioner. cently. The Mohammedan and pagan population is about equally divided. Compulsory education is to be in- troduced as the school provision is extended. There are six standards or

grades in the education code; in the the church, stone-throwing was enfirst two instruction will be given in gaged in, and the fugitive again took the mother tongue and above standard to flight. After being chased from two the English language will be com- house to house, he finally fled for bined with the mother tongue as the refuge into the church of another demedium of instruction. Among the nomination. The Government later benefits of the act is the compulsory had to cause one of these priests to be medical inspection of children. removed. 'l'wo months ago, gospels given by a native evangelist to the English Methodists, whose organ, village boys were burned in the yard The Missionary Echo, gives the above of a Latin Church." information, recognize that compliance with this ordinance will involve Growth of Beirut Pre•• extensive changes in the educational work of their missions in Kenya THOUGH the greater part of the Colony. $100,000 memorial fund, raised by the Board of Foreign Missions of the NEAR EAST Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. in honor of its secretary, Rev. A. W. Prophecy Fulfilled in Palestine Halsey, D.D., who died in April, 1921, was used for the mission press at Elat PREMIER J. RAMSAY MAC- in the Cameroun, part of it was ap- DONALD of Great Britain knows propriated to Syria. The centennial his Bible, says Our Jewish Neighbors. year of th~ American Press at Beirut He is favorable to Zionism and says was celebrated in August, 1922, by the of a visit he made recently to Pales- opening of the Halsey Memorial tine: "One goes through Palestine Buildings and the beginning of actual now with the verses of many a proph- printing on the presses therein conecy on one's lips. One hears them as tained, all made possible by the though the hills whispered them. The Memorial Fund. The buildings are camps on the seashore, by the wayside, of American steel and concrete conon the hills, seem to have come by struction. The machinery includes an command of the Ancient of Days, Arabic and English linotype machine seem to have been arranged long, long and a Kelly automatic press with a ago, when it was promised that He capacity of 3,600 impressions an hour. 'will assemble the outcasts of Israel The output for 1923 was 22,782,260 and gather together the dispersed of pages. Judah from the four corners of the earth.' " Near East Relief In Gana of Galilee THE annual report submitted to Congress contains many interest- H OW much the Gospel of Jesus is ing facts about this great humani- needed today at the scene of His tarian organization. In the medical first miracle is evident from the fol- department during the year, 200,000 lowing items culled from a letter from different individuals were treated and an English mis'sionary now in Cana 500,000 Were clothed. Thirty-three of Galilee: "About a month ago the hospitals and 61 clinics were operated, Government appointed a Town Coun- with an average of 395,000 treatments cil. Today finds the members of the per month. This work was supervised Town Council, seven in number, all by 8 American doctors, 21 American in prison for misappropriating the nurses, 52 local doctors and 121 local town's money! Some months ago two nurses. The local doctors and nurses priests, while conducting service, dis- are for the most part well-trained but agreed over the ritual. Words fol- destitute refugees. This department lowed, then one threatened the other, has reduced the number of sufferers resUlting in one becoming a fugitive from trachoma from 65 to 21 per cent and the other a pursuer. Once outside

NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

among 30,000 children in Armenia recognize Baghdad and Mosul, at pres- and Syria, checked typhus epidemics ent occupied by the Reformed Church in Constantinople and Aleppo, and in America and the Presbyterian stamped out malarial swamps in Sam- Church in the U. S. A. respectively, soun. as stations of the United Mission, and to look forward to the occupancy of '1'he orphanage work shows the ef- Hillah as the next in order. Rev. fects of the Smyrna disaster. Institu- John Van Ess, who is said to "know tions built up with Constantinople as the country of Mesopotamia as pera center have had to be abandoned or haps no other missionary does," deat great expense transplanted to other scribes in his book, "Neglected aTeas. New buildings have of neces- Arabia," what occupancy of these sity been constructed or old ones re- cities involves. He says: paired and equipped for service. More than 22,000 orphans have been Baghdad, the capital of the kingdom of transferred, many of them 500 miles Irs,q, just beginning to shift her gaze from overland from the interior of Anatolia a glorious past to a still more glorloUB to places of· safety in Greece, Syria future, teems with young men who talk the and Palestine. 'fhe total number of language of a violent nationalism, who pro· orphans under the care of the Near fess a great self-confidence, and outwardly East Relief is now 60,000 in six dif- resent foreign domination, but who readily ferent countries, or 14,000 less than a respond to a sympathetic criticism of their year ago. The diminution is primarily methods and welcome the tutelage of those due to the large number of children who have no ulterior motiVe<! save the good graduated into industrial and family of the populace. MOBul, a large and pros· life in the various countrie&. Of the perous city almost as large as Baghdad and remaining children, 83 per cent are on the very frontiers of Kemalist Turkey, is under 14 years of age and 63 per cent a twilight zone, with a political future al· are under 12. ways in doubt, but a magnificent center of population in itself and a strategic vantage Entering Afghanistan point for reaching great and prosperous tribes. Rillah., the site of ancient Babylon, REV. AND MRS. D. M. DONALD- is homogeneous in population., preeminently SON and Dr. and Mrs. R. E. 11 tribal center, distinguished for its hospi· Hoffman, of the East Persia Mission tality and its independence of thought and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., action. recently cabled from Meshed that they were that day starting to open a INDIA mission station at Herat, Afghanistan. Afghans from the Meshed hospital, Unoccupied Fields in India going back to their own country, have carried with them the Christian Gos- MISSIONARY activities in India pel and, 1'1'ith the appointment of an are so extended and so varied Afghan consul at Meshed who is that it will be a surprise to many favorably inclined toward issuing friends of missions, as it evidently has passports to missionaries desiring to been to the editor of the Dnyanodaya, enter his long-closed country, there is to learn how large a part of the counprospect of a new land being entered try, both in territory and in populafor Christ. The entrance of this tion, is still unoccupied by Christian Presbyterian party marks the first forces. He quot.es the following statemissionary enterprise admitted to ments from an article by Rev. .Alex- Afghanistan. ander McLeish, convener of the Na- tional Christian Council '8 Committee on Occupation and Survey, which ap- peared in the April International Re- view of Missions: Chief Cities of Mesopotamia "Taking only complete administrative units (census districts) we see that one AT the organization of the United third of the area of India with one eighth Mission in Mesopotamia, reported of the popUlation is unoccupied. One third in the June REVIEW, it was voted to of the area of Burma with one third of the population is also unoccupied. Bombay 5

Presidency has 32 missions at work in the A N eo-Hindu Movement 37 districts of the Presidency, and yet 3 districts are quite unoccupied and 2 have I N arecent conference in Benares of only one worker ea,eh. There are nearly 5'1:. Hindus from different parts of times more Indian than foreign workers. India, Buddhists, J ains, Sikhs and About 250 out of the 675 foreign workers Parsis were invited to join. This was are located in Bombav and Poona cities in accordance with the theory of a alone. Educational wo;k 1s strong although Hindu editor, "Hinduism is in its there are 1,831 evangelistic workers com- larger aspect a religious patriotism pared with 1,241 educational. The Protes- rather. than a religion." The leaders tant Christian community is reported as defined a Hindu as "any person proonly 158,19 i out of the 264,J)l7 total Ch~is­ fessing to be a Hindu or following any tian population … Perhaps the most startlmg religion of Indian origin." The confact about the unoccupied territory in In- ference was by no means a peaceful dia from the Christian standpoint is that one. For instance, the presiding India'8 villages number nearly three quar- officer tried hard to get through a ters of a million, whereas the returns show resolution for the removal of unthat no more than 39,727 villages have touchability, but he had to surrender. Christians living there." However, resolutions favorable to low castes were passed, though these castes An Indian Centenary still remain untouchable. The re- forms begin with the request for three THE London Missionary Society boons for these lower strata of Hindu (Congregational) completed in society. These are: the right of draw- ] 923 a century of service in the ing water from the common wells; Telugu region of South India. Rev. the privilege of bowing before idols in J. 1. McNair thus describes the cen- temples; the boon of instruction for tenary celebration by the Indian their children. The attempt to raise Christians: "Something like twelve the marriageable age of girls was dehundred people gathered, .and the feated. Other questions dealt with long, low shed, erected for the pur- were female education, curtailment of poses of the celebrations, was crowded wedding expenses and the dowry systhrough the many meetings of the two tem, and although the conference was days of the conference, with eager and divided the mere fact that such subattentive people. They comprised, of jects were discussed is a great victory course, the picked men and women of for the reformers. our communities, but their reverence and orderliness—qualities not native Sadhu Sundar Singh to villagers – greatly impressed our visitors. It was desired that an im- I N a letter received in tbe REVIEW pression should be made upon Cud- office late in April, the Sadhu wrote dapah town itself, and the usual In- of starting then on a trip in Tibet, to dian method of a procession was last until August or September. He adopted, with great success. One also wrote of a new book on which he gratifying feature of the proceedings was working, and of another recently was the presence with us of quite a published, "Reality and Religion: number of men now in positions of Meditations on God, Man and Naauthority and influence, who have ture." A contributor to the Christian sprung from our people and were not Patriot, of Madras, after hearing the ashamed to make known their humble Sadhu speak and then having a long orIgm. By common consent we be- conversation with him, wrote: "No lieve the final meeting-a great com- Indian Christian has aroused so much munion service-was felt to be the interest among the Christians of the most impressive. In the dim evening West as to the possibilities of an Inlight, the stillness, order and rever- dian type of Ohristianity as Sadhu ence of the great company-the de- Sundar Singh. His is an arresting vout expectancy that could be felt, personality – one who in his quest was most bracing and helpful.

–L. M. S. Chronicle.

NEWS FIWM MANY LANDS

after the spiritual life has found and the past year, greatly to the distress received in himself the spirit of the of the missionaries and to the hinliving Christ whom he calls his Master drance of itinerating work. The Misand Saviour. To him the Christian sion, however, had not thought of any Church, the Bible and everything else partieular and unusual danger to the are subordinate to this discovery and lives of Ameriean residents in that acceptance of the sanctifying pres- section. ence of the Christ in life. This to him is the one reality-the supreme ex- On the Tibetan Border perience which frees one from the bondage of race-conceit and civilized MR. and Mrs, ,J. Russell Morse, mispretensions. Next to his love of the sionaries of the Disciples Church inner world wherein dwelleth his in Batang, West China, the place as- Christ, comes Nature, which he loves sociated in the minds of· many with with the love of a child and lover. He t,he martyred Dr. Shelton, write in carries with him the breath of the World Cull; "The present military hills, of heights and depths, of shad- commander of the border at this place owy retreats and vast expanses." is a great improvement over the previ- ous one and we· expect eonditions to CHINA become much better if it is possible for him to make them so. During the Missionary Killed in Hainan last several months about a half-dozen Tibet-ans, reputed to be robbers, have T HE Presbyterian Board of For- been executed, and he seems to be eign Missions received on June 30, really trying to get the men who killed a cablegram reporting that the Rev. Dr. Shelton. He has plaeed a com- George Douglas Byers of Kachek, pany of soldiers near the low pass Island of Hainan, China, had been about six miles south of Batang, as a killed by bandits. The cablegram guard agaillRt the robbers and murstated that the other members of the derers who have infested that place missionary group of Kachek, includ- for the last several years. We have ing Mrs. Byers and their four chil- heard that he expects to build a fort dren, were safe. The Associated Press on the pass within the next month or reports information that Mr. Byers so and that a company of soldiers will had been killed, presumably by ban- be stationed there regularly. This is dits, on June 24th, and that American one of the worst places between Ba- Vice-Consul Chamberlain of Canton tang and Yunnan-fu, so far as robhad gone to the Island of Hainan to bers are concerned." investigate. A cablegram from Minister Schurman in Peking to the State Bandits Still Active Department at Washington confums this advice. APRESS dispateh from Canton the middle of June stated that Chi- Mr. Byers, who was on furlough nese bandits who captured E. H. with his family last year, has been en- Carne of Australia, Rev. R. A. J afgaged since 1906 in direct evangelistic fray of the Christian and Missionary .and pastoral work in the station of Allianee and two other missionaries Kachek and in the extensive outlying in May, were then asking $30,000 district. He has been largely instru- ransom for their release. The original mental in building up the growing demand was for $200,000 and a large and increasingly influential Chinese quantity of arms and ammunition. 'Church throughout that section of the The news was brought to Wuchow by Island. There is a vigorous church in Rex Ray, one of the American misthe Kachek center and fifty or more sionaries, who escaped from the ban- -country chapels in towns and villages dits during a heavy storm. Mr. Carne of the surrounding district. In many has since been released with the other parts of this outlying region, bandit missionaries of Kwangsu. Twenty <outrages have occurred throughout

Chinese and four white men were cap- March at which, in the presence of tured when the Chinese raided the General Feng and his army, 3,200 motor boat Roanoke, but two of the men were individually given Christian white men were released within a few baptism. days that they might arrange ransom for the others. Ray was obliged to Christian Schools in China travel over the mountains all night to make good his escape. The first two THE first Protestant mission school white men released, Dr. H. G. Miller in China, the Missionary Voice reand the Rev. Robert A. Jafl'ray, also minds us, was opened by the London experienced great difficulty in return- Missionary Society in 1839. From ing to Wuchow. that small beginning education has forged ahead and become the leading During the siege of Kweilin, which tool of the missionary workmen. Tolasted for several weeks because of day there are 7,046 Christian schools the fighting of the rival generals, Rev. and colleges, with over 240,000 stu- Joseph Cunningham of Salem, Va., dents. These schools cover the entire was killed by a stray bullet. The range of modern educational practice Southern Baptist missionaries who -kindergartens, lower primary, highwere besieged are now safe. er primary, middle schools, colleges, uuiversities, professional schools. The General Feng's Interests Bible is the leading textbook through- out the whole system, and the suprem- I NTERESTING news of various acy of cbaractcr is the recognized sorts, 'both personal and profes- ideal of education. sional, has recently been coming from China about General Feng. For one ANew- Chinese Oult thing, he has been promoted to the military rank of marshal, an office TANG TWAN CHANG, who is dewhich, as China's Millions points out, scribed as "a bold man, a poor will bring its new cares and responsi- man and a student," is now proclaimbilities, but also enlarged opportuni- ing in Chengtu, China, what he says ties for witnessing for Christ. A few is the universal religion, for which months ago, his wife, who had been a Judaism, Taoism, Confucianism, Budgreat help in his work, particularly in dhism, Christianity and Mohammedconducting Bible classes for the wives anism all prepared the way. It is of both officers and men, died in the strange to see the use of Christian Peking Hospital, leaving five children. terms in the thirty volumes that this Doubtless the need of this family for false prophet has written. He even care has hastened his second marriage, calls his religion "the inner gospeL" which has taken place, the bride being This smattering of Christian truth is a graduate of the Goodrich School for explained by the fact that he was once Girls at Tunghsien and of Yenching a member of a Christian church, but College, Peking. She is an active was expelled for using opium. No Christian worker, and at the time of one can join this new cult without her marriage was secretary of the taking an oath to maintain profound Peking Y. W. C. A. As stated in the secrecy, communication to be made REVIEW, General Feng had been ap- only to those who in turn take the pointed a delegate to the Methodist oath. Every new disciple must fast General Conference in April, but he for forty days meditating upon the wrote to express his regret that he was "inner gospel." During this period "detained by official business." Rev. of fasting the Holy Spirit is to descend H. T. Liufang, a Chinese delegate to upon the new disciple, coming in the that conference, baptized General literal form of a dove. This experi- Feng eleven years ago, and is now his ence is then tested by certain trials to pastor in Peking. He told while here which the disciple is subjected, such of a service which he conducted in as eating centipedes, etc. "The fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers of this new .cult," says a writer are loyal to the Bible and its tta.chill the Evangelical Chri.~tian and Mis- ings and who deprecite the effort sionary W,jtnEss, n are dead ill earnest, made by some critics to discredit the and though warned by the officials of authority of the Scriptures as the only the land, 'yet continue preaching and infallible rule of faith and practice, prophesying. They are making a Missionaries may join the organizastrong protest against materialisllL tion, but they are not the originators War is being opposed by them. In- of the movement. diyjdual salvation is the burden of their message, but it must come Its actiyjties will include Bible conthrough believing their doctrine." ferences and other means of stimu- lating faith in the Scriptures and Student Conference in Temple their essential doctrines.

THE annual conference which the A Christian Japanese Farmer Y. W. C. A. conducts for the women students of North China meets MR. KONISHI, who has a fruit each summer at the temple of the sleeping Buddha, whose priests oc- . farm in a tiny Japanese village cupy the inner court, apparently un- eight miles from the railroad, is a conscious of the new China that is graduate of the Imperial Agricultural assembled without. The grounds are College at Tokyo, and in the years folbeautiful, with arches of cypress lowing his graduation he taught in trees, numerous courts and Chinese agricultural schools, at one of which temples, lovely bits of woods and he became principal. At length, howpools of water. The meetings are ever, he determined to become a pracheld in a big open pavilion whose tical farmer himself. Mr. Konishi, great pillars support a beautiful his wife, and his oldest boy had becurved Chinese golden tiled roof. In come Christians and active members these temple grounds some 150 Chi- of the church some years before. nese girls live together, play, study Faithful to this profession, they and worship for a week. With the would not by any means permit the exception of the surroundings, the farm to absorb their interest. At once conference is much like one held by Mr. Konishi took a line of bold leader- American student Associations. The ship for the social and moral regenmorning and ev.ening classes are much eration of the county in which he had the same, with Bible classes, addresses settled. A" social department" was and discussion groups, and afternoons organized for the county, and Mr. devoted to games, stunts, swimming, Konishi became its chairman. In that tennis and hikes to near-by temples. capacity he now goes from vlnage to Only a few girls from anyone school village holding meetings to talk of can go because of the expense, and social subjects, into which he always for this reason every girl is deeply in puts the moral emphasis of Christian· earnest, feeling the responsibility she ity. In Mr. Konishi's own village he bears in representing the girls not so has just organized a men's temperfortunate as herself. ance society, and has secured the signatures of 136 adults to a pledg,e JAPAN-CHOSEN of total abstinence from all mtoxl- cants. This is practically every man Th~ Bible Union of Japan in the little community.

UNDER the leadership of Rev. Korean Presbyterian Chureh Paul Kanamori, Bishop Nakada and other loyal Japanese Christians, T HE membership of the Presbyan organization has been formed, terian Church of Korea comprises called "Nihon SeisM Domei," the all converts of the four Presbyterian Bible Union of Japan. Its purpose is Missions-the Presbyterian U. S. A., to unite the Japanese Christians who the Presbyterian U. S., the Canadian and the Australian. The church was

made a national church, ecclesiasti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cally independent of the bodies that A Century in the Cook Island..

founded it, in 1907. It has its own T HE centenary of the founding of the London Missionary Society has General Assembly and nineteen pres- been commemorated in characteristic fashion on the various mission fields byteries, three of which are outside of of the society. During the celebration on the island of Rarotonga, in the Korea-in Manchuria and Siberia. South Seas, many tributes were paid not only to John Williams, the pioneer Its membership constitutes about two missionary, but also to Papeiha, the first native preacher. In the various thirds of the total Christian body in villages on the island impressive meet- ings were held. An eye-witness the country. The Korean Presbyter- w1'ites of one of these: ian Church has 234 ordained pastors. A great speech was delivered by Paoro (Pharaoh), a Mataiapo and leading man of in active service; 1,372 elders; 183 the village of Ngatangiia, who is also the carpenter supNvising the construction of ordained deacons; 559 paid unor- the new and handsome c.hureh. This trade was given him by Chalm.ers, and his skill is dained men workers and 273 paid evidenced by several neat bungalows on the island. Paoro spoke of John Williams comwomen workers; 10,161 unpaid ing again to the island in 1827, bringing the Rev. Charles Pitman with him, an event church leaders; 2,097 church build- whieh eoincided with the movement of the people from Avarua to Ngatangiia, the popuings, all but twelve or fifteen built by lation at the new settlement being about 4,000. This general migration of the whole the Koreans; 4,423 meeting places in population was simply a movement to a Hew area where food was in abundance. all; erected 209 new churches during At that time large numbers of people cast their idols at the feet of the missionaries,. the last ecclesiastical year; baptized and some of these idols were used to decorate the great ehurch which, as Paoro 10,565 persons; enrolled 13,485 cate- described, was built without a single nail and for which some of the timber was chumens; has 193,850 adherents, with brought from the ancient Maraes or sacred groves for idol worship. . 161,299 children and adults in the 2,402 Sunday-schools, and contributed during the year $499,004, or just a little under 1,000,000 yen. In Bible classes lasting from four days to one month there were 27,072 men and 45,- 182 women. -The Continent.

Japanese Church in Formosa NORTH AMERICA F OR nearly thirty years the Gospel, ADlerica's Resources which the Western world through the Anglican Church, says The Spirit T HE following data are given by ot Missions, "had brought to Japan, the Christian Science Monitor, on has in turn heen borne by the J apa- the authority of Walter W. Head, nese Christians of the Church as torch- president of the American Bankers bearers to Formosa. Though .little Association, concerning the United known, it is one of the inspiring States: features of modern missions. When, at the close of the China-Japan War, Estimated wealth $300,000,OOO,OOC Formosa was ceded to Japan, the General Convention of the Japanese Bank deposits (approxi. Church decided that it was its duty to furnish the entire financial SUPPOI:t mately) …………. , 40,000,000,000 for the work in Formosa and to enlarge it as they gradually could. And 500,000,000 acres improved expenses being very high in Formosa, the three workers for the Japanese farm land .. ' ., 77,000;,000,0.00 Church have received more than have those in Japan. The Woman's Aux- Yearly eorn yield …… . 3,000,000,OO{} iliary is represented by a very rare woman named Tange San, of deep Yearly wheat yield ….. . 1,0>00,000,000 spirituality, unbounded energy and a big heart." Annual manufactures over 60,000,000,000 Annual output crude oil .. 23,000,000,000 Miles of railroad .. , …. . 250000 Miles of telephone lin….. . 800,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

KOD1e.. Without Bibles Throughout their history, one of the principal slogans of the Disciples has A PRACTICAL form of Christian been, "'Where the Book speaks, we work, in the placing of Bibles in speak, and where the Book is silent, homes without them, has been done we are silent." Another slogan has by the woman '8 auxiliary of the Pres- been, "No creed but Christ, no Book bytery of Memphis. Their president, but the Bible." Mrs. J olm S. Cooper, of Trenton, Tenn., in response to the call that the Women Call for Aotion Christian Observer made, challenging Christians to make a canvass of their THE Women's National Committee community to ascertain how many for J-!aw Enforcement, whose homes are without Bibles, wrote to all activities have already been noted in of the auxiliaries in Memphis Pres- the REVIEW, representing as it does byterial Auxiliary requesting each to twelve national organizations of wom- make such a canvass, including the en, with a combined membership of colored population, and as far as pos- 10,000,000, sent out an appeal to the sible to supply all such homes with a ministers of the country for special copy of the Bible. Dr. Frank Mars- prayer and the reading from their ton, Agency Secretary of the Amer- pulpits on June 1st of a "Call to ican Bible Society, told recently how Christian Women," part of which one auxiliary did this. In addition follows: to the Bible work, Mrs. Cooper has requested all the local auxiliaries in Our country is in peril. Her laws are Memphis Presbytery to place copies defied, her constitution is attacked, youth is of the Christian Observer and other subjected to temptation, a wicked propa· Christian literature in railroad sta- ganda is abroad, public opinion is per. tions. verted, those ideals on which this natloili was founded are being shattered by enemies A Bible-Carrying Church within. Christian women in their organized groups, perceiving the meuace to home and THE Disciples of Christ are push- church, are unitiug with other groups, pa· ing the Pocket Testament League triotic and educational, to secure prompt plan throughout their whole church action. While the danger is greatest in our as part of their evangelistic program, Eastern and Middle states, owing to the directed by Jesse M. Bader, Superin- great foreign population >:nd the lawless tendent 01' Evangelism, United Chris- wealthy group, there is a small but dangertian Missionary Society, St. Louis, ous minority working throughout the counlry Missouri. They have a five-year pro- to control the coming conventions and elecgram to win one million new members tiOllS. The will of the great majority of to the church. They feel that the the American people has been expressed in Pocket Testament League plan will the 18th Amendment to the Constitution and assist mightily in winning many peo- the laws based thereon. To protect our ple to Christ and the Church. They democratic government by voting at .the began the plan at Easter, 1923, and primaries, by placing this moral issue before since then ten thousand have signed the conventions and by using the ballot, the P. T. L. pledge, and 22,500 of the Christian women ean undo the effort oj' Testaments have been sold. The pas- these who seek to undermine present laws. tors are enthusiastic about the plan. Because illfLny Chureh women are not using They say that it deepens the spiritual this power the Woman '8 National Committee life of the Church and brings a new for Law Enforcement earnestly appeals. to "appreciation of the Bible to many them to face immediately the present moral Ohristian people. Many ev,angelists rrisis. in the church are using the plan in every revival meeting, finding that a Methodist Benevolences "Bible reading and carrying" revival l,lelps in their evangelistic work. T HE financial status of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in relation to its benevolences is thus summarized by The Christian Work (not a Metho- dist paper): "Five years ago they celebrated the hundredth anniversary of their first missionary work with a

campaign for a hundred million dol- church fully represented, the conven- lars to be paid in five annual install- tion would have been much larger.

mCI).ts. They secured pledges for one Of the budget of $9,429,109 for 1924- hundred and thirteen and a half mil- 25, of which the churches are asked to lion dollars, according to first reports. give $6,700,000 (the remainder being But -when, a yellr later, a new admin- provided from legacies and invested istration audited the subscriptions funds), the Foreign Mission Society they sank to one hundred and two mil- will receive $1,804,350, the Woman's lion dollars. The first amount had in- Foreign Mission Society $503,960, the cluded considerable for local work. Home Mission Society $1,217,450, and Every year since then has seen a the Woman's Home Mission Society decrease in the amount actually re- $388,340.

ceived. Altogether, of the one hun- The following action, of especial in- dred and two million dollars pledged, terest to friends of missions, was some seventy million has been paid. adopted by a vote of 766 to 616 : That is better than the sixty-five per That a commission to be composed of cent which experience shows has gen- seven persons to be named by the president erally come from drives. For the last of the Northern Baptist Convention be and fiscal year the Methodist Boards col- hereby is appointed with power and author· lected just over thirteen million dol- ity to investigate and report at the next lars, almost three million less than in meeting of the Northern Baptist Convention the conduct, policies and practices of the 1920. Beginning with the local board of managers of the American Baptist churches and missions, the Methodists Foreign Missionary Society and of its sec· have worked out for next year a double budget for their benevolences; retaries in the selection of missionaries in the foreign field, and to ascertain and re· port the policy, if any, which said board First, a 'no-growth' budget, which is of managers has adopted with respect" to what its name implies, an estimate of the appointment and retention of persons the amount needed to maintain the as missionaries who do not accept or have repudiated or abandoned the evangelical benevolent and missionary work at its faith as held historically by Baptists. .

present stand, and calling for eighteen This subject was introduced by the and a half million dollars; second, the Baptist Bible Union, which also 'approved askings' which amount to twenty-eight and a half million dol- sought without success to bring about the adoption of a creed substitute for lars a year. With characteristic the vote at Stockholm a year ago, and thoroughness the church is acquaint- to withdraw the denomination from ing its membership with the work fac- the Federal Council of Churches. ing it through a book on 'The World Service of the Methodist Episcopal -Watchman-Examiner.

Church,' edited by Dr. Ralph E. Dif- Southern Baptist Convention fendorfer. " T HIS gathering of five thousand The Methodist Board of Foreign delegates in Atlanta, Ga., May 13- Missions, in spite of the large receipts 18, represents three and one half milof the Centenary, faces a possible lion white Baptists from seventeen $2,000,000 deficit this year unless Southern states. Among other busitheir churches respond promptly and ness transacted, a committee of seven generously to the need. was appointed to draw up a state- Northern Baptist Investigation ment concerning peace and war to be presented to next. year's convention MORE than 2,000 delegates were at Memphis. The report of the social enrolled at the Northern Baptist service committee, as adopted by the Convention at Milwaukee, Wis., May convention also dealt with this ques- 28th to June 5th. Each congregation tion. It called war "contrary to the is entitled to delegates according to spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ,"

its membership, no church being al- "the greatest obstacle to the progress lowed more than five. Were every of Christianity," and stated a belief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS·

that "all grave international prob- Convict Turns Evangelist lems can be settled by arbitration." Entrance into the League of Nations ANEWSPAPER dispatch from and World Court was specifically en- Philadelphia late in April stated dorsed. that Abe BUllzard, for years one of the most notorious desperadoes of the Task of Southern Baptists Welsh Mountain region of Pennsyl- vania who has spent forty-two years H AVING raised up to May 1, 1924, behind prison bars, was then to be re- the sum of $54,000,000 on their leased from the Eastern State Peni- Seventy-five Million Campaign, South- tentiary, his latest sentence of thirteen ern Baptists are now planning an in- years having expired. Buzzard is tensive effort to raise $21,000,000 seventy-two years old. He said he additional between now and the close planned to become a prison evangelist of the calendar year, to the end that and devote the rest of his life to helpthe original goal of $75,000,000 may ing convicts. To this end he has be realized. Dr. L. R. Scarborough, studied theology and the Scriptures. of Port Worth, who led the drive Despite his long confinement, Buzzard for subscriptions five years ago and is well preserved and appears strongwho has served as chairman of the er, healthier and younger than most Conservation Commission since that men of his age. "I have many years time. has been called back to Nashville left in which to undo the harm I have headquarters to direct the special ef- done, " said the aged convict. "I have fort for complfting the campaign this made all my plans so no time will be year. Plans to this end were outlined wasted. I will go to my home at at a meeting of the commission in Reading for a few days to visit my Nashville in June, the aim being to daughter and some friends, and then reach every Baptist church in the I will begin my career in the service South with the campaign message and of the Lord." Buzzard started his program and enlist every member of prison career when he was thirteen every church, as nearly as possible, in years old, having been sentenced for a definite share in this undertaking. robbery.

George Fox Tercentenary Mormon Church in Washington B OTH in England and America A PLOT of ground in the foreign there has been an appropriate embassy quarter in Washington, observance of the 300th anniversary one mile north of the White House, of the birth of George Pox, July, 1624. has been sold to Mormons as the site The Priends' Historical Society of for the erection of a church. Immedi- Philadelphia has appointed a George ately south of it is the plot which was Fox Tercentenary Committee, of recently sold to the Italian Governwhich Rufus M. Jones is Chairman. ment, and on which will be erected the The American Friends' Literature new Italian Embassy building. Sev- Council is cooperating with this com- eral blocks south is the ground at the mittee. New York Priends held a northeast corner of Sixteenth and commemoration in connection with Euclid Streets on which the Prench Yearly Meeting in May, and appro- Government will shortly begin the priate exercises were also held at construction of an embassy building. Haverford, Pa., in May. It is also The Spanish, Polish, Cuban and presplanned to have a large commemora- ent French Legations are on Sixteenth tive publip- meeting in Philadelphia in Street in the same neighborhood. the autumn, when it is hoped one or There are more than three hundred more English Priends will assist rep- Mormons in Washington, who have resentative American Friends in fit- been meeting in what was once the ting memorial exercises. ballroom of the so-called Howland House. -Record of Christian Work.

The Negro Migrations unevimgeli7.ed Indians. To the most Important places their pastors accom- MONROE N. WORK makes in The pany the elders and do the preaching Southern Workman the follow- while the elders engage in personal ing careful statement of facts about work. In the school at Lapwai are the much-discussed Negro migrations; four Nez Perces studying for the min- "The Negro migration of the past istry and one Spokane Indian, Dan eight years, while it may be consid- Scott. Mr. Scott was licensed by his ered as one movement, has two impor- presbytery in April. Before leaving tant phases; that of 1916-1920 and on their vacation the students of the that of 1922-1924. The first of these school made a trip to the mountains really began in 1915, reached its maxi- to lay in their next year's supply of mum in 1917, and continued at a de- wood. They are permitted to take all creasing rate up to 1920, when, that they need from the United States because of the economic depression, it timber reserve near by. Fuel is one almost ceased. Estimates made at the of the highest expenses of living in time of the number of Negroes who Idaho, and by this means the Indian went north ranged from 150,000 to students reduce their living cost in 1,000,000. The 1920 census showed, very great proportion. however, that, in spite of the great movement of Negroes northward dur- Canadian Church Union Hindered ing the previous four years, the number of Negroes from the South living THE organization of the United in the North had increased in the dec· Church of Canada, combining the ade 1910·1920 by only 330,260. Esti- Methodist, Presbyterian and Congremates of the number who have mi- gational bodies, has been watched grated in the past three years vary with interest by the REVIEW, the last from 100,000 to 500,000. It is very account of the movement having ap· pr~bable that if a census were taken peared in the December, 1923, issue. this year it would show that there are Word now comes that, just as the last probably not 250,000 more Negroes obstacle to the union seemed to have from the South living in the North been removed by mutual agreements, and West than there were in 1920. the Ontario provincial legislature has As a matter of fact, many Negroes interposed a check upon the whole who went North in 1922-1924 were proceeding, its Private Bills Commit· persons who had already been North tee having instructed its law clerk to and had returned to the South during add to the Church Union Bill "clauses the economic depression. It is prob- providing for the preservation of the able that dllring the past ten years Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Reveral hundred thousand Negroes Methodist Church, and the Congregahave moved from the South to the tional Church as separate entities, and North and back again." for giving to any congregation the right, by vote of its members, to re- Indian Summer Evangelists main in its mother church and to keep therein any property owned by it." T HE Indian elders from sessions of Against this destructive proposal the the six churches in the MacBeth heads of the three denominations have mission in and near Ijapwai, Idaho, issued a >lpirited protest, denying the have held a joint meeting, reports right of a provincial legislature to The Continent, and planned a pro- interfere with the plans of Dominiongram of evangelistic tours to be con- wide churches, and rejecting the autinued throughout the summer thority of the legislature to set up a months, which will take the Gospel to lltate-made church, and "to decree all the native tribes that surround the that denominationalism shall continue Lapwai. The experience of the mis· in Ontario whether the churches consion is that these lay workers are very cerned wish it or not." They state effective in obtaining the attention of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that the committee's action" deprives apprehension wa'S expressed as to these churches of their right of self- whether the Mexican church members determination, and is contrary to the would find themr;elves at home in their whole principle of representative gov- new denominational connection, The ern111ent.' , Missionary Herald reports, however, that no such difficulty has arisen. All The Christian Guardian, the Meth- the Protestant missions in Mexico are odist org'an in Toronto, suggests two now, as a rule, known as the Iglesia chief sources of opposition to the Evangelica of Mexieo. Moreover, fraunion movement-the rivalry of the tilrnal Christian relations have been Anglicans and the enmity of the dis- established between the Protestants of tilling and brewing interests. Northern Mcxico and of the neighbor- ing states across the border. A sig- -Christian Advocate. nificant demonstration of friendship between the neighboring countries was LATIN AMERICA made in connection with the recogni- tion of Mexico by the United States Mexican Student Volunteers Government, at a missionary celebra- tion of the Methodists in Saltillo, THE Mexican Student Volunteer capital of the state of Coahuila, in Conference, held at Easter time in honor of the fiftieth anniversary or EI Paso, Texas, under the auspices of the Methodist Mission. the M, E. Church South, was an epoch in the lives of the fifty-nine Mexican A New Field in Haiti students who attended it. Rev. C. G. Hounshell writes of it: "The work REV. H. R. CARSON, D.D" Bishop was well in hand, and the delegates of the Protestant Episcopal carefully chosen from our schools on Church in Haiti, writes of holding both sides of the Rio Grande, El services on the island of Gonave. He Paso is a central point in our Mexican learned of conditions on the island work. Five (,lays were devoted to dis- from Lieut. Manning of the U. S. cussions and inspirational addresses. Marines, who, as he later learned by The Mexican students exhibited real observation, had won the confidence ability and consecration in discussing of the people to a remarkable degree. the moral and religious problems "Although there is a popUlation on which face them. They are so happy the island of between ten and fifteen that they have a Student Movement thousand, only at long intervals were all their own. The testimonies to religious serviccs held; a Roman their call to service and their conse- priest possibly once a year or less cration to the work among their own frequently; the 'chapels' pathetic people were inspiring. They made us shacks where pigs and goats and cows feel that the progress of the Church and chickens strayed at will; few in Mexico is sure, The fifty-nine who schools and the few of indifferent sort, came represent one hundred and unworthy the name." When the ninety volunteers in the various Bishop and two assistants visited volu~teer bands, It does the heart of Gonave, two gendarmes went from a missionary good to witness so many house to house, announcing the servyoung people in our schools dedicate ice, which was held out of doors by their lives to the service of the Church. moonlight. The party began singing These are all in preparation. " to attract the congregation. Bishop Carson says: "Soon the whole com- Mexican Evangelicals Unite munity gathered, wondering at first, devout and attentive throughout and I N 1914 the American Board ex- thoroughly interested at the close, giv- changed work in Mexico with the ing many expressions of satisfaction. Southern Methodist Board, the latter It was something new-a church withtaking the former's mission in Chihuahua in Northern Mexico, and the Congregationalists taking over the Methodist work in Guadalajara. Some

out a hard scale of fees for spiritual only one or two delegates and even the ministrations, a church ready to send larg:est, like the Baptist, Methodist its highest ministry to find the poor and Presbyterian churches of Amerand isolated." A permanent worker ica, have only ten each. Delegates are has been placed in char/!,e. to be entertained free of charge by the Swedish people, so that their only ex- -Spirit of Missions. penses will be for travel and inci- dentals. Geographical considerations Unreached I_dian Tribes have made it necessary for the Com- mittee on Arrangements to be consti- THE Inland South American Mis. tuted by the churches of Europe and sionary Union has wanted for America, so that the Committee could many years to advance to the Indians be a working body. Invitations, howbetween the headwaters of the River ever, are to be sent to all Christian Madeira and its tributaries and the communions throughout the world, headwaters of the Paraguay River and including the ecclesiastically indeits tributaries. At last it is possible to pendent and self-governing churches go across this practically unexplored in Asia, Africa, Mexico and South field of many thousand miles. The America. The Swedish Crown Prince, party started in the spring, to be gone Gustav Adolf, is chairman of this about six months, emerging by the committee. River Amazon and descending to its mouth and coming around by boat to New Bible Translations Hio de Janeiro. In the territory that will be visited, it is said that there SEVEN more languages have been are dozens 'of tribes of Indians who added to the list of tongues in have never been reached at all by which all or part of the Scriptures are white men, a~d it is one of the great- now printed, making 558 in all. The est unreached and nearly unexplored latest translations include the followregions in the world. ing: -InlMld South America. St. .John in "Lur," a Nilotic tongue spoken by a quarter of a million people, GENERAL Eving on the western shores of the Albert Nyanza in Belgian Congo. The New Testa- Another World Conference ment printed in "Asu" for a Bantu tribe called the "Wapare," numbering 50,000, OTHER conferences have been lim- who live among the Pare mountains in Tan- ited to particular subjects or ganyika Territory. countries, or denominational groups, or have been voluntary associations of Genesis issued in the "Tonga" of Zamindividuals. The Universal Christia:n besi, for the benefit of the 100,000 Bantus Conference on Life and Work, which between the Zambesi and Ka.fue rivers. is to be held in Stockholm, Sweden, August 11 to 31, 1925, differs from all St. Luke translated into Bambara for the previous conferences in that it is to Sudanese natives in Upper Senegal. be constituted by the churches as churches, and to consider the whole St. Mark written in tJhe Kaonde dialect life and work of the Church at home spoken by 40,000 people in the southeast and abroad. Delegates, with the ex- corner of the Belgian Congo and in Northern ception of a small minority of ex-offi- Rhodesia. This gospel has also been pub· cio and coopted members, are to be Iished this year in the Chuan dialect of Miao chosen by the highest ecclesiastical for the Ob.inese of Yunnan. a.uthority of the churches concerned. As the Conference will be limited to }'our gospels have been translated into the approximately 500 members, many de- Huanuco dialect of the Quechua language nominations can be represented by for the interior of Peru.

The Acts has been circulated in Arawak for British and Dutch Guiana; the entire New Testament published in "DabiCla" for Kenya Colony, "Duala" in Cameroon, "Houailou" in French Caledonia and " lVIalu" in the Solomon Islands.

Religious Movements in India. By of transformation are

J. N. F,uquliar, M.A., D.Litt. (Oxon.) Illus. xvi. 471 pp. $2.50. The Mae· themselves in these many forms. millan Company. New York. 1924. While essentials of the old faiths still This standard volume, which is a reprinting of the first edition of ten stand firm, they are variously modiyears ago, is the best treatment of the subject in English~despite Professor fied to meet the new age,· or to meet Pratt's more popular "India and Its Faiths." Any intelligent reader upon the growing antagonism tD views and religions, who can reel off the statistics of the principal religions of India as practices which our age cannot folfound in the Census of 1911 or 1921, will be surprised to find here a schol- low, even on Indian soil. Perhaps the arly presentation of many varieties undreamed of by those familiar only modification which Islam of the new with the lead~ng sects. Since 1915, a few minor variants have risen, and type is undergDing in Northwestern the new nationalistic spirit has placed India is as surprising as any of the changes mentioned. Such movements as are sponsored by Rabindra Nath Tagore and more recently by Gandhi (who is not taken up in this volume), are well worth studying. The latter might well have had a supplementary notice in this volume. H. P. B.

a new and strong emphasis upon the Contacts With Non-Christian Cultures. indigenous as opposed to the foreign By Daniel Johnsou Fleming, Ph.D. pp. faiths. 189. $2.0(). George H. Doran Co. New Dr. Farquhar is a Sanskrit scholar York. and has also given much time to visiting scenes and personalities connect- This is a textbook of unique char- acter. It is designed for the use of ing with many recent developments mission study classes and for theo- Df Hinduism and Mohamm,edanism. logical seminaries and missionary Such movements, as theosophy, that training schools. It will be, however, of interest to all friends of missionarv have affected .t"nlerica will especially work. It deals with a wide variety ~f attract the reader. Various steps in specific problems that affect Foreign the beginnings and growth of the Mi&<;ions both at the home end and on Samajes, especially the Brahmo and the field. The author, however, does Arya varieties, are significant of main not discuss these problems in the CDntrends in the religious evolution in ventional way. Instead, he cites a the Indian Empire. large number of concrete cases, and presents them in such a way as to set The author divides his main treat- the reader thinking about their proper ment into discussions of movements treatment. The cases that he cites: are favoring serious reforms, reforms not academic or imaginary, but are checked by defence of the old faiths, drawn from his own experience and those which supply a full defence of observation, first as a missionary in the old religions, a treatment of re- India, and since then from his extenligious natiDnalism from 1895 to 1913, sive travels in Asia and his work as social refDrms and service from 1828 Professor of Missions in the Union to 1913, and then he concludes with a Theological Seminary, New York. It well-written chapter upon the signifi- is a helpful and thought-provoking cance of these movements. book, and one admirably adapted to its excellent purpose. In general, the volume- is a most in- teresting exposition of religious strivings and discontents, which in a time 661

The Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. Taoism and Buddhism. Th-ere is too 191 pp. $2.00. The Stratford Company. little emphasis upon the first, which Boston. 1923. was most influential under the Em- pire. Buddhism, and to a less extent We have recently had two books re- Taoism, are far more widely followed counting the history of the Open Door in the community and are more popu- Policy, one by Dr. Bau and this one lar among the masses, so that Mr. by Dr. Yen. The latter is distinctly Soothill has probably done wisely in not as good as the one by Dr. Bau. giving them more than three times as It is faulty as to its English. Its much space. Under the caption of romanization of Chinese names is "The Official Cult, or Public Relioften inaccurate and inconsistent. It gion," Confucianism gains an added has a good many mistakes of fact, and increment of scenic grandeur. it contains no particularly new or important contribution to its subject. It The author discusses helpfully as is, however, a fairly good summary of well as interestingly the outstanding the reasons for and the development themes of all the triad of faiths in the and scope of the Policy, and is rather chapters upon "The Idea of God," more balanced and temperate than "Man's Relationship and Approach one might expect from one who is as profoundly concerned for the future to the Divine, " " Cosmological Ideas," of his country as is a representative of young China. It is also of value "The Soul, Ancestor-worship, and the as an indication of the attitude and the schoiarship of some of the Chinese Future," "Moral Ideals, " Sin and Its students in this country. K. s. L. Consequences," and "Private Reli- Seeing Life Whole. Henry Churchill King. 160 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New gion." Though the reviewer has ex- York. 1923. amined for annotation 250 leading President King argues for a new apologetic to express the reality and sources upon this theme, he does not meaning of our ideal interests in terms of modern times. recall any single volume equal to this in impartiality of treatment, fairness of approach, practical suggestiveness and intimacy of literary and personal contact. The large number of mis- sionary candidates appointed to China will do well to read this volume care- fully. H. P. B.

The Three Religions of China. By the Rev. "Let Us Go On." W. H. Griffith Thomas. W. E. Soothill. 271 pp. $2.85. Oxford 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50 net. Bibl" Insti· University Press, American Branch. New tute Oolportage Association. Chicago. York. 1923. 1924.

This volume is a revised, enlarged Dr. Thomas, a devout Bible student and improved edition of the very valu- and helpful teacher, has recently gone able lectures delivered at Oxford to his reward. Many of his books on University to students expecting to the Bible and Christian life are well labor as missionaries in China. known. His latest and last is a study of the Christian's secret as revealed The author's eminence as a mis- in the Epistle to the Hebrews. The sionary and educator in China fOD exposition is sound, clear and practhirty years, and since then as pro- tical. Christians will profit by the fessor of Chinese at Oxford Univer- study. sity, give weight to these l-ectures and his other literary works have greatly A Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whitobligated to him a multitude of mis- well Wilson. 12 mO. 208 pp. $1.50. sionaries. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

After briefly introducing the Three Mr. Wilson's previous volumes on Religions as a practical unit in the " The Christ Ve Forget," "The Chinese mind, the author gives in Church Ve Forget," and "The Viturn leading details of Confucianism, sion We Forget" have established his

THE MfSSIONARY LIBRARY

reputation as an original but devout emphasizes the need for Christian and practically helpful thinker on home training. He advocates and de- Bible themes. He here gives a lucid, scribes the "Home Council," or daily conservative, positive but tolerant ex- school of character. Part Two is depression of his belief in Christ, the voted to daily readings for the year, Church, the Bible, Miracles, the Rome Biblical and some secular, and Atonement, Faith, the Resurrection, Part Three to other helps for the enthe Second Coming and the Trinity. richment of home life. The book is fresh and interesting, €specially valuable to young people Handfuls of Purpose. Pastor .Tames Smith. and Jaymen. 8 vo. 302 pp. 48 net. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. The Everyday Bible. Edited by Charles M. Sheldon, author of "In His Steps." 12 These Bible studies in the Old and mo. 650 pp. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Testament are particularly New York. 1924. adapted to Christian workers who wish suggestive outlines, seed thoughts, The popularity of the Bible today book studies, expositions and illusis revealed by the fact that it con- trations. This volume (the fifth tinues to be by far the" best seller." &eries, deals chiefly with Ruth, Sam- Versions, paraphrases, translations uel, }<'irst Kings and Luke 12 to 24. and editions continue to flourish. Dr. Sheldon has given us, not a new trans- The Bible or the Church. Sir Robert Anderlation or paraphrase, but portions son. 8 vo. 269 pp. 3s tid. Pickering & from the American Revision, arranged Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. .historically in continuous narrative for personal, household or church use. The late Sir Robert Anderson, Some may criticize omissions (such as formerly chief of Scotland Yard the account of the Virgin Birth) and (London Police Department) was a a few inclusions (such as portions of staunch defender of the Bible. Here the Song of Solomon) but the selec- is his clear and convincing treatise, tions are made in good taste and the originally published some years ago work is reverently and intelligently as the "Buddha of Christendom," done. Few people today take time to showing that the Bible and not the read and study the whole Bible and Church is the final authority on the few have the ability to make wise Christian religion. Bible students selections, so that multitudes of will find much help here. parents and teachers will welcome this volume with the selection already Famous Figures of the Old Testament. made so intelligently. William Jennings Bryan. 12 mo. 242 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel York. 1924. M. Zwemel·. 12 mo. 109 pp. Errdmans- Sevensma Co. Grand l~apids, Mic.higan. The former Secretary of State has 1920. long been famous as a Bible class teacher- at his winter home in Florida. Practical addresses on the Gospel This volume gives an insight into the of Christ as the only gospel of eternal reason for his popularity in its praclife for men; written with Dr. tical studies in the lives of Hebrew Zwemer's forceful and convincing Patriarchs, Kings and Prophets. logic. Other Bible class teachers at home and abroad can learn much from this The Home', the Savior of Civilization. .T. Christian orator, so well-known as a E. Mc.Culloch. 8 vo. 644 pp. Southern religions and political leader. Cooperative Leagoe, Washington, D. C. Erromanga, the Martyr Isle. H. A. Robert- Home training is greatly neglected son. 8 vo. 467 pp. $1.50 net. George in these days of driving business, di- H. Doran Co. New York. verting amusements and cruising motor cars. Mr. McCulloch rightly The story of the introduction of Christianity into the New Hebrides is one of the romances of missions. Dr. NEW BOOKS Robertson, Presbyterian missionary, History· of the Wesleyan Methodist Mistells the story graphically-including sionary Society. Vol. I, Vol. II, Vol. III, the work of John Williams, John G. and Vol. V. G. G. Findlay and W. W. Paton, George N. Gordon, John Ged- Holdsworth. 18s each volum.e. Ep,worth die and others. The book was pub- P,'esS. London. lished in 1902 but is now again :Rut on the market for the benefit of those How the Early Hebrews Lived and Learned. not already familiar with it. Edna M. Bonser. 267 Pl'· $2.00. Mac· millan Co. New York. 1934. Daniel Bula. R. C. Nicholson. Illus. pam· phlet. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. Bib~e Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa• InEtitute of Los Angeles. 1924. .T. Du Plessis. 553 pp. $3.75. Marshall Brothers. New York. The Solomon Islands also contribute jewels to the Master's crown. This Baron Paul Nicolay, a Biography. By Greta LangenskjOld. Translated by Ruth E. Wilder. 251 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

story of a strong and beautiful native Dr. Pennell: Afghan Pioneer. Ernest H. Christian character is stimulating and Hayes. Is 6d. Livingstone Press. London.

has a wonderfully appealing human After Livingstone: An African Trade Ro- interest. mance. F. L. M. Moir. Hodder & Stough- ton. London.

General Feng. Marshall Broomhall. Pam· Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. phlet. Illns. Is. China Inland Mission. 154 pp. 50' cents paper, 75 cents cloth. 1923. Council of Women for Home Missions or Missionaxy Education Movement. New As a remarkable story of the trans- York. 1924. forming power of the Gospel of Christ, the history of the great Chris- Negro from Africa to America. W. D. tian Chinese general has few equals. Weatherford. 487 pp. $5.00. George H. 'fhis brief record is stimulating to Doran Co. New York. 1924. faith, hope and love. Christianity and the Race Problem. .T. H. John Tengo JabaV1l. D. D. T . .Tabavu. 8 Oldham. 265 Pl" 7s Gd. Student Chris· vo. 154 pp. Paper. Lovedale Institute. tian Movement. London. 1924. Lovedale, South Africa. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. A South African Christian, edu- 177 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents eJoth. cated at Lovedale Institute and in Council of IVomen for Home :Missions and England, tells here the inspiring Missionary Education Movement. New story of a native Christian whom the York. 1924. author declares to have been a dominating historical figure in South Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. 123 Africa a generation ago. He was a pp. $l.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

Conquest of the Southwest. Elton Ray- mond Shaw. 134 pp. $1.50'. Shaw Pub>- lishing Company. Berwyn, Illinois. 1924- teacher, editor, poet, political leader Argentina. Frank G. Carpenter. Doubleand patriot. day, Page & Co. New York.

Ideals of Theodore Roose'Velt. Edwar d H. Unconquered AbYSSinia. Charles F. Ray. Lippincott Co. New York. Cotton, with foreword bY Corinne Roose· Social Survey in Town and Country Areas. velt Robinson. 8vo. 330 pp. $2.50. D. E. N. Morse. 134 PI'. $2.5,0. George Appleton & Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

This is a stimulating study of a St. Louis Church Survey, H. Paul Douggreat man and the foundations of his lass. 327 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran greatness. From his addresses, writ- Co. New York. 1924. ings and the books written about him, Mr. Cotton traces the ideals and prin- Diagnosing tlle Rural Church. C. Luther ciples of Colonel Roosevelt and their Fry. 231 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran effect on his life. These ideals were Co. New York. 1924. based on the Bible of which he had an extraordinary knowledge and his The Foreign Missions Conference of North faith in God was very real and prac- America-31st Annual Session. Report. Edit.ed by Fennell P. Turner and Frank tical. K. Sanders. 391 pp. $1.00. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1924. (Concluded on Sa cover.)

Books

(Concluded {rom page 664.) rwo Thousand Miles Through Chile. Earl PRINCETON Chapin May. 462 pp. $3.50. Century Co. New York. 1924.

Mexico. Frank G. Carp€nter. Doubleday, The Theological Seminary page Co. New York. of the Bolshevist Persecntion of Christianity. Presbyterian Church Francis McCullagh. 389 pp. $7.0(). E. p. Dutton & Co. New York. 1924.

In Primitive' New Guinea. J. H. Holmes. G. P. Putnam Co. Ne,w York.

Living Religions of the East. Sydney Cave. $1.75. Cha,.]es Scribner's Sons. New York.

women of 1824. (International). Ida Clyde 113th Session Opens Clarke, Editor. 334 pp. Women's News Septem ber 30, 1924 Service, Inc., 77 Irving Place, New York.

1924.

Tales of Tirah and Lesser Tibet. Lilian A. Starr. 253 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

l'rohibition GOing or Coming. Elton Ray· For Catalogue and Other Information mond Shaw. 487 pp. $2.00. Shaw Pnb· AcLJress lishing Company. Berwyn, minois. 1924.

Mastery of Life. By Councillor. 534 pp. President J. Ross STEVENSON Cloth, $3.50; Leather, $5.00. Continental Book Co. New York. 1924.

Work Days of God or Science and the Bible. H. W. Morris. 408 pp. Picker· ing & Inglis. Glasgow.

Brains, Dollars and Progress. Elton Ray· mond Shaw. 63 pp. 75 cents. Shaw Publishing Co. Berwyn, Illinois. 1923.

Guide Posts to Life Work. Wallace B. J<"'leming. 84 pp. 50 cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924.

Gleanings in the Book of Revelation. Wil· liam Easton. 177 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924.

Love Affairs of Washington and Lincoln. AGraduate School of The- Elton Raymond Shaw. 70 pp. 75 cents. ology of high scholastic Shaw Publishing Company. Berwyn, standards and evangelical Illinois. 1923. loyalty. Degree of B.D.

National Health Series. Edited by National Theological, Missionary, Reli- Health Council. 30 cents each. Funk & gious-Educational College Wagnalls Co. New York. 1924: course of four years, college Venereal Diseases. Wm. F. Snow. standards, broad curriculum. Love and Marriage. T. W. Galloway. Degree of Th.D. The Expectant .Mother. R. L. De Nor· mandie. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Tuberculosis. Linsly R. Wntiams. Taking Care of Your Heart. T. Stuart GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Hart. AND MISSIONS Food for Health's Sake. Lucy H. Gillett. The Human Machine-How Your Body Boston, Mas•• Functions. W. H. Howell. The Young Child'8 Health. Henry L. K. Shaw. The Quest for Health. James A. Tobey.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertlseI'li.

the Lepers in Siam

To Help Their Fellow- Lepers in the United States Complete Their Church for the Worship of God The Half Completed Pl'otestant Chape I When a letter was read to the Lepers in Siam, t~l1ing of the need of American Lepers for a Protestant Christian Chutch in which to worship God, they said to the Missionary, "Why cannot we help?"

From their poverty they contributed over forty-six dollars (gold)-the equivalent of twenty-three hundred days' earnings-and joyfully sent it, to the American Mission to Lepers for the Chapel at Hospital Sixty-Six in Louisiana.

Will you give at least one day's income?

The American Lepers have a home provided 1 y the United States Government in Louisiana. It is necessary to segregate them to protect you and your children. – The Government cannot provide a Protestant house of worship. That must be given by Protestant Christians.

A beginning has been made; an attractive Chapel has been begun. Will you help to complete it? The cost will be $51,800, more than half of which is paid or pledged.

Send your contribution now. It will make your life happier and will be a blessing to the——————————————————————————————— Lepers. Send $5.00 or more ……………… 1924.

to show your sympathy for To the American Mission toNeLwepeYros.r~InCc•i•ly. the Lepers and to give them 156 Fifth Avsnue, the Gospel of Christ. Enclosed please find $………….. (in cash -check-money order) to help build the "Church fOT Lepers" at Hospital Sixty-six.

Help the Lepers and Help Name …………… '.~_ ………… .

Rid the World 'n,f Lepers Address ………. . …….. , ……. .

Make Checks Payable to Fli ing ~~.~~v~~~.~~.~.~~…..l …………………………..

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MIS,SIONARY ~ AUGUST, 1920 PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF D.DYKSTRA THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA PAUL BURGESS PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII GEORGE L. CADY THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS GEORGE B. WINTON ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER MRS. W. P. ELLIS RELIGION IN TUNISIA A. V. LILEY . $2.50 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK IS6 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

MISSIONARY

~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary!Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors RoBIRT E. SPIIlR, LL.D., President W Ar.Tn McDoUGAr.r., Treasure,. FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PInSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BI!ACH MRS. HI!NRY W. PI!A1IODY R.F;v. WM. 1. CHAMBI(Rr.AIN, PH. D. DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRS. E. C. CltONK RI!v. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

FLI!MING H. Rl!VI!LL Co-operating with an InterdenoDlinational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards. The Home Missions Council. The Council of WQmen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

Rltv. Ar.FRI!D WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MQNTGoMI!RY W. E. DoUGH''y FLORl!NCI! E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMIR MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R.F;v. F. C. S'tI!Pll:I!NSON, M. D. Rltv. MILI!S B. FrsHn, D. D. F. P. TURNI!R R.F;v. W. H. GRIFFI'tH THOMAS, D. D. RI!v. CHARLI!S L. WHI'tI!, D. D. R.F;v. A. W. HAr.SIY, D. D. R.F;v. S. G. INMAN ROBI!R't P. WII,DF:R, MRS. O. R. JUDD R.F;v. RALPH Wlr.LIS Kn:r.n, D. D. RI!v. L. B. WOLl!, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

Editorial and Business Staff D!!LAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor H!lNRIIT'tA M. HySLOP, Assistant Edito,.

R.F;v. S. B. ROROLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Ekchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMI!R, Woman's Fo,.eign Mission Bulletin FLOR!lNCI! E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HO'l'LAND, Business and Adve,.tising Manager ARCHIl( H. BIT'tNER, Circulation Manager Important Announcements CORRESPOl'o!DENCE.-AlI correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISS10lf.AllY RUlltW PUBLISHING CoXPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY Rltvncw PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTloN RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one tim!,,, $2.00 C!aeh. Extra postage to Foreigp. .Countries, 50 cents (no extra p()Stage ~ Skanghai, Cuba, .Mexico or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable st"ctly in adva-nce. .

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates ree~ipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested. DISCONTINlJANCES.-Most of our subscribers prefer to have their sub"'riptions continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to re- maac1fXNG; =e mit payment of ~ubscription prompt!L or to notify us if the~desire to disconti.nue receiving the olf~¥iRE§~:=-l: se~di!~se!!,~.~ cLa;;ge ol:d'dr:~ ~!~!a1u::Cd~~~~~i!su.i::~; kindly give full Dost office addresses. new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of ~ange. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Ine.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Pleaae mention TH. MISSIONARY Rltvnew 0" 'tH. WOB.LD in writin&' to advertisers Builders of Successful MenJ The World's Greatest Characters. Were Moulded by the World's Greatest Book! . "

The same source of inspiration and guidance has been common to the truly great men of history whether they were leaders, thinkers, con- querers or rulersl Their lives were shaped by the World's Greatest Book, the one book which points the way 'to lasting success and eternal life. And for every living person today the Bible is a guide book to the highest usefulness. happi- ness and contentmentI It is also an education in history and correct English. and an unparalleled revelation in biography, poetry and oratory.

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Bible through the Moody Bible Institute·'s Correspondence Courses Abraham Lin.don Don't allow anything to cheat you out of your wonderful ''The Bible is the beet ~~~:::in~:r:!e.di~~h~t:!k~fnn!J:~h::'~o~d:k D~ii~ itU!: R_'e Theodore book that God has given f:,::lda:;~arc~iati~!. secure treasure of value and esten t "[ appeal for a study of to man." • the Bible."

You will find that a. you proceed with your studies your J. Pierpont Morlan :!:.":~tu~i ;'C:e~~o:i:r ;e~::;~ndn~x=~e;d:dio!:~o:~e:~ Who testified in hili will bowled. . and wi.dom increase; your yl.ion and under- to the e.tonemeat of Jeaaa Christ as man's only way atandlng gloriously broaden. . of aalvatiOl1.

More than 6,000 persons of some 40 occupations and nearly all ages and nationalities are now studying one 'or more of the Institute's Correspondence Courses.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students. For example: "/ Irav. gaineJ mo" ,eal ~nowl.tIg. of Ilr. BiM. antI GotI in .0".tutIying tlr. on. hoo~ (G.,…t.) 113 your cou", tIi,ecu Iltan I hefo', gain.tI from th. whol. Bthl•."

"Mon.y couM not huy wAat I 1.00. gollen out of thi. cou", alr.aJy. And 10 tbinJc Ihal I have la~.n only II.. fi,.t ••ction!"

D. L. Moody Bible trained workers are in great demand for Christian service at home and abroad. Whether in the home, "Tbe Bible is the 01l1y church, school or business world, this training is of innewB-book i.n the world. The new8paper tells U8 estimable value! what has taken place; this Book tell us what ENROLL NOW! ~':e:'~ ~~O~f~di~~J~~:; wUl take place." own control. Prices very low-<!Ourses not sold for profit. There Is no better time to start than NOW. Send the COUPOIf at once for Free Prospectus describing our eight courses in detaiL MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. S7S-C, 1S3 Institute Pl., Chicago, Illino~ WE OFFER THESE EIGHT COURSES BY MAIL Mail the Coupon Today – -.. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Sy:,t:':!:h:.!b:b~~'!~n; fitu:.a=~Y~':!1r~! the conteDta Dept. &78-C, 153 Inotltute Pl., Chlcaco. III• . Pnact:ical Ch….ti.n Work-for soul wlnn6l1l and worken In Send me your prospectus ~ving complete in- uxoeptionallorma ot Chrl8t1an service. ~~!~~~~~~~mgtoours~mc~ Bible Doettlae-a nlbUcal C01ll'88 1D the great doctrines of the Christian faith. Name ________________________________________ _ Bible "Chapter SUIDJDaI")'-& unique method- 01 becomlDg Addrea•. _____________________'_________..________ acquainted with every chapter in the Bible.

IIlUOductOl'J' Bible Coone-true to Ita name• ….allell.__notblna In modern evaneel1am overlooked.

= :.:Jeaua:- Ohrlatl.. ETldence.-aJl old subject. brought up to date. :t'he ScGtIeId Bible eo….po..d…:e Coune-acholarly. ~J:t~;-tt!:. 01 a OIDt1lrY. and taken Review' of the World DELAVAN l. PIERSON. fill« CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-AT TB~ TOMB OF A Mos!.~M SAINT Page EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………….. ,……………………….. 665 KOR~~'S STRUGGr.~ FOR FRnDoM CANADA'S INTICRCHURCH CoUNCIL EUROPll STILI. IN BONDAGl( THl( INT!CRCHURCH. TO RJ(oRGANIZli THli RliI.IGIOUS OUTI,OOK IN THl( HOLY POLITICS AND RltLIGION IN AMItRICA LAND A FORWARD MovliMl(NT IN Ko1U':A PEARL DIVERS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………… BY D. DYKSTRA 675 THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA …….•………. BY PAUL BURGilSS 679 PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY GJ(ORGE L. CADY 685 THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE…………………………………………. 69() THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND …………………… BY EUGl(NE SrOCK 691 THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS ………. BY G. B. WIN'roN 693 THE BREATH OF GOD IN DARK RUSSIA …………………… , … 696 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER …………………. BY MRS. W. P. ELUS 699 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ………………. BY E. W. CAPIlN 702 RELIGION IN TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA ………………. BY A. V. LILEY 704 THE COMMUNITY HUT AT POWERS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY COl( HAYNl( 708 THE STORY OF PAUL RADER, EVANGELIST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HIMSliI.F 709 KINGDOM RECRUITING, A SERMON ….•……………… BY PAU!. RADJIR 712 CHRISTIAN WORK IN EAST SIBERIA …. BY E. W. OLSON AND JACOB VINCI 719 HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN CONFERENCE …………….. BY J. L. ZACKItR 721 THOMAS J. SCOTT, OF INDIA………………………………………. 722 WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITIlD BY MRS. W. H. FARMltR 723 AWAKENING OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA ……….. By F. W. S. O'Nm!.L 727 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 728 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 741 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert .It. Speer. Prelicknt. Frank L Brown. Vice-Preaident. D.l….1l L. PIerson, Secret.!)'. Walter McDougall, Treuurer Publication olliee. Cooper.town. N. Y. 2Se • _,. $2.50 a year Editorial and Busin••• Offieo;, 156 Fifth Avenue. New York o.;it:!'

• Entered u aecond-c:lua matter at tht Postoffice Coo'()crstown. NI!'w York, under the Act of 1IarcIo 3. 1819.

COPJrichted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HAVE YOU A CONVENTION IN YOUR VICINITY?

A national state or county denom- For mY'sermons, I use inational co~ference, a missionary the large, bold type. society convention, or study conference, a Student Volunteer convention, Then by "Just turninQ an Epworth League, Luther League, the knob" U. ~ Christian Endeavor or Young People's Union convention-a religious ~< . ?.~~ ~O? . , chautauqua or assemblage of any kind? <If so we would appreciate , ? …… OO??.,o",~.",o••, having you let us know of it in ad- M1 S••~., SeA•• ' ••"c••• vance. .iManyjTYfJeuwitera/n On." There are hundreds-thousands- ,~W'~o!u:ld.,r;~".l~ik~eItao ;kn=owI~..1l"~ti:le of meetings of this kind all over our country annually, and we are attempt- In I.ur WOI'dI: ing to tabulate them. It is an enormous job and one in which you can B_avae of It. ~.r..tUlljll help us tremendously by reporting gatherings in your neighborhood. The Multlplm: Hammond .so. "V1lI')'th1Dc any other typewriter wD1 Each of these gatherings is a rich do. and &c••d••, If you "Just otnuerD_tIhee field of prospective subscriber!' for knob" ,.OU can change from TH!O; MISSIONARY RI;;vu;W. They or type. 0 .. from one 1……- . to . . bring together thousands who wiiI oth8l'< Note the above lpeclm8ll welcome THE REVIEW as the one (lIiJdltl,. reduced) <III _ …." … IIY organ which can fill a long felt want by keeping them in constant touch 8AMB …cA'… with the whole missionary field, Our problem is to bring the magazine to No Otb.r T:rpew.lter Can- Do Thlw their attention. Nomatte….A. you are, .1. 70U If you are to be in attend;;mce at are, or.ID,wN you one of these gatheri.ngs and would artI. the Multl~ like to represent THE REVIEW, men- Hammond" tile tion that fact when reporting the con- writlna: machine ference and we will be glad to co- for YOU. 'Mall operate with yOU so that the Yery best tile coupon for results will be obtained. r_fold8l'.

But, whether or not you wish to Also B PORTABLE Model represent the magazine, theCirculation Manager will appreciate an ad- :f=itJ !~'r:f.f:'~ a~~,=~ds. vance not of any conventions which come to your notice. Please let us Inquire ~bout apeel.1 teruq know the date, place, denomination, to prof.plona'. possible attendance' and the name< of a possible representative, the litera- … _________ ~ … ~Free Jfolder____________ _ ture secretary, or the chairman. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. With this information we will be 577 Eawt 69t:b St., New y ..k ClljI. aDle to arrange for a presentation of THE REVIEW by one of our repre- PI_ II8IId f_ Fol,d8l'to:' , sentatives or one of the conference officials-and yOU <will have a part in Nune,__~~__,___________ the securing of any subscriptions which result. Ad~,________- -__________ Oceupatloo _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Please mention THI; MISSIONARY R~Vlli::W 0_" TH~ WoJtI.D in writiDI' to "dver1iacu;s MODERN WOMEN AT THE TOMB These are not like the M~rys who came to the Tomb of Christ and found Him risen from.the dead. They are two Moslem women praying at a Saint's Grave in Tunisia. , (See article page 704.) EVIEW, VOL. , AUGUST, 1920 NUMBER XLIII EIGHT " y 'KOREA'S STRUGGLE FOR FR,EEDOM E shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free" was a declaration of Jesus Christ that has been abundantly proved. It is clear that He did not primarily refer to physical freedom for He also predicted imprisonment ,and death to many of His followers. Our Lord recognized that physical bondage andoppression are Qf little importance as compared with soul freedom. A man may be an autocrat with almost unlimited power from the world's viewpoint and yet he may be the most abject slave to evil passions and binding habit. "He that conunitteth sin is the bondservant of sin." At the same time, a man may be in prison, like the apostle Paul, or John Bunyan or Adoniram Judson, and yet may be free in spirit as the birds of the air. The truth does set freefree- from ignorance, and suspicion, from sin and too bondage of evil habits. Those set free by Jesus Christ need not fear men who can torture or kill the body, but who are limited by their physioal ability and by God's permission.

Korea is a case in point. Out of a total population of some 17,- 000,000 Koreans, there are some 300,000 Korean Christians. When J the Protestant missionaries entered Korea, these people were under every form of bondage-except political and physical. They had no schools, no churches, no courts of justice worthy of the name, and no enlightened government. Ignorance, bribery, graft and oppression abounded. Today the situation has been changed. Japan with a strong arm has wrested political freedom from the Korean because she :wished to control the future of the peninsula. Korea was physically powerless to resist. The germ of the spirit of freedom had, however, been sown by Christian missionaries. The Koreans had come to have an understanding of freedom and 'a thirst for it. Many had received a Christian education and understood the meaning of liberty, justice, industry, brotherliness. Schools and· churches 66S

had been founded and the nation was looking forward to a new era. Japanese injustice and oppression, and the dis'regard of Korean rights stimulated lovers of liberty to action. The movement was not confined to Christians, and the Independence party is naturally large. They sought not to injure others but to set free the oppressed. It is a significant faet that the proportion of Christians to non-Christians arrested in the naturalistic uprising is as 300 to 1, when we consider that only 318 out of 17,000,000 are Christians'– Roman CatholICS or Protestants. Altogether 29,O(}() Koreans have been arrested by the Japanese and of these over 5000 are Christians. These patriots have endured flogging, imprisonment, torture, loss of property and death for the sake of national liberty. They have suf- fered but have not retaliated.

The Japanese wish to give Korea an enlightened government and have made an effort to introduce certain reforms into Korea. '1'he Governor_General has declared that the Japanese purpose is to suppress sedition and not to hinder Christianity, but many Japanese 'hl;tve been especially hostile toward Christians. Baron Saito has granted licensed native newspapers, and has given permission for the use of the Korean language in public schools. Unregistered private schools are now permitted to use the Bible and to oonduct religious services. Flogging as a legal punishment was abolished on' April 1st, and the charges against signers of the "Declaration of Independence" are charged only with disturbing the peace. The use of the sword as the emblem of authority has, been discontinued among ciyil officials. The Japanese also promise topnt into force local plans for self-government in Korea as soon as the time is opportune.

In response to the request of Baron Saito, Governor-General, the Federal Counoil of Evangelical Missions in Korea, has made the fol- lowing suggestions for improvement in administration: The abolition of military rule and of cruelty to prisoners. The granting of full religious liberty to all.

The promotion of educational freedom.

The abolition of ,all discrimination against Koreans. The promotion of moral and judicial reforms. Avoiding the discussion of political questions, the missionaries advised the following steps, among others, as necessary to religious and educational freedom: .

Fewer restrictions on the Church and on missionaries.

No discrimination against Christians on the part of officials.

Encouragement of the right of petition and complaint. Permission to teach the Bible and religion in church schools. Abolition of the restrictions on the use of the Korean language.

.Full liberty of conscience for teachers and pupils.

Greater freedom in the selection of text books. Abolition of the censorship of Christian books.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Pennission to publish all kinds of news in church periodicals. Full liberty for Bible colporteurs and others in religious work, Facilities for the Korean Church and Missions to hold property. Drastic reforms, abolishing the system of prostitution under government protection. Reformation in the laws affecting the liquor traffic, and the pro- . duction and sale of opium, morphine and cigarettes to minors. Better laws in regard to child labor. Abolition of barbarous and unjust treatment of prisoners. It seems the true Christian course for the Korean followers of • Jesus Christ to devote their attention to the promotion of spiritual liberty and growth, rather than to insist on national independence, much as that may be justly desired and demanded. When our Lord was in Palestine, the JewS' were under the yoke of Rome, but He did not counsel them to arise and throw off the political yoke but rather to turn their attention to breaking the bondage of sin, and to following Him into spiritual life and liberty.

A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA I N SPITE of the dark days through which the Korean Christian Church is passing the leaders decided last autumn to inaugurate an advance movement in spiritual and educational 'Work. This is called the" Ching Heung Bon Dong" or "Forward Movement," and was established under the direction of the Presbyterian General Assembly. The Methodists in Korea already have their Centenary Movement.

The Presbyterians have a membership of over 70,000 Koreans connected with the missions of the Northern, Southern, Canadian and Australian Presbyterian Churches. The adherents number at least 150,000 more. The chairman of the Forward Movement is Rev. W. N. Blair and most of the members of the committee are KoreaJl pastors. The program'is to cover three years; in the first year an effort will be made to 1. Secure a 25% increase in Church attendance.

2. Secure a 50% increase in the attendance on Wednesday night Prayer Meetings.

3. Secure a 25% increase in the attendance at Sunday School.

4. Obtain a 100% increase in the number of families observing Family Worship.

5. A 25% increase in the numbers attending the annual Bible Class of the church, one week or more in length.

6. A 25% increa!jf in the number of those attending the Station Bible Institute, one month.

7. Increase the number of subscriptions to the Church Newspaper, "The Christian Messenger" by 50%.

8. Give 50% more than last year for the support of the local church.

9. Give 100% in excess of last year's gifts for the spread of the Gospel outside of the local church.

The seco114 year is to be devoted to the evangelization of the non-Christians, and to that end plans are already under way, and preparations are being made by prayer-meetings, tract distribution, preaching and a general survey of the whole country, for a nation- wide evangelistic campaign in the fall of 1920. Encouraging reports come from all sides of the way iu which a response is being given, even at the start, and much good is hoped for when the fall campaign is fully on.

Dr. Blair reports visiting one church.a week or so agQ, the attendance at which a year ago was 150. He found there 376 worshippers. Offerings fQr the support of the local wQrkers are incre:ls- ing in due proportion and it is hoped that when the reports from the whole church come in to the next A~sembly, in September, there will be practically a hundred percent report of churches that have reached the mark set in the nine items above given.

"The Christian Messenger," the Union Methodist and Presby- terian Church newspaper, has received permission from the au- thorities to print news of the world, and the subscription list has, within the past few months, trebled, and is expected to be quad- rupled before many months. .

The plans for the third year are for the development of the Sunday School, and work among young peaple.

The aim of this movement in Korea is distinctly spiritual rather than financial. Each district has appointed committees and formulates its own plans and is car'rying them out. The aim is to awaken the whole Korean Church. An evangelistic campaign is to be conducted next fall and winter; each district is being surveyed to dis- cover the number of Christian homes, the names and addresses of those favorably disposed to Christianity and the location of places of worship. Each Christian is to be assigned sever~l non-Christians from among those likely to be easily reached, for whose conversion he is to pray and work. In the autumn special prayer meetings will be held in each church throughout the district. Special tracts and literature will be distributed before the campaign. In November a fortnight's campaign 'Will gather in all the workers and from De- cember: to March similar campaigns will be held in all the churches of the district until all have been touched. In each church, young and. old are to sell Gospels to their non-Christiiln friends.

The plan is being worked out, and involves no small amount of work. It means a great need for earnest prayer and eager interest in the problems of missionary work in Korea, from the whole church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

EUROPE STILL IN BONDAGE M ANY who took part in the world war did so in the hope that it would be the means of setting Europe free from political and economic bondage. It may be too soon to see the bene- fits of the conflict but none of the peoples who took part in the· struggle as yet show signs of a happy release. They are still in bondage, politically, economically and socially. _ Bishop Nicholas Velimorovic of Cacak, Serbia, declares that Central Europe -is on the verge of despair and that there has been a frightful increase of suicides during the past year. Tyranny of autocracy has been replaced by anarchy and in some countries by the tyranny of democracy. Bishop Velimorovic refers to three kinds of freedom (1) Freedom from brute force; (2) Freedom from oppressive human power; and (3) Freedom from oneself. The first freedom is secured by science and physical force, the second by politics and military power and the third by religion with spiri lnal power.

It is the last freedom that must be achieved if the people of Europe are to be free. They are not happy and are still slaves to self or to· the flesh. Only Christ can set them free from such bondage.

"The true freedom," says the Bishop, "which is not delusive, and which does not lead to suicide, can be acquired only by religious methods, which have been known to the world for thousands of years, and which are more sure both in their heroic premises and their heroic results than the methods of positive science. .

"True science is supernatural, supernational, supereconomic, superpolitical, superartistig; but it illumines nature, makes national- ism nobler, settles easily economic strife, gives solidity to politics, harmony to art and stability to social relationships."

The new nations of Europe, if they are to be truly free and happy, and are to help form a truly new Europe, must have a spirit- ual as well as a political rebirth, and must use Christian ideals and methods.

RELIGION AND POLITICS IN AMERICA ANY church or religious organization is to be judged according. to the degree in which it lifts men and women into more per- fect sympathy with God, and to greater Christlikeness of character and life. Historically, the Roman Catholic Church is a child of the primitive Apostolic Christian Church. Doctrinally, it is heir to the truths committed to the early Church by Jesus Christ and His apostles. The authority of the Bible, the deity of Jesus, the Atonement, the resurrection and immortality are still maintained and taught by the Roman Catholics, and many other beliefs and ideals are held in common with Protestants. It is the

point!'! of di:fferenc~ that reveal the distinctive character of each branch of the Church. The accretions of the dark ages, the super- stitions, the lax practices, the misinterpretations of Scripture, the . intrusion of saints and priests between men and Christ, the em- phasis on the ceremonial, and salvation by works, the system of autocratic government, the claim of papal infallibility and the· denial of private guidance of the Holy Spirit-these and other beliefs and practices, upheld by the Roman Catholic Church, show where it has departed from the ideals of Christ. The· result of this departure has been that its adherents have not been properly instructed in the things of Christ and converts have not been lifted to God's standards. For this reason, and not because of any jealousy or sectarian rivalry, evangelical Christians do not recog- nize the sufficiency of Roman Catholic ministries, and therefore send missions to Roman Catholic countries and oppose the growth of papal influence in the United States.

The effects of the political activity and the autocratic policy of the papacy cannot be overlooked. In war work, Roman Catholic influence was noticeable in all departments of the government. Those who are in a position to know the facts see the growing solidarity of the Catholic Church in America, and the effort to cover up their differences and divisions. Their concerted plans and policy and their strong leadership, have led to increased pres- tige, much greater than their numerical strength would warrant. They have about 16,000,000 nominal adherents in America, but not more than ten or twelve millions of these actually attend their· churches. They have a very effective publicity agency through the secular press; and by the use of their bulletins· and the visits of such prominent men as Cardinal Mercier of Belgium are seeking to increase their prestige. Their activities at Washington include a strong lobby in Congress, the filling of Government offices with Roman Catholics; and various educational projects, including the establishment of a $1,000,000 school to train U. S. consuls for for- eign service.

Protestant Christians must avoid resorting to tactics or methods of which they disapprove in Catholics, Mormons or other bodies. It is unchristian to resort to subterfuge or deceptive devices. But above all, Americans must be more adequately instructed in the fundamental truths of Christianity and in the practical stand- ards of Christian life. They should know the difference between Bible Christianity and the teachings and practices out of harmony with those of Christ. A new day will dawn for America when this people become a nation of devout Bible students, and earnestly seek to put into practice the teachings of Jesus Christ.

The comparative value of the religious ideals and real influence . of any church or organization is to be judged, not according to

EDITORIAL COMMENT

sectarian prejudice, but by results'. "By their fruits ye shall know them. " It is a question of fact. The expediency of allowing any'

religious or fraternal organization to become an outstanding power· in American life is largely a question of relationships and of ideals: The tact is, as proved by results, that the evangelical Chris~: tian Church is most influential in the development of stable charc acter, in the promotion of a high grade of general education, and· in giving power to produce a consistent Christian life. This is due in part to the emphasis on personal study of the Bible, and in part to the belief in the direct responsibility of the individual to God. A study of the comparative moral and religious life in Protestant and Catholic countries gives undeniable evidence of the_ superiority of evangelical standards. Superstition and ignorance go hand in hand. Knowledge of God and uprightness are insep- arable. .

As to relationship, the American people believe in the separa· tion of- Church and State. The Roman Catholic Church as an organization, like the Mormon Church, is involved in political activity. This is shown in city and state politics and in the effort to gain control of the press, of the educational system and of government offices. While most members of the Catholic Church are loyal Americans, and many are true Christian~, the papal hierarchy is still in control of the Church and its officials, and shapes their policies. The Pope claims temporal dominion and absolute authority, and the avowed object of the Catholic Church is to gajn control in the United States. Not long ago the National Catholic RelJister contained the followinl!: "It is God's plan that the Holy Father of Rome should ue the spiritual and temporal head of His Kingdom on earth. It is the same today a5 in the time of the first Pope. The best way to accomplish this is through political power, through religious education and service. God has doubly blessed the Catholic Church of America by placing one of its most faithful sons at the right hand of President Wilson. Next to the President, Han. Joseph TumuIty, Knights of Columbus, thirty-third degree, wields the greatest political power of any man in America, and as a true Catholic he is exercising the great trust which God has given into his hands for the glory of the Holy Church."

The question of religious ideals is one that relates to worship. character, education and daily life. It has to do with the stand of the religious teachers on the question of sin, of the Sabbath, on prayer from the heart, on repentance, on spiritual worship, on faith and works, on purity of life and on self-sacrificing service.

The same standards of judgment must be applied to the Prote estant Church as to the Roman Catholic, Jewish, or Mormon Churches. Protestant Christians are confessedly imperfect and their leaders are often unwise, but Protestant Christianity today stands firmly against political intrigue, against autocratic human

government, against the union of Church and State, and for pure morals, popular education, a Christian Sabbath, honest dealings, spiritual worship, vital religion, an open Bible, and Jesus Cht:ist as the Divine Saviour of men. The people of America need to be educated in the true principles and practices of Christianity as set forth in the New Testament. We also need to practice what WA pr~ach.

RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK FOR THE HOLY LAND P ALESTINE is not only at the cross roads of the world geo- .graphically and ethnologically, but is at the cross roads religiously. Here meet the Moslems and Jews, the Greek and Roman Catholics, the Protestant Christians in all types and degrees of sects. It has been the battle ground of political and spiritual forces, without true liberty, national or ecclesiastical. Now, since the British Government has taken control, the administration an- nounces a policy of economic development and of complete reli.l:,rious liberty. Hon. Louis Brandeis, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, who has just been elected President of the Zionist movement, also expresses the hope for harmony among J eWB, Moslems and Christians. The recent Zionist congress hopes for the economic development of Palestine and for the establish- ment of equal rights and justice to all.

Among the economic improvements planned are the reclama- tion of swamp and desert land, construction of a modern harbor at Haifa and another at Jaffa, the utilizing of the rivers to furnish light and power, the encouragement of home industries, the re- forestration of denuded hills, in fact as nearly as possible a return to the condition when it was a "land flowing with milk and honey." • According to the British plans the government of Jerusalem will be under a council composed of' two Moslems, two Jews and two Christians, with a Mohammedan as President and a Jew as Vice-President. Some difficulty in balancing the various re- ligious and racial sympathies is anticipated. It is the desire of the British High Commissioner, Sir Herbert Samuel, that the spirit- ual influences of the Holy Land shall be developed, and that there shall radiate from it moral forces for the service of the world.

THE INTERCHURCH TO REORGANIZE A T THE MEETING of the General Committee of the Inter- church World Movement, held in New York City on July 8th, the decision was reached to continue the main work of the Movement on a greatly reduced scale of expenditure. After receiving the resignation of the members of the Cabinet and approving of the,termination of the operations on June 30th the Business

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Men's Committee recommended that a representative Committee of Fifteen be appointed to consider ways in: which the main purposes and objects of the Movement may best be conserved, and to recommend plans for the future. The approval of a budget riot exceeding $75,000 will mean the curtailing of expenses by about 99%, but it is hoped that much of the surveys, literature and other material gathered by the Movement may be utilized through boards and other agencies without incurring further expense.

The new officials of the Movement have not yet been selected, nor has a decision been reached as to the disposition of the lease of the large headquarters. The Missionary Education Movement will probably continue as a department of the Movement, but the fate of the World Outlook, Everyland and other periodicals has not been decided. These questions will be taken up when the Committee of Fifteen make their report about the end of July. 'Phe :N orthern Baptist Convention voted to withdraw from the Movement, but both they and the Northern Presbyterians have expressed a willingness to join in some such plan of cooperation if properly organized on a representative basis and with safeguards against €xtravagance and other unwise policies.

The Committee of Fifteen to reorganize the work consists or the following members: Bishop Thomas 'Nicholson, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff, Methodist Episcopal; the Rev. H. C. Swearingen, D. D., Presbyterian in U. S. A.; the Rev. E. C. Morris, D. D., Presbyterian in United States (South); Mrs. Anna Atwater, Disciples of Christ; the Rev: James H. Mohorter, D. D., Disciples of Christ; the Rev. William H. Day, D. D., Congregational; Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, Congregational; the Rev. W. G. Parks, National Baptist; the Rev. A. C. Sidall, D. D., Church of the Brethren; the Rev. W. B. Anderson, D. D., United Presbyterian;. Bishop James Cannon, Jr., Methodist Episcopal South; the Rev. L. H. Lewis, D. D., Methodist Protestant; Dr. Joseph H. Appel, Reformed in United States; Bishop S. C. Breyfogel, Evangelical Association.

On the new basis and greatly reduced budget, the Movement: may bring various evangelical bodies into closer and more harmonious action, may promote missionary education and serve as :l clearing ho:use for missionary information. The Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council and similar organizations are effectively organized to do much of the work that the Interchurch took upon its shoulders, and if adequately supported would make it unnecessary to maintain a new, all-inclusive, organization.

One thing. is to be remembered in considering the responsibilities of the Christian Churches and the objective in missionary effort; namely, that the one commission of Christ was to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to Every Creature." Our responsibility is for the giving of His Message clearly, lovingly,

self-sacrificingly, by word and by life. Politics, economics., secular education, industrial relationships are subordinate to individual regeneration by the power of the Spirit of God. Christ's mes- sengers plant the seed and cultivate the soil, but God gives the increase. Without Him we can do nothing; with Him we can do all things.

:T CANADA'S INTERCHURCH COUNCIL HE history of the Canadian Interchurch Movement has been very different from that in the United States. The Canadian . organization was more distinctly representative in its manage- 'nient; was more economically conducted; it set a modest financial goal before the people; it did not emphasize the "friendly citizen" campaign, it did not go so exhaustively into surveys; and finally it has more than reached the financial goal set. As a result the Cana- dian churches regard their movement as remarkably successful, and at a meeting in Toronto on May 7th the representatives of the vari- ous boards unanimously agreed to form a Council to be known as the Inter-Church Advisory Council of Canada." The objects as agreed upon are: (1) To confer together with reference to those matters in which the Churches have a common interest and in relation to which some general policy may be advisable or cooperative action possible.

(2) To co-ordinate social and religious activities of an inter-church character.

, (3) To carry through such general policies and co-operative efforts 'as the Boards of the several communions may from time to time agree upon-as for example ;-(a) Making adequate· surveys of religious and social conditions. (b) Undertaking united and simultaneous campaigns for special objects. (c) Preparation and publication of such literature as may be used in common and general publidty. (d) Acting together in lhe interests of Religious and Missionary Education and Community bet- terment.

It was agreed that no action should be taken at any time by the Council inconsistent with the complete autonomy and independent ad- ministration of each separate Communion.

The Council is to be composed of representatives appointed by the Boards in the following proportions: Congregationalists, 2 from each of the Boards indicated; Baptists, 3; Anglicans, 4; Methodists, 4; Presby- terians,4; making a total, when complete, of 85 members.

The interim officers and Committees appointed are: Chairman, Rev. Principal Gaudier; Vice-Chairman, G. H. Wood, Esq, Rev. Dr. Hugh Pedley; an Anglican and Baptist to be added when representatiyes are appointed by those Communions. Treasurer, 'J. H. Gundy, Esq., Secretary, Rev. H. C. Priest. An Executive Committee 'Was also appointed.

Canada's greater conservatism led her to avoiq some of the errors made by the mDre aggressiYe leaders of the movement in the United States.

FISHERS AT WORK IN THE PERSIAN

One of the Pearling Fleet in search for wealth . The oars over side arc for the divers to hold on . to when they come up for air.

The Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf BY REV. D. DYKSTRA, BAHREIN ISLANDS Missionary of the Reformed Church in America W HEN we read the story of the great work among the fisher- men of Labrador the question involuntari1y arises why is not a similar work carried on among the pearl fishers in the Persian Gulf. The conditions among these two classes of fishermen in some respects are the same. Both are accessible by watercraft. Both spend a large part of their time at sea. Both are far removed from the ordinary helps and comforts of civilization. The greatest need of both is to have the Gospel preached to them. Both suffer from extremes of temperature, for while the one is often in danger of being frozen to death, the other is daily scorched by the noonday sun, and nightly stifled by the murky heat.

Gnder favorable weather conditions the pearling season lasts from the "beginning of April to the end of September, except during the month of Ramadan when it falls within that period. For the remaining six or seven months of the year the pearl divers are essentially shore men, and missionary work may be done among them at that time in the same way that it is done among the pearl brokers and the general merchaJlts in the coast towns. Hence it follows that the work the Arabian Mission carries on in the Persian Gulf, espec- 675 676 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [~ugust ially that at Bahrein and at Kuweit, the two great pearling centers, is carried on largely among the pearl divers and their families.

The Arab's attitude towards the pearl season is the same as the farmer's attitude towards the harvest. "Make hay while the sun shines" would be in Arabia "Get pearls while the sea is warm." When the season opens, the boats, which have been on the beach all winter, are launched with loud shouting. While the hulks are soaking to become water-tight, the masts and sails are rigged up, food and fuel are put aboard, and the water tank is filled with fresh water. The crew consists of a captain, a cook, a "yell master" to cheer and direct the crew, one or more boys to serve coffee and to fix the pipes for frequent smokes, and a number of divers according to the size of the boat; some have as few as five, others as many as fifty. Paired off with each diver is a man who holds the rope as the diver descends, and who draws the diver in against the flowing tide when he come~ up. The diving continues during most of the daylight hours, and there are many daylight hours in summer. Only the first hour or two of daylight are required to open the shells brought up the previous day.

When the captain sounds the call for going over the side the diver puts a clip on his nose to keep out the water, stones on rns feet to draw him down rapidly" and steps over board feet first. He sinks out of sight, down, down, down, eight, ten, fifteen, or twenty 'fathoms down, until he touches bottom. There he dislodges his feet from the stones, and the latter are drawn up by the man on top. The diver holds the remaining rope with the toes of one foot, while he uses the other foot and his hands for navigating after the oyster shells. These shells, clinging to the rocks at the bottom, are wrenched loose and placed in a basket fastened around the diver's neck. ~<fter tme or two minutes even the best diver finds his breath beginning to fail him, and he quickly jerks the leg that holds the rope, at the same time catching the rope with his hands so as to come up head first. The man on top hauls in the rope at great speed and brings the diver alongside to relieve him of his basket which may contain either worthless shells or priceless gems. Generally the individual catch is small, but during the summer of 1918 one man brought up a basket of shells that contained a pearl which was sold here for $66,000.

During the entire day the diver may eat only a few dates and drink a few cups of coffee; but every time he comes up he takes a pull at the nargilah (water pipe), or at a cigarette. The water' pipe is provided by the boat, the cigarettes he must bring for himself. The eating of food would incapacitate the Qiver for the rest of the day, pre'sumably because of th~ great depths to which he goes. After sunset, however, he fills himself with boiled rice, and with fish if he is able to get it. If he wants fat on his rice he must bring it with him, as it is not on' the menu provided by toe employer. THE "PEARL OF GREAT PRICE" AND THE; PEARL MERCHANT A Missionary Visiting a Pearl Broker who is Buying up the Pear1s on one of the ships If at any time a diver keeps his head above water too long the captaiIl remonstrates in vigorous language. If still the head does IlOt disappear, a large cane is brought into play. Should the diver claim that he is not feeling well, the captain orders a long spike to be heated to a red heat, and then proceeds to apply it wherever the ailment may indicate. By this means would-be slackers are soon detected, while the really sick man suffers in silence. At nightfall the weary diver stretches himself on the wet and filthy deck, among evil smelling shells and all too soon is awakened for another day of toil and strain. The only respite comes when the wind is too high for the boats to remain at sea, and they must seek shelter under the lee of a reef or an island. When the water or the provisions give out the boat must go to one of the harbors of refuge where sweet water, food and fuel can be obtained.

It will be seen that during the pearling season, if the weather permits, the pearl diver is at sea practically all the time, and has no leisure for anything except business. There would be virtually no opening for Christian work among them except in cases of sprious illness or of shark bite, when time would be given for medical attention. When, however, the divers come to port to re-victnal their boats, or on account of a stormy sea; there is considerable opportnn-, ity to work among them. On such occasions a reader will often regale

them with stories, and Gospels may be used for this purpose. Dr. Paul W. Harrison made an attempt to tour among the pearling fleets dlilring the diving season, and also visited their harbors of refuge' during storms. He found that the work that could be done out at sea hardly justified the undertaking. In the harbors, however, many people were brought into contact with the Gospel that otherwise would have remained ignorant of it. Many divers come from inland Arabia, and these casual meetings with the missionary may be of great value in preparing the way into the interior.

Besides the regular work that the Mission is doing in the main cities of the coast, such as Bahrein and Kuweit, there is some opportunity for six months' service on the sea. More than fifteen hundred boats are out at sea, with an average of twenty-five men to 'he boat; and as their surroundings are most unfavorable, many of them are ailing. 'A medical man, in a motor boat. could go in and out among the pearling fleets and treat the sick a,nd the disabled. A combination of medical and evangelistic work throughout the summer would result in a thorough acquaintance with thousands of men. To reach the sailor the missionary must become a sailor. He must learn to preach the Gospel in the fisherman's language, and the only way to acquire this rich vocabulary is to live with the fishermen for months at a time on the deep blue sea. Naturally there will be dangers-dangers of storms and reefs and shoals-but what fellowship is more !"fal and more lasting than the fellowship of dangerT A good sailing vessel with a reliable crew would be an essential for this kind of work. An auxiliary sailing vessel, with a gasoline engine to propel it in unfavorable winds would be ideal. But such a vessel to be truly useful ought to be the Mission's property and at the command of the missionary in charge. When not used directly for touring among the pearling fleets it could be used to visit the many divers' towns and villages on the island and on the coast of the mainland, and a light would shine for many that are now sitting in darkness.

The missionary is ready to "go down to the sea in ships' ,- who will provide the ship? He is ready to dive for these precious human souls-who will "hold the ropes" by prayer and interces- sion~ I knew that thou hearest me always, John xi. 42 With Christ prayer was not so much an act as an atmosphere, in which He lived and moved and had His being, In every crisis of His life He spent hours, if not vllhole nights, in prayer. Not only in the desert temptation, which was entirely occupied, no doubt, in such holy communion; or in Gethsemane; but when about to choose His twelve apostles, and when the multitude would have made H,im a king, He retired into aloneness with God, and spread out His spirit before the Father, as Gideon spread out his fleece on the plain of Jezreel, to be filled with the heavenly dew.

-Arthur T. Pierson.

''In,IND LEADING THE BLIND" IN

Carrying an ~mage for Indians to worship in a Roman Catholic Festival in Guatemala The Indians of Central America BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMAT~A Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions W HEN the Spaniards under that intrepid leader, Hernando Cortez, came to Mexico and Central America, they found a . civilization not far inferior to that which they had known in Europe. But in the struggle which followed with the native Indian nations, the latter were at a great disadvantage in three principal respects: they had no firearms; they knew nothing of horses, and their armies could not stand against the superior organization and discipline of the Spaniards. The result was their defeat.

The Spanish conq~erors, whose lust for gold was tempered only by a religious fanaticism which did not shrink from all the horrors of the Inquisition, destroyed eompletely the political institutions of the Indians, reducing them to slavery or handing them over as "encomendados" to some Spanish grandee to be mercilessly exploited.

The efforts of the Spaniards were directed with equal zeal against the religious institutions and practices of the Indians. Sometimes by permission, as in the case of Las Casas, more often l~y force, as when Cortez demanded the teocalli in Mexico for Chris,iall 679

worship, or Alvarado massacred six hUlldred of the Indian aristoc- racy for no other crime than that of celebrating the religious festival of Huitzilopotchli, the old worship was stamped out as an organized cult and Roman Catholicism was established.

The sndden destruction of their gods and the sudden uprooting of their political and social life with the abject slavery which lowered them to the level of beasts of burden, broke the spirit of the Indian peoples. If to this we add the fact that they had not as yet devel- oped out of the tribal stage into racial C9nsciousness when the Span- iards came; and the further fact that the Indian mind seems to run along decidedly conservative lines and to be very slow to respond to outside influences, we shall have no difficulty in understanding the present situation of the Indian peoples of Mexico and Central Amer- lCa.

And what is their situation today¥ They still exist as a racial entity. They have survived the slavery to which they were submitted and the peonage system which grew out of this slavery. The more recent laws obliging all Indian children to attend school and learn the Spanish language are largely without effect. The land of the Indians has been taken from them again, but· somehow or other they always managed to buy it back again. They have taken over many of the arts and trades of their conquerors and have adopted the domestic animals the latter brought with them. They have even accepted outwardly the religion of their conquerors and yet their civilization is still as distinctly their own as on the day the Spaniards landed in Vera Cruz.

To a very large extent they have kept their blood pure. Their languages have survived and so have their costumes, their customs and their religion. They are one more eloquent tribute to the fact that brute force is impotent to change the soul or conquer the spirit.

Let us look a little more closely at the religious status of the Indian. The Catholic Church claims these people for herself. There are at least 1,000,000 Indians in Guatemala alone who do not speak Spanish as their native tongue. Most of them do not speak it at all and the rest have only a bare smattering of it. And yet there is not a single Catholic priest in the republic of Guatemala who speaks an Indian language. (This is vouched for by a Catholic priest in a statement to the writer of this article.) Most of the Indian villalSes are visited only once a year by their priest. His presence is the occasion for a drunken orgy in which men, women and children join. He sings mass in a language unknown to the Indians and if he preaches (which he rarely does) his sermon is in Spanish, and is understood by only a very few of his audience. He baptizes the Jast crop of children, gathers in his fees and then leaves the village strictly alone for the rest of the year. And during his absence the indigenous re-

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL 'AMERICA

ligion, which since the freedom from Spain has enjoyed a certain liberty, holds full sway.

This is a pure nature worship. The sun is looked upon as the supreme god. The Indians refer to it as "our good father, the sun."

But every mountain or cave or waterfall has its local deity and there is a whole hierarchy of priests who have charge of the celebrating of the festivals, the offering of the libations, etc. These are called the " Alkine-reliwap" in the Catchiquel language, or the "sajurin" in Spanish. They pray for the restoration of health to the sick, for rain or good crops or the suc- cess of any enterprise in which their people are interested. Then there are the "Achitz" or "brujos" whose business it is to bring evil upon the enemies of their clients bv means of certain ceremonies, aI~d with the help of the deities whom they invoke, All these rites have ve~y elabor- ate ceremonies connected with them in which stone or clay images, black and white stones, red beans and various prepara- tions of food and incense are A POSSIJJII.ITY used. Since all temples were for- .Indian Boy ofc~y~~~all~~-::I~ h. become a bidden during the long Spanish domination these rites have come to be performed on altars hidden in the 'Woods or in dark caves or on the tops of high mountains, It is the general opinion of those who have studied the matter that the present day rites of the Indians are not a direct survival of the old religion. The Spanish rooted that out too well. What we have today is rather a new product, unconsciously built up out of many of the old elements but without organic connection with the original faith. However this may be, the Indians today cannot IJe justly called Catholics and much less Christians. They have no idea of even the simplest essentials of Christianity. For instance, "hat most strikes the Indian who hears the Gospei for the first timf! is tIll' t!lOu['bt of fll(, omniprer:mlCe of God and FllS loving p,:lrc for His children. This is l:'n idea tllCY ll,we never grasped till th(~y com'~ to the Gospel. I have heard converted Indians ('xclaim over and over again how wonderful it is to 1'I'aIize that God IS actually with th~m everywhere they go. This truth has come;c them as wonderful Good News.

In general, the Indian is still bound up in the circle of his own village. It is almost unheard of for an Indian to marry outside of

his own community. Each town has its distinctive costume, Ihany of them 'very quaint. The Indian's religion, or "costumbre" as he calls it, is intimrutely bound up with the community to which he belongs. It is very ha,l'd to get him to understand that he can still be an Indian and loyal to his people at the same time that he ~ccepts Jesus as the Saviour. Even among the converted Indians not lit few have come to the Gospel largely because they want to cease to be Indians. It cannot be said that we have really made a beginning at giving the Gospel to the Indian as such. And yet evangelical congregations of Indians are multiplying and native Indian evangelists are rising up to preach the Gospel to their people in their own tongue. Such success as has already been attained is largely due to one or another or a combination of three factors: First. The Liberal Governments are making every effort to teach the Indians Spanish. The few who learn it can read the Bible and other evangelical literature and then translate it into the language of their own people. In this way the absolute lack of evangelical literature in the native languages is to an extent overcome, but at the expense of making the Gospel appear exotic and a thing of the priviledged few who can read Spanish..

Second. The peonage system although it has not destroyed the Indian communities has stolen thousands of their hest sons from them. They are practical slaves on the coffee and sugar plantations, though they do not lose all connectioll with the ancestral home or the religion connected therewith. But on the plantations the restrictions of the village are largely broken down. There the Indian must work yith and for people of other modes of thinking and acting. He often hears and accepts the Gospel and then tells his people about it whr·u he goes home on a visit or when his free relatives come to visit him. I recently preached on a plantation where a group of "sajurines" were burning candles and" copal" at all the cross roads in the hope of curing. the typhus which was raging among their people. Our meeting place was also a corner·house and so the two services went on simultaneously. The witch doctors got through with theirs first and decided to enter our meeting, saying that they understood that we too adored the Great Spirit, and would we be so kind as to unite our prayers to theirs for the health of their tribesmen. Such a thing could never have happened in the village from which they came. Peonage and the plantation made it possible.

Third. More and more the governments are forcing the well-todo Indians, whom peonage does not touch, into military sernce. Here too they are forced out of their narrow local circle and ·come into contact with other people, and as there is rarely a garrison without at Jeast one zealous evangelical in it, they hear the Gospel. One of our finest Indian believers, who stands at the head of a church of 105

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

SIGNS OF PROMISE; IN GUATE;MAT.A 'l'hree Indian Converts-Widow a.nd Two Children of a famous Indian Witch Doctor members today ano an evangelical r;ommunity of at least ·500 Rouls was ('onverted while in military s~rvice.

l'Jvangelical Christianity, when once accepted by the Indian is followed most heartily. Idols are thrown away, vice is forgotten and wonderful zeal is manifested. The Indian, oppressed and treated as a beast of burden, is nevertheless a scion of a noble race and capable of great things, among them gratitude. Four days a.go I ,VHS in an Indian home, when suddenly the father embraced me very warmly and said, "'Ne can never thank you enough for coming to give us the knowledge of the Gospel. Formerly we did not know the loving Father and served our idols in drunken debauch. Now we love and trust Him. We used to hate the Indians of other tribes and above all the foreigners. Now we know there are brothers in Christ among all peoples. Oh, thank you for coming!"

In order to meet the needs of the Indian populations, and to evangelize them, missionary stations should be immediately established in stategic points. At least two evangelistic foreign missionaries should be located in each of the principal tribes to.learn the language of the tribe and to dedicate their lives to that tribe. In Guatemala a1011e this would mean two missiomH'~f's each for UH:~ 1T nm, Cat0hitI11(·I,

Quiche .and Chol tribes. These evang£'listie rrtissionaries should serve as pioneers, and as they come into close con'taet with the people and learn to understand their problems and their characteristics, they will discover what industrial, medical and educational work would be most effective. An adequate program of missionary work for the Indians should include these branches, for unless the Indian is raised industrially and educationally, and unless he learns how to care for his body he will continue to be exploited by his Spanishspeaking neighbors and will always remain virtually a slave. These people have wonderful possibilities but Christ Diust redeem the Indians, body, mind and soul.

AN INDIAN ON ANEW TRAIL Chief Manitowog, a full-blooded Siwash, Indian. from Washington State, came to New York in 1914 to act in the Hippodrome, having lived all the sixty-five years of his life without any knowledge of Christianity, doing only as he pleased. Soon he was arrested, tried and sentenced to eighteen months in Sing Sing for carrying a concealed weapon. As he was leaving the Tombs, the prison chaplain gave him a Bible, which was faithfully read, and before long, the Indian became a Christian. His Bible was his constant companion for the eighteen months spent in Sing Sing. It was marked according to a system of his own, and so continuously has it been used that recently he brought it to tge American Bible Society to be rebound. A few days after he received his Bible, as. good as new, he sent the following letter to the Bible Society: My d()llr Sir :-1 am mailing to you these five dollars out of my own earnings to want nothing but for the good works ye people doing for our Great Jehovah and the Saviour Jesus Christ by sending the precious Book Bible from pole to pole among the very savage, of this world. It is really best works in the world, and the Gospel of Jesus must be reached to the very utmost parts' of the worM among all the nations and tribes. And I thank to my God, that His Gcospel reached my heart to the very spot where it should be touched, that to-day I am a new-born man in every way. Your great Bible which was sent to me while I was behind prison bars for eighteen months, entirely changed my life. It caused me to lead a better and happier life than I did for sixty-five years, and I thank and praise the Lord for this wonderful change in my life. I wish the American Bible Society prosperity and great success, and may our God bless all ye people who are interested in the Lord and His works.

Thank you very much for the good work ye have done to my eternal and everlasting friend that Holy Bible, and I feel so proud every time I have it in my hand.

I remain yours a sincere friend in Jesus, CHIEF MANITOWOC.

SHALL BE THEIR FUTURE CONDITION?

A Kindergarten lfclting Pot in Hawaii-Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Indians, Portuguese, A merican, Mixed The Present Conditions in Hawaii BY REV. GEORGE L. CADY, D. D" NEW YORK Secretary of the American Missionary Association T HE modern tourist considers it all in a day's work or pleas- ure to secure a berth in a Pullman, roll for five days over the American prairies, secure a more comfortable berth on a steamer and for five or six days plow his way through the · tran- quil Pacific until the wonderful sight of Diamond Head salutes his approach to the "Islands of Paradise" or Hawaii Islands. But the little group of men and women who were ordained in Goshen, Con- necticut, in October, 1819, given a farewell in old Park Street, Bos- ton, and then embarked for a tempestuous passage around Cape Horn, after six months coming iIi sight of that marvellous slope of the Island of Hawaii covered now with sugar cane and cofi'ee- these must have had bold hearts.

The story of the triumphant progress of missionary work in those islands has already been told in these pages. Themissio.naries completed their task of establishing Christianity and withdrew fifty years ago, but others of the white race came and introduced dis- – eases and conditions that have caused the noble race of Hawaiians 68S

almost to disappear. NoW" there are more than 25,000 of the pure Hawaiians and proba1>iy:'not more than the same number of the mixed HaJwaiians, whereas when Captain Cook came in 1788 it is estimated ·that there were 300,000; and when the missionarie~ came there were probably about 200,000.

The problem which chal- lenges Christianity, today in Hawaii is very different from that which confronted the first mIsSIOnaries. 'l'oday the travel- er's most vivid impression is that he is in an Oriental land, sur- rounded with the customs and costumes of the Orient. Every- where one encounters the re- splendent kimonos and the Japa- nese feet shuffling in the getas; everywhere are seen the pictur- esque, trousered Chinese women and girls, with their graceful movements; everywhere -one hears Oriental jabbering under the ",rindow in the morning and in the market place during the day. In the hotels and homes the food is cooked and served by Oriental hands; clothes are washed by an Oriental laundress; your auto is driyen by an Oriental chauffeur; your garden truck is grown by Oriental farmers; flow- ers that grace your table are pro- duced by an Oriental florist or tended by an Oriental gardener. A FUTURE AMERICAN CITIZEN If Hawaii can supply the world Japanese Kindergarten Child in Hawaii with 1,100,000,000 pounds of sugar, with 1,300,000 pounds of rice and with 3,700,000 cases of the juciesf pineapples that sun and soil ever grew, this practically is the result of Oriental brawri.

According to the last census this Oriental population is divided IS follows: Korean, 5,,000; F'ilipino, 20,000; Chinese, 22,250; J ap- . UlH'Se, 107,000. The Japanese are increasing by excess of birth over death at the rate of nearly 5,000 per year. Consul Moroi assured me that he believed there were at the present time nearly 120,000 Japanese in the Islands. That would mean that they have four times as many as any ()j:her race.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN HAWAII

ONE OF THE FORCES OPERATING AGAINST CHRIST IN HAWAII The New Buddhist $100,000 Temple jn Honolulu, Hawaii The Japanese form the one industrial problem, even as they are the one industrial asset. The report of the Sugar Plantation Association shows that in 1918 there were 25,000 Japanese on the plantations, while the total number of all workers there was only 45,000. After Japanese immigration had ceased, as the result of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" between America and Japan, the attempt was made to supply the labor demand with Filipinos, Port- " ugmse, Porto Ricans and Koreans, but it is the testimony of the plantation managers that the Japanese are hy far the best workers –more industrious,more moral, more thrifty and more cleanly than any of these other nationalities.

But the particular problem which we face in Hawaii is polit- ical. The right of franchise is inherent to every child born uuder the flag, and there will be enough Japanese with the ballot in their hands in ten or fifteen years, to control the politics of the Hawaiian Islands. This menace has been accentuated during this past year by the political history which Japan has been making in Shantung, Korea and Siberia. It is difficult for the broadest charity to shut the eyes to what the military party of Japan is doing-a party which learned its lesson at the feet 'of the Prussian. The Ha- waiians are not easy at heart, for if they fear the Japanese from without they are .no less un- certain about the Japanese from within. In case of conflict, will they be Americans or Japauesef One could feel easy on that score as one goes through the splendid public schools founded on Christ- ian ideals, for of the 34,343 pupils in the schools in 1918, 15,101' were Japanese, arid one has much faith in the Americanization which that mill furnishes. However, most of these same Japanese pupils are put. through the Jap- anese schools both before and after the regular school hours, A CHRISTIAN FORCE IN HAWAII and many of these-perhaps a Rev. Akaika AkanaHo~~1~1~ Kawaihao Chl1rch, majority-are in the hands of the Buddhist priests• .This is part of a thoroughly organized world-wide r~vival of Buddhism on the part of the Japanese. The propaganda is well organized and well financed, by either the Japanese government or the Buddhist priesthood of the homeland. There are now eighty Buddhist temples, and about the same number of priests in the -Islands, and in Honolulu they have built a temple costing $100,000.

It seemed to me I saw a temple, small or large, being dedicated, every day while I was there. Buddhism, so far as the J 8ipanese is concerned, is not so much a religion as a political cult; it is thoroughly Japanizing. Last year a serious persecution broke out against all Christian Japanese by the Buddhists ; men lost their business, their friends, their work, their social standing, and yet

almost to a man and woman they stood firm for their chosen faith. These desperate methods are the exact measure of the Buddhist's fear of inevitable defeat. rrhere is no more heartening sight than to see these thousands of boys and girls in the public schools, unless it be to go out to the Christian schools and see the still higher influences thrown around these children of the Far East. If vou turn to the Christian churches, it is hard to find a more splen'did lot of people than the Japanese pastors and those among whom they work. No less thrilling is it to go into one of the Chinese ONE OF THE ANTI-CHRISTIAN INFLUENCES FROM AMERICA 'l'he New Moormon Temple ill Oahu, Hawaii churches, where those keenest of all intellectual people are gathered for the Gospel message. One does not need to make any comparisons,-both these groups are equally strong and the very hope of the Islands' future. One could speak with equal fervor of the w8rk among the Koreans by the Methodist body, and work among all classes by the Episcopalians-though naturally not as extensive, for 1he Hawaiian Evangelical Board is the heir to the century of investment of the American Board, and they truly embody the best of their ideals.

During last summer a significant and triumphant visit waf' made to the churches of the Islands by Rev. Paul M. Kanamori, the famous "Moody of Japan." Every effort was made by the

Japanese priests to prevent the people from attending, but American advertising methods were adopted, and an aeroplane dropp€d down on the Japanese quarters dodgers printed in Japanese' announcing the services. As a result the churches were filled and literally hundreds of Buddhists were converted.

The Hawaiian Board is just now in the midst of its grE'at Centennial celebration, as a part of which the churches are raising a fund of $400,000 this year for endowment, their share of tlw Interchurch World Movement. ThE' Methodists have already raised theirs and laid enlarged plans for most aggressive work. No finer ,,'ark is bE'ing done in any mission field than here, with splendid evangelical zeal, high educational ideals and problems which c11;,Ilenge every Christian to his very utmost. They are facing the greatest strain in their history, and it is not only for the ':o;avillg of souls but the saving of America. Who' knows but that we shall build up a training school there, wherein shall be prepared f'om{' of the besi missionaries for the Asiatic homeland' In this hernie service they have a right to expect the most loyal l'mpport of all {he mainland churches.

'e A CHRISTIAN'S MESSAGE I believe in God, Maker of heaven and earth, the Almighty Father who loves us all and who seeks sinful men for His fellowship and obedience.

I believe in Jesus Christ, the Revealer of God, Himself God, in "hose life and death we see working the heart of the Eternal. I believe that Jesus is also the Revealer of man, and that in Him we see what men must strive to be and the life they must strive to live.

I believe in Jesus Christ, through whose sacrifice on Calvary there is forgiveness for all who truly repent and turn to God. I believe that Jesus rose from the dead and lives, the present Saviour -of sinners, and that through His Church of true believers God is working out His program in the world.

I believe in the Holy Spirit of God, given to all who belicYe, to equip them for holy living and victorious service.

I believe that all men were made in the image of God, who hates tyranny and cruelty, and all exploiting of the weak.

I believe in the glory of sacrifice for righteQllsness' sake, in the supremacy of the will of God in every detail of life; in the blessing of work, in the obligation to develop our gifts, in the call of God's ideal.

I believe in the righteous government of God, in the sure judgment of sin, and in the final triumph of right.

I believe that there is perfect life and service hereafter for all "ho turn to God through Jesus Christ.

Adopted froni the Australian 1lltercoilegiull.

Maoris of Nev Zealand

BY EUGENE STOCK, D. C. L.

– Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, London .

O NE huudred years ago Australia was not a prosperous and vig- orous self-governing commonwealth. It was little more than a convict station, to which British courts of justice "transport-· ed" men and women convicted of crime. There was a chaplain for them named Samuel Marsden, a devoted minister of Christ, who for half a century, faithfully labored among his difficult and unpromis- ing flock. Moreover, his heart yearned, not only over them, but over the aboriginal tribes inhabiting the Australian "bush" and the Polynesian Islands. He much helped the missionaries sent out from England for the various island groups in the South Pacific.

But in due course his sympathies were more particularly drawn out towards the Maori people of New Zealand, some of whom ap- peared from time to time in Australia, having come over, or been bronght over, in occasional trading vessels. He· obtained a littlp, band of artizans from England, to go to them and try to plant a mission among them. But how were they to get across those thon- sand miles of stormy sea 1 By the trading vessels? But these would not go to what were called "the Cannibal Islands," becanse a British ship had been wrecked there, and her officers and crew had bef'T1 killed and eaten by the savages. .

Three or four years passed away before Marsden could carry out his plan. Then at last he himself purchased a small vessel of 110 tons, and started, with the artizans and their wives and chil- dren, and certain Maori chiefs who had come over with e.ncouraging lJIvitations. The strange condition of South Sea society at the time may be gathered from the composition of the scratch crew he ,goot together: one Englishman, one Irishman, one Prussian, one Swede, one Norwegian, one American, one Maori, two Tahitians, one Ha- waiian and one white colonist! Very different are the mail steamer>'

today! The party landed in December, 1814, and on Christmas Day ~larsden preached to a large gathering of Maori chiefs and warriors -interpreted by a chief 'Who had learned some English in Australia -on the angel's words on thr, night Jesus Christ was born, "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy." It was one of the great historic scenes, not merely of the development of the British Em- pire, but of the e~tension of civilization over the world.

Marsden had soon to go back to Australia to his oWn work but he left the artizans in New Zealand. Six times in, the next twentv years did he again visit the islands; so he crossed those thousand miles of tempest-tossed sea fourteen times. Meanwhile, other mission- 691

aries went out, notably the brothers Henry and William Williams, of the Church Missionary Society, and Samuel Leigh, of the Wesleyan: Mission. These were, in fact, the real evang~lists of the Maori race; yet Marsden well deserves the title of the Apostle of New Zealand. Before his last visit in 1837 thousands of Maoris had come under Christian instruction, and hundreds had been baptized into the Chris,tian Church. Charles Darrwin, journeying round the world as a young naturalist in the ship Beagle, then on its famous voyage in the interest of science, wrote of what he saw, "The missionary's .lesson is the enchanter's wand."

Fifty-two years after the establishment of the British Colony, I entered a beautiful bay amid small islands, and saw in front of me the fine city of Auchland rising on the picturesque hill-sides. As we came nearer to the pier, I could see handsome buildings, telegraph posts, tram-cars, and other signs of modern civilization. This was one fruit of Samuel Marsden's faith and courage! Well does his memory deserve the granite cross that now stands near the spot where he preached that first memorable sermon, erected, not by white coloriists, but by Maori Christians. In the beautiful cathedral of the Church of England, I had the privilege of telling a large congregation the story of t1?eir own pr03perous Colony-a new story to many of them.

Henry and William Williams, two of the most prominent missionaries, went out before there was one convert, and they lived to see almost the whole Maori nation professing Christianity. The aged widow of William Williams, who went out with her husband in 1825, welcomed me in New Zealand, as a representative of the missionary society of which he had been so honoured a member. Her son, Leonard Williams, who was baptized in infancy· in 1829, along with the first Maori children received into the Church, was a veteran missionary, the Bishop of Waiapu, and welcqmed me to his house. The descendants of the two original brothers have become a large family; and have exercised great and beneficial influence in the Colony. A grandson of William Williams was engaged in training Maori students for the sacred ministry. It was a striking illustration of the power-of the Gospel that more than eighty of that once cannibal race have been ordained in the Anglican Church and many others in other churches. Maoris now hold a respected place in the Legislature of New Zea- ' land; a Maori contingent fought in the recent World War, and the leader of their war-dance was a graduate of New Zealand University and wrote "M. A.; L. L. D." after his name.

There is a fine school or college for the sons of Maori chiefs, supported by themselves and preparing to work' for the elevation of their race, socially and morally.

Mexican Revolution and

BY REV. G. B. WINTON. NASHVILLE. TENNESSEE I N THE course of Mexico's history the shifting of political control has usually been from the Conservative to the Liberal party, or the reverse. The country's rather numerous revolutions have therefore been either the assertion of their historic domination, on the one hand, by those elements which are opposed to free speech, a free press, public education and liberty of worship, or, on the other, the powerful reaction against those forces of a people strongly bent on popular government, with all which that term implies. The army, always venal and corruptible, the victim itself of a vicious system, has too often been the tool of the party of privilege. And that group, though small, has, since colonial days, had command Df the country's vast resources.

The overthrow of the liberal Carranza government was not, fortunately, a return to the old conservative control. The men who have accomplished it are men of Carranza's own party. Some of. those who took part do advocate a repudiation of the constitution ·of 1917, but only in the interest of a return to that of 1857. This latter is the Juarez constitution, which for more than sixty years has been looked upon as the bulwark of libeml and democratic principles. Its adoption and promulgation in tue middle of the nineteenth century marked the final downfall of the reactionaries, though the conflict with them continued for another decade. Their representatives seem to have had no active part in promoting this last change of regime.

Next in possibilities of damage to religious work would be a prolongation of internecine strife. This also has apparently been avoided. The people generally were not interested in this movement. It was a coup d' etat, a cuartelazo, an overthrow of the government by the army. This military uprising was so well organized and so general that it was instantly successful. The people did not have time to become divided or to nurse their resentments. No doubt the popular surprise-which was absolute-was mixed with a good deal of anger at seeing the civil institutions of the country made the football of ambitious politicians and an immoral soldiery. But the people of Mexico have so often seen their preferences rudely set aside that they have grown accustomed to it. They are weary of armed strife, and their temper is ever docile and submissive.

Not only was the regular army quite won over to the new revolution-it is always, unfortunately, quite too ready for any kind of a disturbance-but most of the rebels and bandits have also 693

been conciliated. The few that remain in the field were already so completely outlawed that they cannot now serve as a nucleus for adherents of Carranza. Without that reenforcement they can hardly assume importance. It is likely that the new government will deal drastically with them. Being essentially military it is in a position to handle well the problem of policing.

The fact that there has been a minimum of bloodshed and disorder is at bottom a tribute to the Carranza Government. That administration had placed the country in an independent position financially. It had also given sway to the development of a strong and sane public opinion. Freedom of the press was not a myth. Vigorous and independent papers have formed and molded a public sentiment of which political leaders are· obliged to take note. Already the people have borne about all they will submit to. The leaders of the revolution have not dared to engage in bloody reprisals. At the time of this writing they are joining in the universal chorus of denunciation which has risen over the cowardly.assassination of the deposed President. Moreover they do not dare go to war among themselves. There will be virtually only one candidate for the presidency.

With the country at peace and a government in undisputed control and committed to liberal· and progressive principles, the missionary forces may look for the continuing of those favorable conditions which have so notably marked the last two or three years. Never before was the situation so attractive. The revolutionary movement begun in .1910 profoundly stirred the people of Mexico. It is among the poor and the ignorant in every country that the missionary finds his largest constituency. These masses of the Mexican people felt that that uprising was their revolution. Beginning with Madero every leader has appealed to them, held out promises to them, sought their approval and support. They have been aroused to new hope and expectation. Their hopes have been in a large measure disappointed. They long for help, for enlightment, for relief, especially from their ignorance. The educational work of the churches wins their hearts. Later they find out also how much of strength and of consolation can be drawn from the gospel. Economically they are better off than before. They are now better able to sustain their churches and their schools. Labor unions, political leaders, current papers appeal to their opinions and seek their support. A strong and growing middle class is emerging from among them. It is sympathetic with their aspirations and largely friendly to Protestantism. Indeed, a considerable proportion of that class are Protestants.

In the government of Mr. Carranza a great many of these men found employment. This was not because they were of one religion or another. The government was seeking efficiency, and making use

THE MEXICAN REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

of it wherever found. It is but simple truth to say that the training supplied by the Protestant schools and churches ministers to efficiency. It supplies both the intellectual and moral basis for good citizenship. President Carranza paid no attention to the personal views of the men who cooperated with him. So long as they were effective public servants and of liberal political sympathies, their religious preferences made no difference to him. And he found some of his best collaborators among the young men whom the evangelical schools had trained, many of them having completed that training by a term of study in the United States, made possible to them by their church connections.

On the side of the missions themselves the adjustment of zones of responsibility, completed in 1917, and now more adequate in Mexico than in any other field of equal size, came at the opportune moment. It met a new and noteworthy popular support of missionary work. Schools and churches have been thronged the last few years as never before. Even the Roman Catholic leaders in Mexico are taking note of the vigor of Protestantism and urging their own people to greater zeal. This is a good symptom. Competition, if it can be kept out of the realm of persecution, will prove wholesome. The prevailing religion in Mexico has long been marked by apathy and formalism.

The value of the Protestant work has been shown, as suggested above, by its contribution of able young men to the public service, as well as by the development of a stronger middle class and a vigorous public sentiment. Much yet remains to be accomplished. The helplessness of a great people in the hands of a small army betrays Mexico's need of training. The country is in danger of becoming the victim also of selfish exploiters, native and foreign, who are scheming day and night to get control of its wonderful resources·. Its only safety is in the enlightenment of its people. They must be brought up to a level where they will be competent to protect themselves.

Now is the opportunity for those of our own people who really wish Mexico well. While our cynical journalists jeer and our greedy capitalists scramble for spoil, the Christian forces of this great land should be instant with their service. The one thing which the country needs, as is manifest on the most cursory view, is Christian education.. Mexico has had too much of soldiers and of military rule already. A foreign soldiery, especially, would greatly add to her troubles. She would be forced to fight them, and she does not wish more war. She would have to become the enemy of the United States, whereas she longs to be our friend. Let us act the friendly part too. We never have done any worth while or creditable thing in helping Mexico with her educational problem. Yet she is our nearest neighbor.

Breath of God in Dark

BY A HEBREW CHRISTIAN F OR three years a cloud of thick darkness has covered Russia like a pall, and from out of that darkness there have come re- ports 80 alarming that not a few have wondered if anything good would ever again take root in that blood-drenched soil. Yet all the time flowers of God's planting, that no winds could kill, have been springing up here and there. In the midst of persecution the Church of God has renewed its strength, and in many parts of the land evangelical Christian communities have sprung up and flour- ished.

One of the most remarkable of these communities is the Hebrew Christian Church at Kiev which came into existence in 1917 and survived many alarming vicissitudes. Its genesis forms a signifi- cant footnote to spiritual history. In 1917, Mr. Peter Goroditch, a Hebrew Christian missionary who had labored at Grodno and at Homel, where he opened a refreshment hall for starving Jewish refugees, was forced to move to Kiev. Being near the front, that fown was overcrowded with panic-stricken refugees and offered an ahnost unique opportunity for Gospel witness. Mr. Goroditch found a small Hebrew Christian nucleus-three or four families and a few single individuals-who eagerly hailed his coming. He obtained a house with a mission hall and soon services were in full swing. The subjects were announced in the newspapers and by means of placards and in spite of nationalist and orthodox Jewish opposition the hall was crowded week by week. At the end of a year's faithful work the usual steps were taken to procure the necessary Government sanction which would enroll the congregation among publicly acknowledged religious bodies. After much prayerful tl.ought, a declaration of principles and confession of faith was drawn up, submitted to the authorities, endorsed by them, and in June, 1918, the little community received public sanction, being accorded more privileges than those enjoyed by the Russian Lutherans.

This result was due in part to the warm friends which the movement had won among leading men including a member of the Ukrainian Cabinet, the President of the Russian Student Christian Movement, and one or two jurists. M. KruP+lov, a famous lawyer, acted as the honorary legal representative before the Government authorities, while the presiding magistrate was extremely friendly and expressed the hope that the congregation would spread throughout Russia.

The movement made rapid progress. Members of various .evangelical churches sought its fellowship as associates, full memlbership being restricted to Hebrew Christians. A wave of interest 696 among the Jews for miles around led to service being started at other centers in the neighborhood. In 1918, however, just when it seemed as if the fruit of faithful labor was to be gathered in, the Germans entered Kiev and the workers received notice to leave the premises within an hour and a half. For five weeks Mr. Goroditch tried in vain to secure a suitable lodging for himself and family, and at last they had to put up at a hotel, the services being carried on meanwhile in the University auditorium. This arrangement proved far from satisfactory since the meetings could not be effectually advertised, and only a small number of people knew that the work had been resumed. With Kiev thronged to its utmost capacity and lodgings almost unobtainable, the difficulties seemed insurmountable. A way was opened, however, when Mr. Goroditch's sister who, although a Jewess, is in sympathy with her brother, consented to sell her share of a property they held jointly and to lend the proceeds to secure a permanent home for the Mission. A house was obtained and when the alterations were completed, including a hall to seat 250 persons, the work was in full swing once more.

By this time the revival of spiritual interest which had begun some months before was at its flood tide. The churches in the district were crowded to the doors, and a spirit of earnest enquiry was spreading among all classes. The J !'lWS in and about Kiev were profoundly affected, and every week enquirers from the Provinces came to the mission hall, attracted by the newspap~r advertisements. Sometimes litt~e commissions of enquiry, consisting mostly of young people, came to "spy out the land," and Mr. Goroditch's hospital home was thronged with guests most of the time.

The attitude of the press has been exceedingly friendly, and many of the Russian clergy have visited the services or directed Jewish enquirers to them. Bishop Lavrov, who recently seceded from the Russian Orthodox Church, was profoundly impressed by the meetings, and it was through his visit that he first came to the conclusion that the Russian Church does not give Christ to the people. His interesting pamphlet "Why I left the Church" contains several references to this. Another book by this remarkable man, entitled "Among the Christian Churches," recording the impressions of his spiritual wanderings, is dedicated "to the memory of a service in a Hebrew Christian Church," where he saw the early Christian fellowship re·lived in the twentieth century. It is this apostolic community life which impresses the people of Kiev and extorts homage even from enemies. The purity and simplicity of life and the loving, brotherly spirit which prevails among the members attract many whom theological controversy would Rntagonize.

The work of Mr. Fagans, one of Mr. Goroditch's assistants, is especially interesting on account of his grip upon young members of the Jewish intelligentia. Having studied law at the Uni-

versities of Petrograd and Berlin, and graduated with high honors, Mr. Fagans was raised to the judge's bench at the outset of his career. Baptized as a Lutheran, he cast in his lot with the RusE';ian Baptists, and worked among students under the late Baron Nicolai. As his spiritual life deepened, his professional prospects ceas'ed to appeal to him. He fell to wondering whether a Christian could be a judge at law, and seemed to hear his life ring hollow. He finally abandoned his legal career and resolved to devote himself wholly to God's service. Following what he believed to be a divine call, he traveled south, came to Kiev and fell in with the mission. He made many friends among influential Jews and felt that here was an open door. He was able to bring many members of the best Jewish society to the meetings, and joyfully associated himself with Mr. Goroditch. His influence among students is eE'lpecially remarkable, and he has gathered a fine body of earnest young men and women round the mission, infusing new vigor into the Hebrew-Christian "Jugenbund" (Young People's Fellowship), and bringing a tide of joyous energy into the life and work of the whole congregation.

The Church of God puts forth her greenest shoots in timM of darkness and persecution, and the Hebrew Christian congregation at Kiev is one more witness to the fructifying power of tribulation. It is emphatically the child of evil times. Since its foundation, Kiev has been under thirteen different governments. Ten times the town was in a state of siege, four times battle actually raged in the streets. Twice shells fe~l upon the mission house, and on one of these occasions the inmates had an almost miraculous escape.

Set in the midst of a breathless, bleeding, sorely oppressed land, where murder is an every day occurrence and human beings-especially if they happen to be Jews-go about with terror-stricken eyes in fear of violence or death, where famine reigns and the barest necessities of life are unattainable luxuries, Mr. Goroditch and his colleagues are living and working in unconquerable faith, and God is honoring their trust in Him. Their need is great-an ordinary suit of clothes, to mention only one item, costs from 6,000 to 7,000 roubles in Russia today-and the work could not have been Carried on but for the sacrifice of Mr. Goroditch and his sister in selling their property.

Mr. Goroditch has recently returned from a visit to England in search of help for his work. His previous acquaintance with Mr. Landsman brought him into contact with the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, and, since the two missions are based. upon the same principles, Mr. David Baron has brought Mr. Goroditch into the service of the London Mission, and in the future the work at Kiev will be carried on under the auspices of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel.

An Assyrian

BY MRS. W. P. ELLIS, FORMERLY OF URUMIA, PERSIA A LMAS was a captive of the Turks, following the "Flight" of the Assyrians. Her husband is a prominent Assyrian Christian dentist, who was obliged to flee for his life, leaving his wife . and children behind with supposedly friendly Moslem neighbors. Almas' unusual beauty and attractiveness greatly increased her peril, and caused her to be hunted from one hiding place to another. With God's help she made her escape and tells the following story of the ·sufferings she endured.

"My husband returned from the villages, where he had been sent to carry relief, the night before the 'Flight.' At about three o 'clock the following morning we were awakened by a loud knock- ing at the gate. My husband dressed quickly and went out to see who it was. Without a thought of fear I went to sleep again, think- ing it was someone with a bad toothache. Suddenly I was awakened by my husband's voice telling me to arise quickly and prepare for flight. We put my husband's dentist chair, medical instruments and heavy things in our cart and sent them to a Moslem 'friend.' Then my husband asked me whether I would rather flee or remain with one of my Moslem friends. The thought of the fearful journey in the heat with my little ones led me to decide to stay, so with our three children, aged five years, three years and the nine months old baby, we went to the home of a friend whom we had kept in our house for three months while the Armenians were molesting the Moslems. The Moslem made many promises to my husband, and his last words before my husband left were: 'Be assured, doctor, that save by killing me no one can trouble your family.'

"From eleven 0 'clock until half past two I heard dreadful cries of women and children, and learned they came from the French Mission Yard, where the Moslems had begun ~ great massacre. I also learned that the family of the 'friend' with whom we had taken refuge were staying at the Mission Yard to enjoy the massacre.

"After the first great carnage of murder was over the Turks came into the city. The next morning I was about to give breakfast to my little ones when the gate knocked and Ismael Khan (our Mos- lem friend) arose and said: 'Almas Khannum, if they come, say you have become a Moslem.' Then he ran up a ladder, and we were left helpless. I knelt down with my children and promised God that with His help I would not say that I had become a Moslem. I had hardly finished when I heard footsteps, and the children began to scream. I told them I was sure Jesus had heard our prayer. Five Turkish officers strode into the room and asked who we were. I calmly re- plied that I was a Christian. Then they informed me that they were (f)9

hunting Christian men and that if they should find one hidden in the house they would kill the children and me. They sought thoroughly, looked over our belongings and left without taking anything. I knew I was to face more scenes like that, but for the children's sake I offered up prayers and then assured them that God would keep us, as He had done before. Three more parties came, asking the same questions and leaving without touching our goods; but the next party frightened me very much. They cried: "See r Thel'B is a kachakh's wife and her little dogs. Kill without mercy r'

"One of the officers held a pistol to mY,head saying, " 'Show me where the devil is or you die.' "Again with a calmness that was the gift of God I told them they could search for themselves. This they did with no success, and when they returned they said to the Moslem, 'Why don't you kill them~'

"I said to them-'You know that Dr. Baba Khan has not wronged anyone. How can you wish to kill us l' They found the medicines I had brought for the children and divided them among themselves, after which the officer came toward me the second time with his pistol and said: 'Give me money or I shoot.' I frankly told him that I had no money about me, and finally they said they would come again at five 0 'clock when I must have twenty tomans for them. They seemed in a hurry to search the neighborhood for food, and left us, much to my surprise.

"I had only one way that I thought we might be saved. I wrote a note to Dr. Packard, asking him to send for us. We waited patiently for an answer, not knowing that he too was a prisoner. A few minutes later another party came. One of them drew out his pistol and put it to my head, asking persistently for gold. After he had been assured we had none he searched a while and left. Fifteen minutes passed and we began to feel a iittle at rest, when we saw a Moslem with a shaved head come down from a roof straight to the room where we were. He said: 'I am going to take you to my home and then you must marry me.'

"I had received no word from Dr. Packard and something must be done quickly. I took a pillow, some of my baby's clothes, a thin quilt and some food and started for the yard where were the remnants of my people left unmassacred. On the way a Moslem woman tried to take off my baby's clothes. In the yard, what a sight met my eyes r Women and children had been brought from the French Mis- sion naked, dirty, covered with the blood of their own relatives. They seemed to think I had brought bread for them, and rushed upon me in such a mad way that my children began to cry. The air was thick and dreadful, and in desperation I asked a Turkish officer to find a place for us. Some Moslems looking on said: 'Never

19201 ALMAS, AN ASSYRIAN MOTHER

mind. Let them sit on each other.' In the meantime a woman who knew us brought us out into another yard where I could sit down and divide my bread and quiet my children. Of course, I could only feed a few of the most hungry.

"Five minutes later the commander told everyone to follow him. Then most of the women lost their children in the confusion that followed. We were driven like cattle into a larger yard. One little boy about eleven or twelve years old was badly wounded and could not walk as fast as the rest of us. So they whipped him and made him run, and the poor little fellow fell every few steps. He must have died that day for I saw no more of him.

"When we reached the next house I found Esther, wife of Rabi David, with her mother, her brother's wife and three children. Esther burst into tears and told me her brothers had been killed, although she had given all her money in an attempt to save them. She said they had had nothing to eat since the day before. I gladly gave them three sheets of my lawas. Seeing this the crowd began to press upon me for some, and I divided all I had among them; but on looking I found still two sheets left, and I thought of Christ feeding the five thousand.

"Soon afterward I found that the Turks were planning to carry off every good looking young woman that night, so Esther and her family and others got ready and started with us, not knowing what we were to face. Late in the evening we reached the hous~ of a Moslem, and when we saw his wife rocking a cradle we felt sure we would be safe there with our children. The wife welcomed us, and prepared supper for us all. We remained in this home for fifteen days. On the sixth day of our sojourn there I heard that a man by the name of Husein Guli Khan had gone to the house of the false friend who had first received us and had taken all our goods. Our new friends urged me to go at once to this other house and demand my goods, so I dressed as a Moslem woman and started off. I had gone only a short distance when I heard someone calling me, and frightened I turned and saw this false friend whispering to someone. A tall man told the servant accompanying me to go back, for I was to remain a prisoner. I fell on my knees and prayed, and suddenly as I prayed a feeling of peace came over me and a voice semed to say: 'Fear not daughter, I am with thee!' Just then a man came in and asked if I was Dr. Baba Khan's wife. When I replied that I was he said: 'This is a mistake. I will send some one to take you to your children.' When I got safely back and had my children in my arms I said, 'Never more will I care about things, so long as I have my little ones, and I will never leave them again.'

"After fifteen days our hostess told us it was necessary for her to go to the village and get her wheat, for if she did not do so at once the Turks would harvest it. Mter she left the house I could

stay there no longer, so we went to another friend and stayed there a few days, but some wicked Moslems found it out, and I was in great danger. Dreadful days followed, when we hid in great earthen Persian ovens, in box,es, in dark closets and damp cellars but they found me not! My strength was fast waning and my baby suffered greatly so that at last in desperation I went to my motherin-law. I began to have fever and fainting spells and could no longer nurse my little one. As there was no milk to be had for him he was about to die. My little three year old girl had become sick from fear, and would not say a word, but praise His Name, we all recovered without medicine, and even without sufficient nourishing food.

"Finally at the withdrawal of the Turks we came out of our hiding place and sought refuge with other remnants in the Presbyterian Mission Compound. There we stayed under protection for many months, many times in great fear of our lives, but God kept us. My husband had reached Tabriz from the South, and when Dr. Packard finally came over I returned with him to Tabriz. What a glad reunion we all had, a united and unbroken circle! God's mercy has been very great to us."

The Kennedy School of Missions* BY DEAN EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, Ph, D" HARTFORD, CON:';, D DRING the last two years there have been at the Kennedy School of Missions students preparing for service in Africa, who came from North Carolina and Georgia, from Kansas, Nebraska, Wisconsin, Iowa, Oklahoma and Michigan, from Connecticut and even from Africa. Several had already seen service in Egypt and in Natal. The new recruits were destined for Cairo, for Algiers, the Sudan, the Belgian Congo, Portuguese West Africa, British East Africa, Natal and Rhodesia. They represented four denominations–Methodist, United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and Congregational. These heterogeneous groups had been drawn to Hartford by the special courst)s provided by the School under such teachers as Profs. D. B. Macdonald, W. C. Willoughby and their associates. Other courses included lectures by Dr. H. Karl W. Kumm, on "Anthropo-Geography and the History of Christianity in Africa"; and "Native Life in Africa" by Mrs. Agnes C. L: Donohugh. ,These students also had an opportunity to study phonetics and the art of language acquisition, the Bible and Christian truths, psy<!hology, pedagogy, sociology, care of the health, etc, ,. The Kennedy School of Missions, named for the late Jobn Stewart Kennedy of New York, in whose memory Mrs. Kennedy gave the SchQol a liberal endowment, is essentially a graduate school.

19201 THE KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS

Preparing for work in China is always a large China group studying under Prof. Lewis Hodous, D. D., formerly President of the Union Theological School at Foochow. Students of the problems of work for Moslems last year numbered seventeen, and came from various parts of the Mohammedan world, Egypt, Turkey, India and Malaysia. There were smaller groups for India (under Dr. Robert A. Hume) and Latin America. A special course for missionaries to Malaysia has been given by Rev. W. G. Shellabear, D. D., of Singapore.

APPARATUS IN THE PHONETICS LABORATORY, KENNEDY SCHOOL OF MISSIONS Students in the Kenn€dy School of Missions have the advantages of courses offered by the two affiliated schools, the Hartford Theological Seminary and the Hartford Sehool of Religious Pedagogy. Enrolment has increased from fourteen in 1911 to sixty during 1918-19. They have represented twelve or more of the mISSIOn Boards. The students always include missionaries on furlough, as well as candidates and appointees, and those who have attended the School are now laboring in all parts of the mission field. Thus the School is serving an international as well as an interdenominational constituency, and the mere presence of students from so many countries and churches is an important factor in the broadening and 8ducating influence.

The experience of the first eight years justified the Trustees in May, 1919, in plaeing the School of Missions upon a permanent basis, and the School stands ready to do its full share in training the lal'ge reinforcements for which the Churc}) is loudly calling.

A MOSL E M LAD WHO NEEDS

in Tunisia, North

BY A. V. LILEY, TUNIS Missionary of the North African Mission N ORTH Africa, long known as the Barbary States, or land of the Berbers, stretches from the Nile to the coast of Morocco and inland from the Mediterranean Sea to the Great Atlas Mountains.

The Berbers are probably of Hamitic extraction but their history is very obscure. They are superior to the Arab invader, being hardworking, patient, industrious, energetic; and if able to better his situation, the Berber will readily leave his mountain home to go elsewhere.

The Phoenicians, pushed on by their commercial instincts, went to Cyprus, Crete, the Greek archipelago and Sicily. About 800 B. C. they visited the coast of Tunisia and opened trade with the Lybians and eventually Carthage was founded.

The first mention of Christianity in Carthage is on the occasion when some young Christians were brought from the south to appear before the senate and be martyred in the amphitheatre. Perpetua, a young lady of noble birth and Felicita, a negress who became her sister in misfortune, were placed in nets and carried into the arena of the amphitheatre. A mad cow was set upon them and they were tossed several times, but were not gored to death. The heathen spectators, desiring to see their blood, called for their death, so a young gladiator entered the arena and dispatched them with his sword.

Notwithstanding these persecutions Christian bishoprics were founded, churches were built and converts increased. At Hippo, now known as Bone, Augustine carried on a successful work among the natives, traces of which may be found to this day among the Kabyles.

But the Church failed to carry out the great command of Christ and sects increased so that at the time of the Mohammedan invasion the Church had not the power to withstand her foes. The light was extinguished in North Africa by the Mohammedan invasion under Okba and the natives were forced to choose Islam or death. For over 1300 years Islam has held the natives in its power and until some 40 years ago, little was done to evangelize these people. Raymond Lull died a martyr for North Africa.

Islam professes to be based on five pillars, these being (1) the "Witness" to the unity of God and Mohammed the prophet of God, (2) Prayer, (3) Fasting, (4) Almsgiving, (5) Pilgrimage to Mecca. Islam is undoubtedly the most bitterly anti-Christian religion, for it denies the Fatherhood of God, the Deity and Sonship of the Lord Jesus (also His death). John 3 :16 is blasphemy tlO the Moslem.

70S

THE RUINS OF AN ANCIENT CHRISTIAN CHURCH ~l'he Byzantine Basi lica at Carthage, No.rth Africa The Bible is replaced by the Koran which is said to be "the last revelation and contains all man needs to know"-yet it contains no teaching of a Saviour, nothing of atonement and (J:lcpiation for sin, no mediator or intercessor.

It must not be thought that because the Moslem professes a great reverence for God and has His name constantly on his lips that his God is the God revealed by Christ. They look upon God as an almighty, irresponsible, arbitrary being.

The place given to women in the Koran is such that its teaching could not be accepted by any civilized or moral people. Mohammed said of them that "they are charming snares to believers. Ornamental articles of furniture, difficult to keep in order, pretty play things. "

Islam held undisputed sway in North Africa until the French occupation. Protection, liberty and justice were granted to those who had the heaviest purse.

In Tunisia there are five leading religions: Islam, which is divided into three schools of though't, the Hallifi, Meliki and Khoumsi. There is a large Negro colony, mostly from the banks of the Niger. They profess to be Moslems but practice many heathen rites. The Jews number some 50,000 in Tunis City. They are mostly ignorant of the Scriptures. There are also Roman Catholics and Greek churches as well as some 500 or more Protes'tants. Among the few

RELIGION IN: TUNISIA, NORTH AFRICA

Syrians are found some members of the Armenian and Maronite churches; These people all give evidence that all have !>inned and come short of the glory of God and have need to be born again. In too many instances the Roman Catholics, as well as the Moslems and the Jews, show that their superstitious practices begin in early life. As soon as a Moslem child is ushered into this world the roof of its mouth is rubbed with a powered plant called "Henna" and a charm is tied around its neck to ward off the effects of the evil eye. The Roman Catholics are equally superstitious about the evil eye and one frequently sees them wearing a piece of twisted coral as an antidote. Prayers and ceremonials are among all these people for the most part. All believe in the merit of doing good works, thus showing how all are far from the teaching 0'£ the Bible that man is not saved by his own works (Ephesians 2: 8, 9). These people are also alike in their opposition to the general study of the Bible, and in their intolerance towards those who do not follow their creed. There is no power to win them by allY other Gospel than that which proclaims Christ as the only Way, the Truth and the Life. We look foi'ward to the time when tne Crescent will give way to the Cross and when the errors of Mohammed will be swept awa~t by the truth. of the Gospel of OUI' Lord Jesus Christ.

HOW TUNISIANS DRIVE AWAY EVIL SPIRITS Silver Charms and Necklace Worn to Bring Blessing and Drive Away Evil

A Community Hut at Powers

BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T o PROVIDE a community cenlRr where fathers and mo.thers may meet on a common footing and where boys and girls may find a wholesome· outlet for all of their religious, social and physical impulses and where are provided comforts such as most of the homes in a logging camp lack-this was the purpose of the American Baptist Home Mission Society when it built its first wel- fare hut at Powers, Oregon. Here are moving pictures, the hos- AROUND THE FIREPLACE IN THE LUMBER CAMP COMMUNITY HOUSE pitable fireplace, the rest rooms, the magazine and game tables and the space for basketball and kindred indoor games ; also a community kitchen and a hanquet hall and a stage for amateur plays, debates and lectures. A community sing is held every Sunday night. The talking machine and the piano player are not allowed to remain idle. The shower baths for both men and women and the bedrooms for transient guests are not the least important among hut comforts. In one section of the building are the living quarters for the hut secretary and his family. This hut serves as a point of contact between the secretary and the men. It is not a church or a mission but is constructed and conducted for the purpose of bringing Christ to the men of t-he lumber camps.

708

Story of Paul Rader-Evangelist

An Autobiographical Sketch "Be not thou therefore ashmned of the testimony of our Lord . . . but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God; who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, bur according to His own purpose in grace, which was given us in Christ lesus before the ·world .began." (2 Timothy 1 :8, 9.) W RITTEN very clearly upon my mind is the memory of one night when I was a boy of nine years. My father was a Methodist missionary in Cheyenne, Wyoming, and a revival was in progress. A few soldiers from the nearby fort were at the altar and more grown folks, but no children except myself. Being the preacher's boy no one thought I needed to be talked to, and the service was nearly over before a dear man came to me and asked me some questions. But I found no peace. I arose and with a sad heart went home. When I was on my knees beside my bed, my father came in and in a simple way showed me that my sin was covered, forgiven and forgotten. The joy and peace that came to my young he3Tt as I _believed became my yard stick by which I was to measure God. He was thereafter my own Jesus, the Author of peace.

My father and I traveled together, while he preached to the men of the plains, hundreds of miles from any railroad. This experience gave my soul a :firm grasp of the simple Gospel. I never could forget his plain talks to the Indians, and his simple illustrations that made their way into darkened minds and hearts. There came to me in those days a great desire to preach the Gospel. I had a soprano voice and used it to sing the Gospel, but in the summer of my sixteenth year I was offered an opportunity to preach in a small school house, where there was no church. My congregation the :first Sunday consisted of the lady who ran the boarding house and a deaf woman, but Jesus was there and I have a large quilt still preserved covered with names of folks who were saved in the school house that summer. I didn't receive any salary, but I broke two broncos. a week and got paid for that. When school time came in the fall I took back home with me a :fine milk cow and a driving horse, besides some money for horse breaking.

God continued to bless me through my school years and during the summers in this kind of work. He was very real to ine through all my young manhood, and I was conscious of His leading. Then came the day when doubts about the Bible began to make their way into my heart. I was taking extra college work in a denominational school and the professor of literature was lecturing on the book of Job.- His statements went through my heart like a knife. At the 709

close of the class, I went to him and with cutting sarcasm he gave me to understand that my simple faith in the Bible came from my ignorance. He could not have struck a worse chord in my nature than to call me ignorant. My Southern blood boiled, and for weeks I struggled in the darkness and at the close set my teeth on a decision to know everything that such men as the professor held against the Bible. The devii told me I had been blindfolded and childish. My decision came from a wounded pride, and all the bitterness that came into my life afterward had its start in that pride.

The destructivG ideas voiced by the professor were to !lIe like "a tree to be desired to make one wise," ar:d I began to eat. I read the books he gave me, and round the new thought more to be desired than strong drink. The habit for such reading grew greatly. I did not throwaway my faith, but I let this strong draught of poison begin its deadly work. I struggled to keep my faith, but faith fainted and grew sick.

When doubt took possession of me it weakened the old-time armor against sin. The devil could shoot from many angles now and find a hole. I had a double mind, and, true to Scripture, became unstable in all my ways.

I tried to preach as before, but I found that the new natural religion offers no salvation. It sings the praises of this world, and has eyes only for the life that now is. It believes in salvation by evolution, instead of salvation through regeneration. It stands for man-made religion as against supernatural religion.

I thought that this new school of thought had science in certainty and history in solid phalanx on their side, but later I learned with heavy heart that what appeared to be a solid wall was in fact a lattice overgrown with the philosophical thought-the product of rebellious hearts against the revelation of God. I came to look with doubt upon our material boasts and to see that the drift of the times is toward man's best efforts for himself and his kind, instead of accepting God's best efforts for man on Calvary.

I had come to the philanthropic end of the natural religion road, and there with more sin abounding there was no salvation. It was man trying again to lift himself by his own boot straps.

I gave up preaching. The devil had run me up a blind road that leads to nowhere, and all along the road were left marks of my defeat. I had" thrown myself into social service and reform wot'k, and all this with a fight still going on. My early faith in my God was buried under many a defeat and many a doubt, but its faint voice could be heard in the quiet hours.

Gradually I began to open my eyes. I saw that supernatural religion was not a blind road. A letter from my father shook me to the depths, and I reformed and resolved to preach past my doubts. I turned to the old road of supernatural religion, and I forced my-

1920J THE STORY OF PAUL RADER-EVANGELIST

self to preach, but while my head was somewhat changed yet there was a work which God wanted to do in my own soul. I was sidestepping the issue by thinking that some good work would square me with God.

At this time my father died and much other trouble followed. I tried harder to preach, but the wabble was still in my nature, and instead of .turning to God with all the trouble that came I turned to my own resources and business. I hated to admit that I had been shorn of my locks, but I saw I was not at a place of power with God. I shook myself as Samson of old, but before I could ever be square with God I knew there must be a great heart-reckoning. I knew pride must have an awful fall ·but the self-life shrank from such a reckoning.

Finally God found me, a believer, but a ,backslider, a hypocrite without backbone. I was walking on the streets of New York when God spoke to my heart in the same tender pleading way, as when I was a boy. I almost ran to my room and dropped on my knees beside the bed. I wanted Him. I uncovered my heart and went in for the awful reckoning. My confession ran out like water. I went to the very depths with Him. I first dealt with the' past and all its sin and told Him that I could face it in His strength and make right my wrongs. When that was forgiven and settled, I asked Him for a clean heart and an obedient heart given over entirely to Himwhere pride and self would not be on the throne, but He alone reign.

Three days and three nights the fight with self lasted. On the third morning I took the Bible and asked God to. open up His 'Vord to me. He banished my doubt and I saw Jesus. I came to know Him there as my sanctification. I also saw very plainly in His 'Vord that He is the same yesterday and today and forever, and that He still can and does heal.

Then I walked out into the street and preached with the old boyhood freedom and joy. Christ seemed to stand up inside of me as my very life and wisdom and words. My heart fairly burned, as it does yet in preaching, with the joy of His presence. I came by His leading hand from place to place, through much prayer and waiting for His command. I preached at the' Gospel Tabernacle of the Christian and Missionary Alliance in Pittsburg, going out from there to conventions and revival meetings at times, until the Lord led me to launch forth in a little wider field of evangelism. Later a call came to be pastor of the Moody Church in Chicago.

The years passed over, crowded full of experience and much travel and study. When I think of all that has been crowded into those years, I marvel at the mercy of God and His goodness to me in sp irit, soul and body.

Recruiting-A

BY PASTOR PAUL RADER, CHICAGO Pastor of the Moody Tabernacle Church "The ~ingdom of Heaven is Like": These words fell from the lips of Jesus again and again: "The kingdom of heaven is like." Picture Him standing there in the little boat as it rocks quietly in the water, and before Him crowded right up to the water's edge a great multitude, listening intently to every sentence from His lips.

"'The Kingdom of Heaven." These are surprising wo.rds. Is there He then to be a kingdom heaven born, heaven bought and heaven sent? That is exactly what Jesus is saying, and furthermore is showing by speaking to them in parables just how it is to come.

His words roll to them like tremendous breakers along the coast in a storm. Six times these words break on their ears-"The kingdom of heaven is like"-and each time accompanying the words comes a parable to explain the kingdom to those who have ears to hear. As the great waves on the beach break suddenly and then burst into foam and run up the sands, so· this phrase "The kingdom of heaven is like" would break and then would foam forth the explaining parable. :With each breaking wave the Kingdom. program becomes clearer.

These waves are beating too against a stubborn world program of man. In the breast of the men before him is a program of the earth earthy, of the flesh fleshly, and of the devil devilish. There is there before Him in living, breathing men a kingdom of this world and He has come to start a kingdom of heaven. He is finally, when He has enrolled His subjects, to· come back to this world and set up His Kingdom with all authority and power.

Yes! He will set up His Kingdom right here in this world; right here where the curse came, where Adam walked out of the Garden and because of sin started to work and earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; right here where Eve because of sin brought forth her first-born in pain and anguish; right here where because of the fall sin entered and the devil' became the prince of this world, and Cain kiIled his brother Abel and went out from the presence of God marked with the sickening mark of a murdered. Yes, Hie will set up His Kingdom right here where passion hasrecked its awful toll of infamy, here where pearts have been broken, whereman has fought his brother, cheated his brother, lied about his brother, robbed his brother, where he has hated, envied, coveted, blasphemed God, laughed at His laws, poohpoohed His miracles, even denied His very existence, and tried to tear His blessed Book, the Bible, to pieces, and tried to choke the faith of babes and clog the minds of the young that would seek after Him. Yes, praise God, Christ is to set up His kingdom here where His rich holy Blood flowed from His side, here where He suffered, here where He rose again. Yes, it is here where the nations are warring for supremacy· that He will take His throne and reign in righteousness.

This great stupendous event is in the future, and may be very, very close, but the part of the program now being carried out before the kingdom shall be ushered in is the recruiting of subjects. The Gospel is the good news, telling how whosoever will can become a subject of this Kingdom.

The belief of the kingdom of this world, presided over by the devil, is- 712 that man in and of himself is abundantly sufficient, that his brain, his brawn, his wonder-working ingenuity, his will, can guide him safely through all the waves that roll against him, and men speak of this as the first law of nature, the great law of self-preservation. The outcome of all this is what they love to call natural religion, and of course in this religion man and man alone is the god, There, so-ca:ned culture and learning have led them away from idols of wood and stone, neither do they call the wind, the sun, or the moon by names to indicate them as gods, but they deify the reason of man. They worship the works of his hands in invention and art, in science and industry. They are pleased to refer to this as their second law of nature, which is the law of self-expression.

There is only one law of nature left and this they do not care to talk of, for it is an awful nightmare. This is the law of self-mastery. Hide your face now. Stop your ears. Close your eyes, and try not to think. The shock will be awful if you are a devotee of the god called man. He has lost all control over himself and must yield all his houses, all his land, all his power, all his pomp, all his hopes, all his plans, all his loves and labors to a strong enemy called death. He may drink of the best concoctions of his genius, he may hold with all his might with his wonderful will, to life, but death will take him. Man is not master of himself.

Jesus came to this world and from this little boat throws out the great life-giving promises of His kingdom. He had no subjects for His kingdom when He opened His eyes in that little manger cradle, for all men are the subjects of sin and death. There is not a one that is not a born and willing subject of the kingdom over which the devil is ruling; not a one who is not under the dominion of sin.

Hear what God has to say about this statement: "By one man sin en- tered into the world and death by sin, and so death passed upon an men, for that all have sinned."

Again hear God's Word: "But we are all as an unclean thing, and all (lur righteousnesses are as filthy rags, and we an do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities like the wind have taken us away." And still again God says: "We an like sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own way, and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." We 3ee then that Jesus started without a subject and if He was to have subjects He must get them from the ranks of the devil, who in league with human nature and as prince of the world sits in the place of world power, and by his power (If temptation holds the hearts of men captives to sin, the world, their flesh .and himself.

Jesus then before He can have a kingdom must have subjects, and before He can have subjects He must set them free from their oId leader and master and make them new creatures. This is the first task to which He -directs Hims,elf when John has baptized Him in Jordan, and God has bap- tized Him with the Holy Ghost. He goes immediately into the wilderness, and there after fasting nntil His flesh, in almost death, calls, cries for food, He meets the devil.

The battle is on. The devil offers all he has, even to the kingdom of this world lying in his power, if Christ will but faU down and worship him. All the devil's temptations and pleadings are in vain. Christ will have nothing to do with him. The battle is over. Christ is true to His Father and does His will.

Christ returns to announce that He is the victor, as the Scriptures prophesied He would be. Now He is ready to announce His program as Cod had written it down in His Word, and arises in a little church the

first Sunday and reads alit of the Bible thus about Himself: "The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me to preach the Gvspel to the poor, He hath sent Me to heal the broken hearted, to preach de- * liverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bntised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.* And He closed the Book and sat down * * and He began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

He has conquered the devil. He is to be the Deliverer. The prince of this world before whom every other living soul has had to bow and bcome a sinner has found One now who will have nothing to do with him. He is an active victor, going on to offer help to any that are bound by Satan, and are his subjects.

Jesus Christ stands there talking to the multitude from the little boat then as the conqueror of the devil. The Scriptures go farther and say that He was "manifested to destroy the works of the devil." So this, then, is the first battle Jesus Christ had entered on His campaign of conquering and before He finishes He is to destroy the works even of the devil; the very results of sin? Yes! The devil then I recognize as my enemy, but he has been defeated by Jesus Christ who comes lifting His victorious banner, asking all who would be free from sin to enlist, and become His subjects in this new Kingdom He is to bring in when He has gotten all His subjects from all lands.

The world with all its allurements and charms for sin, its amusements that take hold on hell, its fascinations that exalt man and the devil and forget God. all this, which is the world, is my enemy. It was all offered to Jesus but He turned it down flat. He has conquered the world, and offers instead of worldly joys a joy which He alone can give, but which the world cannot give and cannot take away. Jesus then raises His banner of joy and offers it as lasting and real, without a sting, and calls to men to leave the world and its pleasures and the devil that is running them and enlist under His banner of joy that will last forever. This world gave Him nothing, but He could be filled with the deepest kind of joy and peace without needing anything the world could give or the devil had to offer.

Everlasting peace and joy is on the banner under which He asks subjects to enlist and this same blessed banner is to float over the palaces of His Kingdom forever. .

At last the hour comes in the life of Jesus when He must go against the enemy called Death. Jesus has broken the power of sin by conquering all the devil's temptations and offering His conquering power to His subjects. But all mankil1(l are under the power of death: the awful wages of sin. If Christ is to have subjects this bondage of death must be broken, and He must be able to offer life instead of death to those who come unner His banner.

He has made His boasts and the devil and his subjects are made and planning to put Him out of the way. Their very anger of wrath and love of murder is to be the means in God's hands of letting Jesus get into death so He can conquer it. His very enemy the devil is pushing a program of hate that will cause men to kill Jesus, and by the devirs very efforts to destroy Him he is giving Him the great chance for which He has come into the world: namely, to die man's death and conquer death by rising victor over it. He is to be the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. The hour comes. They nail Him to the cross and in the dark, with God's face turned away from Him, He· dies, taking the place of men with all their sin.

KINGDOM RECRUITING-A SERMON

. The wages of sin is death, and He takes all that wages for a whole race on Himself. He dies an accursed thing of sin, with God's face turned from Him as the curse. He pays the old debt that every subject whom He will afterward get owes, and the subject can come to Him with no old scores unpaid to his old master, sin.

Let us say, for example, that I wish to have a young fellow who is working hard for a certain firm come and work for me, but when I ap- proach him on the subject he tells me that he is heavily in debt to the company. Before he can come to me those debts must be paid, and if • I pay all his debts and tell him he can go free he is then in a position to work for me. Jesus by His death not only paid the debt of sirt which His subjects owe, but He conquered death itself, and arose from the grave the living victor over it, and with this tremendous, staggering, offer of sharing His victory with any who would believe Him and become His subjects. He called for recruits. He has added life then to the list of victories on His banner, and offers to those who will become His sub- jects life instead of death. Praise God! "Death is swallowed up in vic- tory," as the Scriptures say.

When' Jesus consented to enter death for humanity and conquer it, He did not consult with His flesh. The flesh, the natural mind, draws back from death, but Jesus delivered up the flesh to the death of that shameful cross, and became victor over the flesh.

When the blessed feet of Jesus left the earth and with that resurrec- tion body He made His victorious way back to the throne of God, He left· behind Him a complete victory over the world, the flesh and the devil. This all may have who believe Him, they may have it here and now. He conquered death and Himself became the first-fruits of them who have slept the sleep of death, and when He comes again before long to get His subjects and usher in the Kingdom, He will give all His subjects (those who have left the devil's ranks and the ranks of the world) a glorious body like unto His own glorious body, and with Him here in this old world we will rule and reign, having gotten back all that Adam lost in Eden, and, oh, a thousandfold beside all that.

By His life, death and resurrection He has become King of kings and Lord of lords, and has a name far above eyery name, and there is coming a day soon when eVery knee shall bow to Him, eyen the devil and all his subjects. The world system as it is shall be done away. The curse shall be lifted from the ground and the living creatures below man. No more place of vice, or more graft and poverty and wrangle and hatred and sufiering, and misrule, but righteousness and joy under His loving scepter.

But we who have taken Him as our Saviour and King and Conqueror are called into the highest of callings. Ve who have been sinners, ser- vants of the devil, rebels before God, refusing to obey His voice, have come over now under His banners and are not only to be His subjects, but are to be His Bride. Think of the great grace and love in the heart of God that could plan such a glorious redemption that one who was a sinner and rebel could become the Queen with the King upon the throne of this wonderful, everlasting Kingdom. If this vision strikes your heart you will never think of life the same again. Everything around you will glow with a new meaning, and souls for whom Christ died will become dearer and more valuable than any treasure of earth. You will catch the call of His love to things which angels would love to have, and you will allow nothing that the world has to offer to keep you from the glories that are in Christ, and the majesty that shall be revealed in His Kingdom when He appears with ten thousand of His saints and sets up His rule

over all the earth. Yes, God and humanity are going to get together by and by, and the kingdoms of the earth shall become the kingdom of our wonderful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and we shall be His Bride. Praise the Lord!

Jesus Christ has defeated all our enemies. Jesus Christ has returned to the throne of His Father, there to wait while men filled with the power of His Spirit carry the news of His victory around the world, and call upon men to forsake their sin and their service of the devil, and join Him and His Kingdom. By His wonderful life, He offers men a new life. By His wonderful victory He offers victory now. By His wonderful death and· victory over death, He offers life forever to all who will take it, and He is now patiently waiting for men to believe Him and turn from darkness unto light.

When the last subject has given his heart to Jesus and the Bride of Christ is made up, then our blessed Saviour, "The Lord Himself, shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, so shall we ever be with the Lord." Thus shall all the believers be caught up and changed in a moment in the twinkling of an eye. Then will they be given their place in the Kingdom and return with Him to the earth clothed with power and great might to rule and reign with Him and put down the kingdom of satan and sin with all world powers under man rule. Yes, praise God, we will return.

Listen to God's Word: "And I saw heaven open and behold a 'white horse, and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He does judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire and on His head were many crowns, and He had a name written that no man knew, but He Himself, and He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood:, and His name is called The W:ord of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed Him upon white horses clothed in fine linen, white and clean, and out of His mouth goeth a sharp word, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And He hath on His vesture, and on His thigh a name written, King of kings and Lord of lords."

Standing in that little boat on the little lake Jesus did not seem a king but He is indeed King of kings and Lord of lords. From that little boat He announced what the Kingdom would be like while He was in glory and was calling through men by His Spirit for subjects. He plainly shows that while the invitation to participate in His glorious victories and to become one with Him in the coming Kingdom is extended to all, all will not come, and that of the many, many who do profess Ito come there will be a great number of pretenders who really do not break with the world and the devil and the flesh, but make a profession only. He shows that a large organization will come into being, which people can join but that it will not be made up of real subjects of this coming kingdom'but of some who are real subjects and many who are pretenders but who in fact are of the world, and have not stood against Satan in the power of Jesus' name and sought to do His will.

Out of the boat speaking to the multitude that day Jesus shows by the parable of the sower that the whole world will not be saved before He ushers in His Kingdom. He shows that some hear of His great offer but pay no attention to it. These are the stony ground sort. Some hear

it and start but they can't stand to be laughed at, and they stop. These are the shallow-soil quitters. Some start and get a good growth, but the world calls too loudly and they keep company with the same old gang, and they get choked, and you never hear any more about them but that "they started, but-." Some get busy and. believe with all their heart and love Him and trust Him and expect Him to do all He promises, and stick true to Him and the interests of His Kingdom-these are the real subjects. He'll rule the Kingdom with these.

Then He lets another wave roll and break in parable form, saying "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed wheat in his field, but while he slept his enemy sowed tares." Here He shows that while true Christianity will be in the world, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, the enemy will start something that rooks like Christianity and get folks to join it and it will all be under His name; the organization will be called a church and will act like a church, and yet it will be nO' more made up of His real subjects than tares can be wheat, though they may look alike to some folks. In this parable He asks a question: Shall the tares be pulled up? The answer is that they shall both grow along together until the harvest or the time when He gathers His subjects, then He'll catch up His own, but the bluffers, the hypocrites, or as the parable calls them, the tares, He will put in the fire. That doesn't sound like the world was going to get better and better, until it would all be good at the harvest time. No, sir, wheat is wheat and tares tares up to the harvest, and then the wheat gets the kingdom and the tares get the fire.

Next He says that the Kingdom of heaven, while He is in the glory waiting for subjects, is like a mustard seed planted in a field that, though it is small it somehow has a very peculiar growth and keeps it up; yes, a very unnatural growth until it becomes a ·tree so ,that the birds of the air lodge in its branches. Here He shows that the organization upon which men put His name will become very popular so that the demons of hell will roost.around in it but it will nO't be sincere and true throughout. What better picture than this of a place called a church pulling off a show or an organization calling itself Christian giving a dance, could be found? They have the name and the gathering but they are not of the Kingdom. They seem to do big things but the big things are roosts for the devil and not for the One who conquered the world, and was not of the world.

Again He speaks of His buying a field because it has a hidden treasure. You remember God's great promises to the Jews and you must remember they are never forgotten. The Jews are scattered, yes, many of the tribes lost, but they are in this field called the world, and Christ has bought and paid for this world, and His own treasure the Jew is in it, and He will fulfill all His promises to him.

Yet again Christ speaks of the Kingdom of heaven as a goodly pearl for which a man sells all he has and buys it. Jesus gave up all He had for this believing crowd of His subjects, which He calls the ecclesiathe called out one-the Church. This is His Bride. Through them He is speaking to the world today. They have not all been gathered in yet, but when the last one has said yes to Him and come under His banner, that long expected shout will fill the heavens and the voice of the archangel and the trump of God shall sound, and we will be with our King, and sit down to the bridal supper. The Kingdom will have come.

Think of all that He offers you! What have you done with this wonderful offer of life and a kingdom? Are you professing without possess-

ing? Have you come out openly for Jesus and cut a clean line between yourself and the world, or are you trying to play both sides? Have you sworn a fight in Jesus' name against the flesh, are you enjoying victory in Jesus. Line up now. If you are ashamed of Him before men He will be ashamed of you before His Father in heaven.

You must do something with Jesus- Neutral you cannot be.

Some day your heart will be asking "What will He do with me?"

Christian Work in Eastern Siberia LETTERS FROM E. W. OLSON AND JOSEPH VINCE Two Russian Baptists have recently opened up Christian missionary work in Eastern Siberia. They are working without stated support from any mission board but have been supplied with Bibles and tracts by Russian Christians in America and by the GOSPF;L COMMITTF;F; for WAR PRISONF;RS.

Rev. TesseW. Brooks, who was Chairman of the First General Conference fo'r the Evangelization of Russia, held in Chicago in June, 1918, has recently sent us interesting letters received from these two workers who attended the Conference. who were the first to begin work in Siberia.

The Rev. E. W. Olson who is located near Vladivostock, writes: "All I heard about the hunger of the Russian people for the Gospel is true. On a missionary journey 200 miles west of Blagovestschensk, we say that the hunger for the Gospel is tremendous. The villages generally have a population of from 3,000 to 5,000, and before we would stop at our quarters the crowds would surround our house to obtain news. N a paper, no telegraph, and no mail is to be found in these places. We preached the Gospel until our voices were gone, but still the people hung around us almost night and day seeking light. Hundreds confessed that they had received Jesus into their hearts.

"Never have I seen so much ignorance, dirt and poverty as in these villages. No place looked like a home, but more like a cattle barn. Once we were taken by the Japanese forces, another time we were caught by the Cossacks, who took us for spies; in one village the Bolshevik forces took three horses, nine cattle, and several thousand rubles. Were it not for the love of Christ which constrains us we could not stand the hardships. Nevertheless, we praise God for the opportunities we have of spreading the Gospel.

"The Baptists have about 400 small churches in Eastern Siberia divided in two Conferences; The far East from Vladivostock to Irkutsk, and the West from Irkutsk to Omsk. In this large territory there are about 30,000,000 people, but at present only seventeen preachers in both these conferences. The churches that I so far have visited are very weak and far away from the standard of the Bible: they lack organization, leaders, and resources, and cannot take care of themselves-much less do any missionary work.

"No literature whatever can be found here. A Bible cannot be bought in the whole of Siberia. Almost every day some one asks for a Bible, and we cannot give what t~ey so much long for. Everything that is worth

CHRISTIAN WORK IN EASTERN SIBERIA

while to read is very welcome, but especially New Testaments and Bibles. "Last Sunday we organized our first Sunday-school after the American model. There were 65 in attendance, and we made 11 classes. There was great interest. It is the first experiment in that line. We shall try to organize such schools everywhere possible.

"I have been praying to God that He would give us a better place for worship. We had a little room in the outskirts of the city. Thanks be to Him, we have now a fine large Lutheran Church located in the center of the city where we shall soon begin to work."

Rev. Jacob J. Vince has also sent a letter, written late in the winter from Blagovestschensk, in which he says: "I never can forget the feeling that came over me when my feet, after eight years absence, again touched Russian soil. My earnest prayer that morning was, "0 Lord, let me be a blessing to my poor Russian people that need the light of Heaven more than anything else.'

"The day after landing I had my first meeting with the little Baptist congregation which has existed there for one or two years. Now we have a B.aptist congregation of about 150 members. Our meetings are overcrowded; sometimes 750 people are listening to the Gospel for hours and hours. Since last November, we have baptized 111 souls, and there are many others waiting.

"The Sunday-school also is progressing and we have now over 200 children and 12 teachers.

"In our Far East Conference there are about 2000 believers, scattered through 150 villages, towns and cities, but there are many hundred villages more which have never been touched with the Gospel. Our Conference covers three large provinces, beginning at the Baikal Lake and extending to the Sea of Japan. The whole population of this district is about 4,500,000, and in hundreds of the villages you cannot find a single Bible; yet the hunger for the Word of God is very great. I have organized a Board of Missionary Directors to carry the Gospel into every village, but we have only eighteen workers on the field, and it is impossible for them to reach all the people who are waiting. Send us at once a few hundred Bibles and New Testaments. The political and economic conditions are so bad that it is impossible for the people to pay much for Bibles because the current rate of the American dollar is too high. The Russian railroads are in unspeakably bad conditon, but the Bolsheviks here seem to be in good favor toward the spreading the Gospel." * * Rev. Joseph Vince may be addressed at Chintej,amy, Helampo, China. Helampo is a Chinese city across the River Amoor and about a mile distant from Blagavestschensk.

A Post-War Missionary

·ANY new conditions at home and abroad have resulted from M ~he world war, and many new problems have arisen in mis- sionary work. The best study of these conditions and problems is in the recent volume prepared by the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook," entitled "The Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War." To view the whole present task, and to take counsel together for a forward movement the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions called together for a post-war conference the missionaries of the Church from all over the world. About 150 men and women, missionaries and officials, gathered at Princeton in daily session from June 19th to 27th, discussed the situation and problems in sessions and groups and formulated findings. They discussed each field, and the relative importance of the various forms of missionary work-evangelistic, medical, educational and social service. From most fields comes the insistent call for more adequate native leadership, so that there is a, demand to strengthen allegiances which will develop Christian leaders. On these agencies we must depend for the self-propagating, self-governing and self-supporting Church of the future, so that heavy stress was laid upon the necessity for improving the work for women and girls, the future home-makers.

The need for higher standards in method was also emphasized. Old methods and policies, if inadequate, must be replaced by new and better ones in every line, whether in activities on the field or in the securing and training of candidates at home; in mission organization and in education, in the methods of preaching and teaching so as to evangelize and Christianize.

The relation between the Board at home and the missions on the field has always been a subject for debate, and while to the majority its mutual understanding develops sympathy, many believe it advisable to vest in the missions a greater degree of authority than has been theirs hitherto.

In order that advantage may be taken of the present opportunities the Conference insisted that more missionaries should be sent out, and that funds for carrying on their work should be increased. At the same time, it was recommended that in general existing work should be strengthened before new work is undertaken.

The Princeton Conference heartily favored cooperation with other missions in any way that will advance the cause of Christ, looking forward to union when practicable.

no

Christians in

The Sixth Annual Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America BY REV. JOHN L. ZACKER, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

T HE word "Conference" when defined comes to mean the cal!ing together. of representat~ves of various powers for the adJustment of dIfficultIes and dlfferences. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Conferenee refrains from doctrinal discussions or interfering with church tradition of form. Its mission is nothing more or less than a continuation of Apostolic Hebrew Christianity, thereby bearing witness to the Jew, the Gentile and the Church of God. Jewish followers of Jesus, the Messiah, representing no less than twenty-one denominations, now meet annually in America as one united body. The Sixth Conference mlOt in the First Baptist Peddie Memorial Church, Newark, N. J., on Monday evening, May 31. The Rev. S. B. Rohold, Secretary-Treasurer and the Field Secretary, Rev. A. Lichtenstein, gave reports that were encouraging. Rev. E. Newman since the last Conference in Cleveland has located some prominent Hebrew Christians who were not known before. Among these are relatives of Justice Brandeis. Local branches of the Alliance have been organized and reorganized, struggling missions have been helped and literature distributed. For the coming year, Rev. H. L. Hellyer was elected to the presidency, Rev. A. Lichtenstein general secretary, Rev. Elias Newman, evangelist and Rev. Joseph R. Lewek, recording secretary and treasurer. Rev. A. I. Dushaw was elected as the Alliance representative to the Holy Land.

As a result of the Conference two evangelists are being sent to Palestine, two to Russia and the home field will be strengthened. The immediate establishment of a national headquarters is authorized, to be combined with a Bible Training School. "The Watchman" ceases to be a Yiddish supplement. Its size is to be doubled. Rev. S. B. Rohold was elected editor of the Alliance Quarterly. Immediately, through currency and pledges $6000 was raised. The European greetings from Rev. David Baron and Prof. H. Strack, D. D., were thoroughly appreciated and ordered to be printed in pamphlet form. Mrs. E. Herman's inspiring article on "The Hebrew Christians of the Ukraine" touched a tender chord of the Conference, and was also ordered to be printed in pamphlet form.

721

J. Scott of

O NE of the most important branches of mission work is the training of the native ministry in the mission fields. .A man especially successful in this work in North India was the Rev. Thomas Jefferson Scott of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who passed away last January after many years of active service. There are today hundreds of native pastors and evangelists, especially in Upper India who received their training under this efficient teacher. Thousands of others in India have heard the ,Vord through them, and many have accepted Christ who otherwise would not have known Him.

Thomas Jefferson Scott arrived in India in ] 863 and left it in 1904. It was only five years after the Indian mutiny when the new missionary and his young wife arrived to take up work in the fruitful provinces of Oudh and Rohilkhand. These cover about 44,000 square miles of territory, and carried at that time a population of seventeen million souls. The climate, population, language, religion, customs, flora and fauna are homogeneous.

In 1869, Mr. Scott was made presiding elder of the Bareilly District. In India this is no sinecure. Then, as now, the crying need was a trained ministry. .As a rule, the few converts were from the illiterate, lower classes. Even today, when there are many schools and a second generation of converts, there are not enough efficient workers. To supply this need a theological seminary was opened at Bareilly in 1872, with an attendance of sixteen. In this institution Mr. Scott became almost immediately a tutor. and from 1879 onward until his retirement in 1904 was, for the most of the time, its principal and inspiration. The material given him to make over consisted of unlettered converts, just out of heathenism. As there were at first no suitable text books in the vernaculars, the teaching waB mainly oral, all day long; and line upon line, through long, monotonous, hot months.

. But the greatest work Dr. Scott did for the Church in India, outside of the theological school, was his effort in founding, and in helping to conduct, the India Sunday School Union.

Dr. Scott spent forty-one years in India-six at Budaon, four on the Bareilly District, and thirty-one in the theological school, and in the lecture field, and in writing books. He was, from beginning to end, the same strong, upright, studious, scholarly, aggressive, self-respecting man and missionary, and has imprinted the marks of his labors, character, and personality upon the Indian Church.

722

Woman's foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE of business women today brings Summer Conferences with all their to us in the churches an unusual inspiration and missionary informa- opportunity for service-a service tion are being held in many places that is two fold. Business girls are as already announced. At least two so splendid in their independence, of them have missed the face and the so keen in their perception of values voice of the one who for several and so generous in their support of years has been the Chairman of worthy causes; yet they are often Summer Schools and Conferences lonely because of their independence for the Federation. l1rs. Mary and the church that makes a real Clokey Porter of Pittsburgh has home for these girls does a valuable been translated to her heavenly Home. service. Though a few still forget The June number of the Woman's that fully half of their members Missionary Magazine of the United cannot come to the afternoon mis- Presbyterian Church contains four- sionary or social meetings, yet most teen pages of appropriate tributes churches already realize the necessity to Mrs. Porter. One of these is for arranging for clubs and classes written by Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- at such hours that make it possible gomery who recently suffered from for business girls to attend. This a broken arm in an accident at the providing a meeting place and an Northern Bapti.t Convention in opportunity for real fellowship may Buffalo. Mrs. Montgomery says of be returned a hundred fold by the Mrs. Porter: service these women themselves ren- "Among the remarkable mi3sionary der to others in their own comleaders whom it has been my privilege munity, country or foreign land. to know, Mrs. Porter's name shines like a star. She had that combination, The following plan, if carried out all too rare, of great spirituality and tactfully and prayerfully, may bring absorption in heavenly things, joined wonderful results. Let the church, to remarkable executive ability. or a group of churches, invite the Wherever she was chairman of a business women and girls to a dinner great inter-denominational committee, or a party of some kind. Tell them you knew that the work would be they may have the use of the church done with outstanding thoroughness (or part of it) one certain night and success. She could secure co- each week; let them arrange to have operation from many women to a an informal "family" meal together wonderful degree. (to some girls who have no home the preparing of a meal and even "Mrs. Porter went to her desk washing dishes is a treat!); after a as regularly and faithfully as a bank "jolly good time hour," a program teller stands at his window. She may be given even while the girls never spared herself drudgery. She are sewing or knitting or making never expected defeat. Steadily, hospital supplies.

quietly, with superb efficiency, she One week the program may be held to her tasks, and now God has devoted to Christian Citizenship and summoned her into larger fields of Current Events, one to the problems service. On whom shall her mantle of the churches and community, one fall ?" to world service. Dues of five dol- BUSINESS WOMEN AND MISSIONS lars a year-or less according to the The constantly increasing class resources of the particular group- 23 t~~~:l~~~and, FloridaJ can be added to the list of Mission Study Schools with the dates January A two-cent stamp will bring from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. the Annual Report of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

723

could enroll each girl in the Home dressing dolls for the little Chinese and Foreign Missionary Societies of girls who never have seen a doll, for the Woman's Board of her ch1frch making scrap books for the hundreds and pay the running expenses of the of orphan<!ges that are asking for local club. An alert program com- them, or for making hospital supplies mittee will secure interesting speakers so everlastingly needed at home and along various lines of activity: and abroad. both the leader and speakers must be alert, for, as the club members This form of organization will during the day are a part of a well appeal to the business women beorganized machine and associating cause it is practical, it is unified, constantly with alert, quick-thinking it is efficient, it is modern and it will minds, to appeal to them anyone give them a good time and make must be able to state clearly her them a blessing to others. Such a subject and concentrate upon it. A movement among business women resourceful social and membership will certainly help in solving the incommittee will make the business dustrial problems of the day and in girls' club a source of real value. in making real the Kingdom of God. recreative and social fellowship to all the business girls of the community. MRS. F. H. CLAMP, Albion, Michigan. Some might prefer meeting in a private house, as this gives the home Mission Study for Business Women touch which so many business girls keenly miss. Patronesses from the One of the first efforts to make it women in the various churches or possible for business women to share from the different societies in the in the life of the church was made one church may be asked to help in in the Episcopal church of Bangor, the arrangements for the meetings Maine. A member of the parish and to entertain in their homes who was an enthusiastic leader in occasionally. the church work noticed that Sunday after Sunday many women between The results which follow are num- the ages of 20 and 40 came regularly erous, to church but that no one except the Rector seemed to know who they 1. The business women come to were. The Treasurer informed her feel that the church is a home where that they were regular contributors they meet congenial people in true to the support of the church and Christian fellowship. she determined to find some way to make them feel that they were 2. The business women are given wanted and needed in the work of opportunities of being informed and the parish. made conversant upon items concerning citizenship and current The following Sunday the Rector events. ' gave out notice that anyone who could not come to the afternoon 3. The business women are ac- meetings of the women's societies tively connected with and personally was invited to Mrs.- house to arsupporting the Women's Missionary range for future meetings. Out of Societies of their churches and are a church membership of 200-men. kept informed of the needs of the women, and ~hildren-50 women, home and foreign service. came that first night. There were seven nationalities represented and 4. The opportunity is given of the ages ran from 20 to 60 with doing something with their hands for occupations varying all the way from other people in need. servant girls to High School Prin- cipals, editors, and authors. vVe are told that the business women of our country did an incon- As a result a mission study class ceivable amount of Red Cross work, was organized.and was successfully and they will be quick to respond to the call for the local poor, for

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

conducted for ten years. Its success BUSINESS WOMEN AND THE may have been due to the following CHURCH reasons: Women who are in business today, 1. The women were made to feel regardless of whether they received that they were doing something for their training in college or only others, as indeed they were, not that through experience, are not the same something was being done for them. as were their mothers and grand-. mothers. And because they are 2. The meetings were held in a different other women are affected private house which to a girl who also. Their contrast in dress and is in an office all day, and perhaps physical and mental physique is no a hall bedroom at night, means much. greater than are their ideas and tastes and habits along many lines. 3. The work was apparently not too organized so that there was not the feeling of a set program to be In what way have the men and gotten through in a certain length women of the church been recog- of time. . nizing and meeting these changes?

In reality a great deal of work was Those who attended the missionary accomplished: meetings thirty, forty, fifty years ago A short time was given to current can probably recall the nature of the events, both secular and in the mis- organization and of its meetings, and sion field. Each winter one country can compare ~ose early meetings with was studied or one phase of mission the meetings today. Has the de- work. velopment in these societies watched 3. Speakers from outside of the women's development along other state came to address the class and lines?

keep them in closer touch with what Because most churches give no was going on in the church at large. opportunity for business women to During Lent they worked for what- take part in missionary or social ever field they were studying, send- wOrk and because this group of ing·off many barrels of clothing, be- women is undoubtedly growing in sides paying a scholarship in one of numbers and influence, it seems highly the mission schools and helping ,on desirable that the church do some- the salary of a woman missionary. thing whereby the business women * * * may have opportunity for definite Another successful club that has service, and the church may benefit sent hundreds of dollars to the for- by this group's largely unused re- eign field and reached nearly a sources.

hundred business girls was started The missionary societies are the during the war in Battle Creek, natural means for acquiring the in- Michigan. The young women were terest of this group of young business invited to come directly from busi- women, but there is one unfortunate ness to the church each Monday in feature–the too frequent separation Lent. An inexpensive supper was of the home and foreign work. In prepared by the girls, different com- the early days no doubt this division mittees being appointed each week. was warranted, but now that so After the happy informal "homey" much is being said and done to break meal the girls sewed on layettes for down lines of distinction between French babies while one read from denominations, does it not seem un-'

the interesting book by Mrs. Lena fortunate that we cannot all work Leonard Fisher "Under the Cres- together in bringing Christ to all the cent and amid the Kraals." From world without separating home and this modest beginning came one of foreign, particularly since immigra- the strongest young woman's mis- tion has made the problem so com- sionary societies in the Methodist plex that it is hard in some cities , Episcopal Church. to differentiate the two. Why

should we pass on this chasm sep- peop!e. All looked fine for a big evenmg meeting. A crowd came, arating home and foreign work sat down and listened to the first preacher. Then one by one about when the world war has made the one-half quietly left. The others stayed and 'were interested. Only dividing line more insignificant than a few wdmen remained. Most of the children left. I tried to think ever?' . out the cause of unrest. There was no noise or talking back in the side There are some churches where lines. The air was heavy with mys- tery. We finished as usual, had a the two societies have united efforts word with some we knew and then I started ahead with the lantern. A successfully. There is being tried Christian lad whispered to me, "The big ryot had. a large crowd waiting out in cine city a Girls' Civic League with big sticks and clubs and they intended to oppose our passage which includes homes for them at through the town street." Our preachers got the same word but they nominal prices and with very unusual only made a little more noise. I turned the light on a little brighter, arrangements for the care of the held the heavy clough cane a little tighter, made the Christian lads fall homes. There are in several cities behind and on we 'went singing with spirit our victory song. On a turn Business Women's Councils of vary- in the road ahead I saw the armed crowd waiting. It was only a quesing degrees of success. All these tion of seconds now. No one but- God could know what was goit!g to experiments might be investigated to happen. There was no such thing as turning back possible. We numdetermine what is proving most bered about 25 people. They might have had a hundred. On we went. worth while, and from them might The crowd with the big clubs parted and let us through, giving us the be worked out a larger plan reach- middle of the road and plenty of it. They stood rooted, their feet refused ing more people and meeting more to lift, their eyes were wide open with wonder. Their hands gripped needs in a more efficient way. loosely their clubs and remained use- less and their tongues were silent as If then the women's missionary the grave. On and past we went like the children of Israel through organizations of the church can see the Red sea with a wall of danger on each side; but they did not come the need, they may come together nigh unto us. The bold lions under the pay of the ryot became gentle and with united effort put on a lambs under the mighty hand of our God." program which shall include the *(Read HSocial Christianity in the Orient"· by business women in a work neither :E. R. Clough to get the background for this re· home nor foreign nor yet d~nomina­ markable incident of this spring. Try the effect of this four-minute anecdote in your prayer· tional; a work comprehending all, meeting or woman's society.) as we read in Christ's last words- "teach," "preach," "baptize," "heal,"

all the world." Why should we, who aim to follow Christ's teaching, split up into factions and work for one special group but not for another when He says "Go ye into all the world and" preach the Gvspel to every creature?"

ANSWERED PRAYER IN INDIA * "The Mission's prestige among the caste people is growing rapidly. We stir up by our success a line of enemies. Nothing, however, seems to prevail against our advance. At Bheemavaram the Christians put in an application for some land. A big ryot had held it by encroachment and took it through three courts including the High-Court ·of Madras. Every time it came to the Christians. This is the setting for the real story. We had an unusually large meeting on Saturday afternoon, say 1500

OF THE CHURCH OF

By REV. F. W. S. O'NEI!,r. FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA THE WHOLE of China is stirred aroused the deepest interest from end to end of the country. Instead as never before. The schools, of the five thousand dollars asked the newspapers and the public as- for, twice that amount was received. semblies are being aroused to pa- In Hongkong the seven denominatriotic fervor. Since China's refusal tions formed a union committee and to sign the Peace Treaty at Paris, raised two thousand dollars, bringowing to the Allies' decision to hand ing a spiritual uplift to the conthe port of Tsingtao to Japan, a 'gregations themselves. Now a Nawide-spread agitation has been going tional Missionary Society is to be formed, which will include amolig on, especially among the young men other local organizations, the Yunand women. nan Mission, the North Manchuria Home Mission and the Anglican For the first time, also, the Chris- Church Home Mission in Shensi. We were told of seventy-five Chinese tian Church is expected to take a girl students who wished to be misleading part in the affairs of the sionaries. Changed times, indeed! country. From being despised as of no account or even worse, suddenly The "China fot Christ Movethe Christians of China find them- ment" is spiritual. One of the aims selves in a position of prominence. is to enable all of the four hundred No class has a keener love of thousand Christians in China to read country than the little groups of the Bible. At present only onescattered Christians. To what the half of these can read. The phonnational feeling may grow, no one etic system, not long ago adopted by can foretell. But the opportunity, the Government, is being taken up while fraught with danger for the in the churches with avidity. The Church of Christ, is also full of supply of Phonetic Gospels can scarcely keep pace with the demand. promise. 'Olen, the f:J{ample of General Feng The Republic of China is the has aroused the brightest hopes. This remarkable man, on becoming largest mission field in the world, a Christian, proceeded to transform but neither American missionaries, his camp of ten thousand soldiers. however zealous, nor American Already over one thousand of the gold, however plentiful, can save soldiers have been baptized. China. Only Christ can accomplish this and the Chinese them- China is surely moving. The selves must undertake their God- pressure of the times is driving the givell task. The Conference of followers of Jesus in this land down Christians, Chinese and foreigners to the roots of things. "How can we from all parts of the country, which form a lasting nation?" is their conmet at Shanghai last December has stant thought. Patriotic societies already risen to the occasion. are not enough. "My heart is burn- ing within me," cried Dr. Cheng The Chinese delegates have car- Ching-yi. "The thought of failure ried forward their plan for a central makes me shudder. Look at the committee, half Chinese' and half Lord on high. Look at the opposing foreign. The new Movement will forces below. 'We can not back out. present a united front. The non- Now is the time for the campaign,- Roman Churches will at last speak Christ for China and China for to the oldest nation with one voice, Christ. or, at least with more harmony than at any time since the Reformation. It is' above all else, missionar;y.

Within the last year, a Chinese Home Mission to Yunnan has

fROM MANY

EUROPE "In the Riverside Community the new chapel has changed the religiQus Presbyterian Union In Scotland life of the neighborhood, and is a decided step toward the elevation of THE paramount question for de- the people, both religiously and edu- bate this year in both the United cationally. The Sunday-school will be a great inspiration. Free Church Assembly and the Established Church of Scotland was "In the county west of Black the pending plan for union. A commission of the Church of Scotland River is a community where the only has petitioned for the passage of an act which will free the Church from time the people have an opportunity legislative control, and while nothing to hear a Gospel message is when ~efinite has been promised it is not some passing minister stops for a expected that the same liberty which day or two. The school house was was recently granted to the Anglican well filled both evenings for our Church will be denied to the Church meetings, but only two or three proof Scotland.· If this freedom is fessing Christians were in the ausecured the formal obstacles in the dience. This neighborhood is shut way of union with the United Free in by the beautiful Ozark Hills on Church will have been removed. three sides, and Black River on the other. A rather feeble minority in each Church has opposed such a union. "Missionary touring in this country includes fording streams, swimming Revival In S1elly rivers, cutting new roads and similar pioneer work." As AN outcome of the evan- gelistic spirit of two demobilized Presbyterians in Conference soldiers who were converted at the front through contact with Protestant OVER one hundred and twentysoldiers and by reading- the New Testament, a revival has begun in five Presbyterian missionaries Adriano, near Palermo, Sicily. These under appointment to the foreign two brothers announced their changed field and twelve missionary apconvictions as soon as they reached pointees of the Reformed Church in home and began immediately to America met with some fifty mispreach. Many persons have already sionaries on furlough for the annual cast their lot with them. conference at 156 Fifth avenue. New York, June 9th to 16th. 'I'h~ pro- NORTH AMERICA gram included papers and addresses on the missionary aim and message, Neglected Fields missionary administration, equip- ment, prob!em~ and life, calculated MANY fields in America call for to bring as great help to the young men to take Christ's message recruits as the military training to those who need the spiritual life. camps brought to the newly enlisted One of these home mission fields is soldiers. in the Ozark Mountains of Missouri. A letter from Rev.·R. T. Fulton tells Of the new missionarie3 seven of a recent visit there. came from McCormick Theological Seminary, nine from Princeton, six "I am greatly impressed with the from Moody Bible Institute, five tremendous need. and the opportunity from the Bible Teachers Training to render a real service for our School. One came from Lane Semicountry if we had only enough men nary and one from Auburn, but to reach out into· these neglected none from Union. places.

728 A "Post-War" Missionary Con- under one roof,' the General Board ference was held for Presbyterian missionaries and officials in Prince- of Promotion, The American Baptist ton June 19th to 27th. This conference was attended by about two F:oreign Mission Society, The Amerhundred workers' and took up the intimate discussion of missionary ican Baptist Home Mission Society,' problems and policies. The benefits of the meeting were so marked that the Ministers and Missionaries Beneit is hoped a similar gathering wtll be held each yea.r. fit Board, Board of Education of The Cause of Delinquency New York State Convention, and the A CONFERENCE of representa- New York State Board of Promo- tive Presbyterians from various , sections of the country was held in fu~ June to consider delinquency and crime in the United States, and to International Missiomlry Union· plan definite steps for a remedy. Probation 'officers of several large MORE than o~e hundred foreign cities reported a great increase of missionaries of the United crime among so called respectable States and Canada, representing people. When asked a reason for fourteen fields and many Protestant this one probation officer said: "It Mission Boards, attended the thirtyis not so much the high cost of liv- seventh annual meeting of the Ining as the cost of high living that ternational Missionary Union, held is leading many young people from June 9-13, at Clifton Springs, New good homes into crime." York. The general topic under dis- Jail Audience Decreased cussion was "Alled Strategy and World. Conquest." Governments of OTTO H. NATER, superinte,n- countries from which Christian niis- dent of Bible distribution with sionaries go out were petitioned by headquarters in Indianapolis, is a the Unioh to send only diplomatic Christian' worker who may be par- representatives of high moral chardoned for rejoicing over his decreas- acter. They also advocated steps to ing audiences when it is understood ensure the same religious freedom that for some years he has held for foreign countries as is enjoyed services in a jail. This falling off is in the United States and Great due to prohibition. However, he Britain. The American mandatory repQrts forty conversions the past over Armenia, similar to that exeryear among prisoners, About 800 cised in Cuba, was advocated. Gospels and Testaments were given out. Officers elected for 1920-21 are as follows: President, Dr. Stone; re- Bible Society Record. cording and editorial secretary, Dr. H. F. Laflamme; c9rresponding sec- Baptist Society Transferred from Boston retary, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Oberlin, 0.; treasurer, Rev. F. K. I N CONFORMITY with the plan 8anders; chairman board of control, to· centralize the work of the de- David McConaughy, New York City, nomination, the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has moved and librarian, Dr. J. A. Sanders, from Bo~ton and established its headquartel's in the former Holland Clifton Springs. House at 276 Fifth Avenue, where four floors have been leased by the Nestorian Convention in America Northern Baptists. There are now THE first convention of the Nes- torians, the Church of the As- syrians, was held in Chicago from May 20th to 23rd, Bishop Yawalaha of Amadia, who is on a visit to America, presided and important measures were adopted in regard to the relation of their church to other churches in America, especially the Protestant Episcopal Church, which

in many respects is similar to the medical attention. The Indians are ancient N estorian Church. extremely 'superstitious and believe Near the end of the convention in their own ignorant medicine men.

word was received of the death of Disease is therefore rife among the their Patriarch, Mar Shimun. The Navajos, especially tuberculosis and new Mar Shimun, who succeeds by trachoma.' .

hereditary tight, is only fourteen The Presbyterian Woman's Board years of age, so that the church of Home Missions has recently will be under the regency of bishops opened medical work at Ganado, for the present. . Arizona, and at Indian Wells. Dr.

The Living Church. / Burke who is in charge at the latter place is cultivating contact with the Jews and Christians Confer people by his itinerating. Sometimes I T IS well to distinguish between it is a case of rivalry between the Americanization and Christian medicine man and the Christian missionary work among Jews and physician.

other foreigners in America. The failure' to do this has naturally Japanese Student Organization C aroused not a little Jewish resent- HICAGO has a unique organment. Representatives of the Fed- ization of forty Christian Jap- eral Council of Churches, the Home anese theological students, .who hold Missions Council and the Central services similar to church. services Conference of American Rabbis met every Sunday morning and evening.

recently in New York to discuss These meetings, held in the Y. M. C.

the difference between Christian A., consist of a song service and a effort and patriotism and to discredit distinctly spiritual address by an the inference that Bolshevism is Evanston Seminary student, or by sponsored by the Jews. The follow- his assistant from the Moody Bible ing resolution was adopted by this Institute. Prayer meetings are also Conference: held every Thursday evening, and "Resolved: That we disclaim, and street meetings frequently. These deplore, the use of the terms "Amer- students are at aU times watching for icanization" in any case where it is an opportunity to lead some of their made to mean or to imply that there countrymen to Christ. The entire is no distinction between the words forty are planning for Christian "Americanization" and "Christianiza- work in Japan.

tion," or carries the implication that Jews, or people of other religions Japanese Church In Oakland W and other' races, are not good Amer- ORK for Japanese in Oakland, Cal., was begun sixteen years icans. No Church should use the term 'Americanization' as a cloak ago, and two years later a Congrega- tor proselyting to its distinctive re- tional Church was organized there, ligious views." with Rev. S. Okubo as pastor and Christian work may properly in- in two years became self-supporting.

,clude the effort to produce better Their increasing numbers called for citizens but Christian propaganda more room, and' under the leader- shonlJ not be disguised under the ship of a new pastor, Rev. K. Nu- cloak "t .mericanization. kaga, the church assumed the task Medica. W,wk for Indians of securing a new place of wor- ship.. The Japanese themselves gave ' NEW department of home $3000, and the Congregational A mission effort is proposed in the Church Erection Board supplied a decision to open medical work for grant for the remainder needed.

the Indians who, like their Alaskan The dedication of the new buildin~ cousins, are greatly in need of was held recently with five Japanese

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and five American ministers partic- offered by grateful devotees who ipating. Four of the charter mem- suppose they have. had lost animals bers have returned to Japan as in- restored to them by the idol.

fluential Christian preachers, others are at work in different localities Neglected South Arlerica T along the coast. Seventy-two active HE greatest stretch of unevan- gelized territory in the world lies members remam at the parent church. in the center of South America, in- Ameriean–Japanese Relations cluding the interior of Brazil, Ven- ezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, A GROUP of men representing Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular Californian interests met with territory some two thousand miles Japanese business men ea<;h morning long and from five hundred to fifteen for eight successive days last March hundred miles in width, includes only to discuss ways of improving the two or three missionaries. In north- relationship between the two coun- ern Brazil there are seven states, tries. with populations ranging from that A second gtQup of eastern busi- of Maine to that of New Jersey, with ness men· went to Japan in April no foreign missionary.

for conference along similar lines. Gospel Herald.

Japanese leaders are placing high hopes in the World Sunday School A Call from Peru I Convention in Tokyo in October as N SOUTHERN Peru, high in a means of dispelling international the Andes and north of Lake suspicion. Titicaca, is a region almost exclu- sively occupied by descendants of LATIN AMERICA the ancient Incas. They are indus- Miracles in Mexico trious, docile, but down trodden, SOSTEN HUERTAS, a mountain poor and ignorant of the greatness villager of Northern Mexico, who of their forefathers. Those who can neither read nor write, may be have had the privilege of educatiolJ.

said to have a real genius for busi- have proved their worth,' several I).ess. Twenty years ago he bou~ht having risen to high positions. The from a wood carver a crude image province of Azangaro, the center of of the crucified Christ, and after- this region, is the most densely ward gave out the following in- popUlated district of Peru. The mis- genious account of how he came into sion farm, conducted by the Evan- possession of it. Looking for his gelical Union of Sow.th America, oxen in the early morning in a dense so impressed the Indians of Azan- forest, his amazed eyes beheld this garo that a group of them requested figure of Christ resting on the stump a teacher and missionary for their of a Madrona tree. He removed 1t district. They stated that they be- to his house, called the priest to lieved the Christian teaching to be bless it as a miraculous appearance true, but that they needed to be taught and named it "The Christ of the how to live it, and offered to give Madrona." their labor, the only resource they Since then Huertas carries his' had, to establish work among their image from place to place, and every- people.

where is followed by eager crowds of worshippers. On a cord hang- Chile Striving AgaInst Odds A ing about the image are tiny silver LTHOUGH Chile is suffering from an epidemic of beggars as arms, feet, hearts, indicating that the donor has been healed by the image a result of the world war and the '"1n that particular part of his ,body. consequent. crippling of her indus- Silver mules, oxen and sheep are tries, there has been a steady in-

crease in the number of church mem- Drunkenness in the Sudan bers, in volunteer workers, students THE British Government profor the ministry and in circulation hibits the sale of whiskev to the of evangelical literature. Temper- Sudanese, but there is much illegal ance is also steadily gaining ground. traffic in a low grade of alcohol at Representatives of many old Spanish exhorbitant prices. Much of this families who own large wine industries have cooperated to prevent en- unlawful business is in the control forcement of prohibition laws, but of Greeks. A native drink called the temperance, forces feel that in- "marisa," made of corn, is more discriminate selling of liquor has intoxicating than whiskey. One rarely finds a Sudanese that has not been permanently checked. been brought up on "marisa." A Proposed Work for Paraguay mother only laughs when her child begins to reel with drunkenness, and rpHE Disciples Church has as- the quantities they are able to con- sume is amazing. A Syrian phy- .1 sumed responsibility for the evan- sician who has practiced for eighteen years among the Sudanese says that gelization of Paraguay. This is gallons are consumed each day by called "The Barefoot Republic," not one person. It follows that the race because of its poverty of natural falls an easy' prey to all manner of resources but because of its defective disease. moral and educational teaching. Paraguay statesmen are eager to remedy this lack, and welcome the proposed mission program. This M'Moslem Favoritism in Nigeria program covering five years calls for R. W. J. W. ROOME, who two institutional centers, eight recently traversed the whole of churches. and eight out-stations, one high school, one agricultural school, the Sudan from the Nile to Nigeria one hospital, one orphanage and an on behalf of the British and Foreign industrial school,-all , to be manned Bible Society, confirms the proby fourteen Americans and thirty- Moslem bias of British officials, and two Paraguayans. declares that this policy is doing Learning Language from the Africans more than anything else to oppose NOT THE least difficulty in the Christianity in Equatorial Africa: missionary's language study in He instances the case of the Su- Africa is that of persuading the dahese battalions which are recruited native to teach him. Money has from the pagan tdbes, but have a no particular appeal when he has Mohammedan official attached to to work for it. The natives are each unit, while no Christian teaching not born teachers, and usually their is allowed. Every Government post mind dwells upon what they expect in Anglo-Egyptian Sudan thus be- to buy with their wages, rather than comes a center of Mohammedan in- upon thoroughness of effort. Often fluence. Mr. Gilbert Dawson, Sec- the teacher assumes a downcast air, retary of the Sudan United Mission, and observes how tired he is, or how in a brief report, stated that there much more another missionary paid were jndications that hindrances put him. Every,time the missionary in a .in the way of pioneer work on the chance conversation with a native, part of their missionaries by the produces his note book to enter a Government would be removed. He new word, the African at once reported many signs of promise in strikes a professional pose and de- Nigeria, especially at Ibi, where the mands pay for his services. Many influence of a young Mohammedan of the Africans have some kind of teacher recently converted was pro- impediment in their speech, which ducing a strong impression.

furth~r increases the difficulty. The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Sugar Industry in Nigeria Missionary Society immediately on graduation from college. He had EFFORTS to encourage the na- tive of West Africa to develop settled down to work in a country his land have been attended with success, as is instanced by the in- parish in Cape Colony when the disauguration of a large sugar industry in northern Nigeria, under the direc- covery of gold in the Transvaal drew tion of the Church Missionary So- away from his neighborhod a group ciety. This enterprise has led to the formation of a cooperative associa- of ambitious young men. The mintion, the shares of which are held ister equally ambitious, though with by African Christians. It has al- a passion much different from their ready been possible to supply good sugar to hundreds of Europeans and gold hunger, determined to follow Africans, scattered in places 800 them. In the raw young mining miles apart. camp of Johannesburg he gathered Mohammedanism in the Congo together twenty-six men who had not left their religion behind in the gold MOSLEMS in the Congo Free rush, and they built what wasknpwn State, says a wriler in the in those days as "the little tin Congo News, make no attempt ,to church." From that beginning has proselyte among the blacks because developed a wonder institutional work they think them incapable of learn- whose spiritual, social and educational ing and unworthy of being taught. adaptations now occupy a group of Out of a population of over a fifty buildin~s, including a complete thousand at Wayika not more than "manual training and domestic twenty go to the mosque to worship science institute." The present memand it is doubtful if the Arab chants bership of the church is 1,600. Mr. are intelligible to those who go. In Phillips himself, it is said, does not the surrounding native towns there regard his efforts as having by any is no tendency toward Islam. means met the need of the field, and is planning additional expansion in several directions.

The Continent.

Finnish Mission Among Ovambos MIssion Growth in Transvaal FI~N!SH Protestants carry. on AN IMPRESSIVE feature of mission work among five tnbes Transvaal mission work is the of Ovamboland, on the frontier be- large number of voluntary African tween Angola and Southwest Africa. workers. Two thousand seven hun- The initial effort was very discour- dred and fifty local preachers go aging. After thirteen years the. first out each week to minister to their five converts were baptized in 1883. own countrymen. This is four times Today there are about 3500 Chris- the number of native workers in the tians there and between 1500 and year 1902. The total gifts for Chris- 2000 scholars attend the mission tian educational work amounts to schools, where they are taught Bible about $260,000 annually. Scriptures history, catechism, singing and in some sixty languages are sold to mathematics. The mission also sup- Rand mine employees, and, as an ports a hospital and dispensary. illustration of the influence of this work, a church has been found 600 What grew from a Tin Church miles from Johannesburg that had been gathered together by one man AN INTERESTING church is converted at the mines. the local Congregational organization of Johannesburg, South Af- Egypttan Women and Progress rica. Its organizer and pastor, Rev. ,Charles Phillips, went out to Africa AN ARABIC daily paper, Valley as a representative of the London of the Nile, has an article on the

ceremony in commemoration of the ical Seminary of Cairo, The Koran, death of Mustafa Kamel, founQer of the life of Mohammed, the teachthe political party kDown as "Na- ing of the mystic Ghazali and Mostionalists," and reflecting the new lem belief in general are dealt with. attitude regarding women. This is an important influence in training the Copt to evangelize his "No fewer than 200 women went Moslem fellow countrymen. on their pilgrimage to the tomb of Mustafa Kamel. They all stood be- American Mission School Houses side the grave, proving that the Egyptian woman has acquired a new AN ENGLISHMAN observes social and political position in so- that: ciety. "Wherever the Germans go, you find an arsenal i wherever the "The more the woman progresses French go, you find a railroad i in life, the more the community wherever the British go; you find a strides forward, subduing difficulties customs house i and wherever the in the way.of a more advanced life, Americans go, you find a schooland it is for this that we wish to house." raise the Egyptian to a higher level." Five hundred American school- The Egyptian woman is groping houses are scattered between Confor the place she longs to occupy. stantinople and the Nile, and it is She will not find it by making pil- true that the American teacher is grimages to a dead patriot's tomb. always accorded the right of way in the Near East. It is significant Cooperation in Egypt that the leading men and women of that territory are graduates of Amer- A CONFERENCE of missionaries ican schools. The Mohammedans are coming to realize that they have . was held last November in Cairo, no form of education which will at which the Egypt General Mis- measure up to modern conditions. Their curriculum and methods have sion, the American Mission (United no connection with present day liv- ing, and aim to develop the memory . Presbyterian) World's Sunday School rather than the intellect. However reluctant America may be to enter a Association, British and Foreign political mandatory, she is bound to uphold the educational mandate al- Bible Society, Nile Mission Press ready established.

and the Church Missionary Society INDIA were represented. What is to be Indian Characteristics termed the Egyptian Inter-Mission THERE is a complete absence of . secrecy about religious observance Council was organized and a con- in India. Religion is the supreme interest, and one can almost never stitution adopted. The North Af- hold a ten minute conversation with an Indian without touching on somerica Mission, the Holland MissiOl., thing religious. There is neither os- tentation nor shyness. One walks the American Bible Society and the along the street with a Hindu and suddenly, 'without interruption to Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. will also the conversation, his hands are lifted in supplication to the deity supposed be entitled to membership. It is to dwell in the temple he happens to be passing. contemplated that in addition to serving as a general medium of reference for cooperating missions in matters of common' interest the Council will provide a recognized medium between the missionary body in Egypt, the local government and missionary Boards in America and Europe. .

Copts Study Islam I NTEREST is growing among Coptic student,s in the special course of instructIOn on Islam,. given in the United Presbyterian Theolog-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

When "morning watch" is observed to assume responsibility or acquire at a Christian students' camp there a power of discipline when good is no search for privacy for devo- manners in India require her to hide tions. One student sits up in bed behind every tree she passes as an and reads his Bible, probably aloud; evidence of modesty, and to weep another prays aloud under a tree; openly at every untoward happenor looking through an unshuttered ing, from a death in the family to a window may be seen a man praying blot on her examination paper. silently, with clasped hands. Each race has its own contribution to Changes in the demeanor of young. make to well rounded Christian char- women in Buchanan Institution, Traacter. vancore, within the past ten years are very marked. Their dignity does Reverence for Jesus Christ not collapse when they have some- thing to say, and they are able to THE reverence for Christ which behave with circumspection and is inculcated in mission schools tact in the presence of men. A girl and colleges is exemplified in a let- of twenty will conduct a service in ter from a Hindu student from the school chapel with an audience Ceylon, who has recently returned to of over two hundred, and sometimes his own land after three years spent she contributes an article on some in a mission college of India. He missionary topic to a Malayan perwrote: iodical. Much of this development is due to the encouragement with "I have seen practical Christianity which the fathers, brothers and there, and I am grateful to God for uncles look upon the new or:der. all the opportunity. My relationship to the Lord Jesus has been made A Challenge to God in India more and more strong. My theosophical studies made me approach A WRITER in The Christian the Christ's name with the greatest Patriot of Madras relates an inreverence. My theoretical belief has cident analogous to Elijah's conflict become practical. Though not a with the prophets of Baal. A temple Christian in the narrow sense, I claim ministrant in a famous Hindu temple a devoted fellowship of the Lord challenged an Indian Christian by Jesus. How much I am fit to call promising he would make his gods myself a follower of the Great come down on the Christian if he Teacher I do not know. He has art would attend the temple worship.' abiding place in my heart." The challenge was accepted and a large assembly gathered to witness C. M. S. Review. the scene, February 27.

New Chlldren's Magazine The Christian was seated in a central place, facing the idols, while THE Mid-India Missionary Edu- invocations and vows were offered, cational Union has undertaken the accompanied by tom toms and other publication of a bi-monthly magazine demonstration. This continued from called the Deshody, designed .to fur- forenoon until evening, and as nothnish suitable reading matter for ing resulted, the Christian proposed children returned from school to an extension of time. Finding his their villages. The need for such efforts in vain and greatly ashamed a paper is very real, and the initial of his foolish boast, the temple minnumber was eagerly received. istrant exclaimed that he had been entirely deceived in such gods. Indian Girls' Response to Education "The Untouchables" in .Madras THE social requirements for' girls in Travancore make it difficult THE Madras Government has for them to undergo training as recently published a note on the teachers. It is not easy for a girl

depressed classes which reveals the are read and expounded. In their depth of degradation of vast numbers meeting place is a cross, with candles of these people, and brings out clearly in front of it and a mirror at the the great work being done among back. Offerings of flowers are made them by Christian missions. and at the close all partake of a sort of porridge, made of wheat, grapes In no less than six dist'ricts of and plantain. Madras Presidency more than one person in five is forbidden to come The ideal of the group is to lead within 64 feet of a higher caste. a Christ-like life. Public water supplies are forbidden in almost every village to castes Progress of Union in South India which form one sixth of the population. Only two per cent of the to- THE Councils of the South India tal number of these people are in United Church have considered school. Various missionary societies the proposals for union with the have over 3500 schools for the Pan- Anglican and the Mar Thoma Syrian chamas, with nearly 100,000 pupils, Churches, with the result that six of and not only have missions been the the Councils approve of the Union; pioneers in educating these classes two approve of further negotiation but by their resolute stand are creat- and one desires union with the stipuing a public sentiment for treating lation that the form of government them as human beings. be left to the united Church after it has become independent. This Questions still open in the matter vote empowers the executive comof educating fhe young Panchamas mittee to proceed with· plans. relate to the kind of training which is most practical,· whether a purely SIAM academic training is possibly a mistake and vocational courses are of Too large a field more value. A special committee of missionary societies will shortly tour CHIENGRUNG Station of the all India to study this problem. The Presbyterian Board has a field to Christian Central Bank is financing cover as large as New Jersey and many activities ()n behalf of Pan- Delaware, with a large part of Rhode chamas, local boards have opened Island; and when to that is added ;nore than 100 wells, and suitable the Tai Nua people the territory is land has been set aside for them in greater than all of Holland. The each district. Temperance teaching population of this section is between has been introduced by the Govern- 500,000 and 600,000 people, of whom ment, and finally a· Commissioner of about 400,000 are the Tai. There Labor has been appointed, whose are no cities in this part of Siam, duty will be the general amelioration and few large towns. This makes of the depressed classes. itineration a tremendous task, for there are 3,000 villages to be visited Secret Christians in Travancore regularly each year, but although the Board has this year he largest A WRITER . in The Christian number it has ever had, only three Patriot says that there is now an are assigned to Siam, for the needs organization in a town of Travan- are still greater elsewhere. core, composed of fifty or sixty Hindus and Mohammedans, who be- Street Preaching in Singapore lieve in Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. Among them are several EVANGELISTIC services in the Hindus occupying responsible posi- Chinese quarter of Singapore are tions in the Durbar. They meet for conducted by Rev. F. H. Sullivan, prayer and worship once each month of the Anglo-Chinese School conand portions of the New Testament nected with the American Methodist Mission. He is assisted by a dozen or more Christian students from the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

school and a number of Bible women. that this is the first concrete action This band Of workers first meets at against the system, and inasmuch the school for a brief prayer meet- as concubines are, as a rule, liberal ing, asking guidance in the message in their support of charitable enter- and preparation of the hearts of the prises, it is a courageous move. It people. Then they set out in motor demonstrates th~ sound reasoning wagon, with harmonium, drum, and power of modern Chinese women, as banners with Gospel texts. The au- well as their readiness to speak out dience drinks in every word of the vigorously on publi~ questions. preaching, and there are no inter- It is estimated tnat ninety-nine out ruptions, such as one would meet of everyone hundred women in in an American or European slum. China are not free. The Associa- After the service, Gospels are sold tion believes that there is small pos- for one cent, and there is always a sibility of securing the passage of rush to buy. laws against concubinage, since Union Medical College the majority of high officials them- selves support concubines. The first THE China Medical Board is step, therefore, is to create a senti- spending upward of five million ment against it, and the Association dollars on land, building and equip- is sending out eighty or ninety ment for the new Union Medical women to speak on the subject, and College and hospitals, which it is are counting on the cooperation of hoped will be completed next year, Chinese women in other parts of the and will probably be one of the most country.

adequately equipped medical schools in the world. Great care is being The Gospel by Boat exercised in the selection of the MISS FLORENCE DR E W, faculty to ensure its Christian char- whose work in connection with acter, and make the institution "a the South China Boat Mission has distinct contribution to missionary been exceedingly fruitful, writes on endeavor." March 29: New Cente"" in China "Two weeks ago we reached the high water mark in our services. THE ideal conditions for success- There were over 100 at the regular .ful missionary work are sympa- morning service. Following this thetic cooperation on the part of four were baptized, two women, one Christian forces, cordial receptive- man and one boy-all of whom I feel ness on the part of the people and have true faith in Christ. At the an adequate staff of workers. All communion service which followed the this is true of Hopei, the new baptism there were 37 present, the modern city laid out by Yuan Shih largest number we have ever had at Kai. The first Christian Church in a communion service. We will soon Hopei was. organized in the autumn have to have a larger boat. At morn- of 1918·; it now has twenty-five mem- ing prayers there are so many come bers and in time will have a build- in that we are almost crowded out ing. Four families with two addi- of our sitting room, and on Thurs- tional women missionaries of the day nights, at the regular Bible study American Board are at work there. and prayer meeting, we are com- pletely crowded out."

Chinese Women Combat Concubinage HE Chinese Women's Patriotic Twenty-Five Years of the Y. M. C. A. T . Association of Tientsin has taken M.. C. A. work in China was Y up the fight against concubinage by • begun twenty-five years ago, an announcing that this class is not event which was celebrated last '

eligible for membership. It is said spring at Tientsin. Today there are

in China thirty city Associtl.tio~s and schools, in addition to maintaining one hundted and seventy student its own Sunday-schools at Hyogo, Associations. Fifty delegates came Ode, Shioya and Tarumi. The five a distance of more than 2000 miles women who graduated last year be- to attend the convention, and two gan their work in September – in representatives from Chengtu were places as widely separated as Hok- thirty days on the way. kaido and Nagasaki. The present The present membership of the highest class spent the required five Chinese Y. M.C. A. is 46,530. It months in field work so successfully has the backing of all classes, from that all have been sought for per- the coolie returned from the war manent service in the churches to to the highest official of the nation. which they were sent. About half Moreover, its dominant note is the students are self-supporting.

evangelism and it maintains close'

relation to the Church. Nearly A ~ion at the Fuknoka Exposition A 13,000 voluntary enrolments in Bible N EXPOSITION of electrical machinery and appliances was classes were reported last year.

JAPAN–<JHOSEN held at Fukuoka, March 20 to May Laymen Assume Task 10. The churches of Fukuoka, as- sisted by missionaries from other A LAYMEN'S mass meeting was parts, of Kyushu, united in union held in Kyoto in April at which evangelistic work on the Exposition representatives from many churches grounds, each church being respon- were present. The ,purpose of the sible for a definite number of days.

meeting was to stir up more interest The authorities granted a suitable in evangelistic work, and to discuss location, on which a temporary chapel ways of enlisting those who have was built, attractive in appearance.

become more or less indifferent. A Tea was served throughout the day, deep sense of responsibility resting and· every hospitality shown to those upon the Japanese church in present who came. This occasion offered ex- conditions was manifest, and a de- cellent opportunity for publicity not termination was expressed to make only through the services which were the most of the opportunity. in progress about five hours each It was decided to undertake two day, but through the thousands of definite tasks, first, to concentrate tracts distributed.

effort for the next three years upon churches in important cities with the Education by Pictures T idea of bringing them to the point ofHE motion picture offers the social and religious worker in self-support, as it was recognized that until this can be accomplished Japan both a challenge and an op- the influence of the Church on So- portunity. On one hand it tends ciety is greatly limited; and second, to develop a newspaper headline to try to persuade each congregation type of thinking, and cultivates an to double everything in their statis- emotional excess which is apt to be tics. a liability. On the other hand the A committee, was chosen, sub- possibility of stimulating social re- scriptions were taken and over 300 form se'ntiment is sufficiently en- yen were realized on the spot. couraging to make the experiment worth a trial. A company for the Woman's Evangelistic School production of the best educationa:l THE Kobe Woman's Evangelistic and philanthropic films has been School has an average attendance formed in Tokyo, and shows a w'illof twenty, three of the students ingness to take suggestions from being Koreans. The School has fur- missionaries and others working for nished teachers for seven Sunday- social uplift. Cooperation between

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the missionaries and local picture Successful Work in Ph1l1ppines managers ,opens up a field of work for improving international relation- GUIHULNGAN is an outpost of ships, fighting the liquor traffic, im- the Dutnaguete station, of the proving industrial conditions and Presbyterian Board, and has the above all, leading people to accept strongest church of this province of the message of Christianity. the Philippines. Work was begun there'ten or twelve years ago and The Bible in Korean SchoolS since then 1324 adults have been baptised. The field is divided into N VIEW of the fact that th~ twelve districts, in each of which I Japanese Government has been a Sunday-school is organized, the placing increasing obstacles in the whole territory comprising over 30,- way of religious teaching being given 000 people. in the Mission schools, we are glad to read in a letter received from Dr. Dr. Pedley in Micronesia Avison of the Severance Union Med- ical College in Seoul; "We have been 'IN VIEW of the fact that Japan cheered lately by new regulations has taken over from Germany the which permit the teaching of the Bible and the holding- of religious exercises Carolina and Marshall Islands the in private schools. Severance and American Board appointed Dr. Ped- . the Chosen Korean Christian College ley, secretary of the' Japan Mission, have secured the right to give in- to visit these islands and report. struction in any language desired- Dr. Pedley writes his first impres- Korean, Japanese, and English." sions as follows: j "We are in the heart of an im- mense lagoon of fifty odd islands ISLANDS OF THE SEA surrounded by a white coral reef more than one hundred miles in Twenty Years in the Ph1l1pptnes circumference. In the whole lagoon are about 10,000 natives, twenty- A SUMMARY of the first twenty seven Protestant churches, and say years of Presbyterian work in 3,000 Christians. These will all be the Philippines contains some in- under the superintendence· of Mr. teresting facts. Up to the time the Yamaguchi, who came here three United States came into possession weeks ago, and Mr. Terui who is of the islands no Protestant mis- expected in another month. They sionary work had ever been success- will certainly have their hands full, ful among the fanatical Filipinos. but· the Government gives them Anv venturesome person who offered facilities in getting about the islands a Bible to a native risked his life. so that they can do much. Admiral But with the protectorate of Amer- Nozaki assured me that he would ica came religious freedom, and at do everything he could to further the end of the first six years, sta- Christian interests here, recognizing tions had been established in seven 'that the pres(:mt peaceable condition provinces, and the gospel message of the islands-both Caroline and was being carried, not so much by Marshall-was due in very large missionaries as by Filipinos them- measure to the efforts of the Amer- selves. The latest project is a united ican missionaries. In the afternoon, church for the Philippines. To this we walked two miles to the biggest end a committee was formed six native church, where in half an hour, years ago, and a plan of federation at the call of a real New England was laid out. But the Filipinos are bell, more than one hundred natives not yet united either in politics or came out of the woods, the women religion, and independent movements bedecked in all the colors of the have been many. It is hoped that rainbow, and the men more soberly within a few years this factional arrayed in anything from undershirt spirit will have disappeared.

and trousers to a costume supple- best effort to teaching Old Testament mented by collar, necktie, bright head in the Japan Baptist Theological combs, well greased locks, etc. A Seminary. During the summer seachoir of thirty men and women gave sons he conducted evangelistic work us beautiful music in three parts, in the mountain province of Shinshiu. soprano, alto and bass. The natives He was one of four missionaries seem very docile and well mannered, selected to cooperate with Japanese and Mr. Nozaki's band has in the scholars in revising the Japanese present Christian constituency, a New Testament. In addition to the nucleus for doing a great work." volume "Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea" he published several volumes OBITUARY NOTE of verse. In Japanese also his lit- erary output was of a high order. Mrs. Shepard of Aintab Rev. W. A. Reimert of China MRS. FREDERICK DOUGLAS Shepard of Aintab, daughter of REV. W. A. REIMERT, a mis- Claudius Buchanan Andrews, died on siona'ry of the Reformed Church June 4th in Orange, New Jersey. in U. S,' was killed on June 13 in Mrs. Shepard was born in Hawaii an attack on the Mission in Yochow, in 1856, and served as a missionary China, by Chinese troops, in their under the American Board in Turkey retreat frorri Changsha, which had from 1882 until 1918, when she re- been occupied by troops of the turned 'to America. Dr. Shepard Southern Chinese Republic, Strong died in 1915. representations to the Chinese Gov- ernment have been made by the In 1889, after the Armenian mas- American Legation at Peking as a sacres and famine, Mrs. Shepard or- result of the tragedy. ganized extensive lace industries for' the relief of Armenian women and Mr. Reimert went to the field in girls in Aintab, Oorfa and else- China in 1902. At the time of his where. The proceeds of this work death he was acting President of went to establish schools. Mrs. Huping College at Yochow. Shepard was also instrumental in introducing Sunday-schools into the Miss Collins of Dakota 'Gregorian Church. REV. MARY C. COLLINS, fOf William Fonlke of New York thirty-five years a missionary among the Indians of Dakota, died WILLIAM FOULKE, Treasurer at Keokuk, Iowa, on May 25. From , of the American Bible Society, 1875 to 1884 she worked among the for thirty-four years the treasurer Sioux, Indians and then went to the of the Washington Square Home for unoccupied field of Sitting Bull's Friendless Girls and trustee of the people. For several years she lived Society for the relief of the destitute entirely alone, traveling by team over blind, died at New Rochelle, July 1. large areas. She lived to see savage He was seventy-three years old. Indians become active church mem- bers, with small farms and happy Dr. C. 'K. Harrington of Japan homes. In 1910 she was compelled tb give up active work, but until ON MAY 13, at Albany, New last year, gave her time largely t() York, Dr. Charles Kendall Har- speaking in behalf of the Indians. rington died, after an illness of some months. He had been a missionary to Japan since 1886, devoting his

MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

China of the Chinese. By E. T. C. finds a .custom obtaining in remote Werner. Illustrated, Pp. xv, 309. New York. Charles Scribner's history and proclaims to the world Sons. $3. 1920. that such is custom today in China. The author's previous work on Chi n a, "Descriptive Sociology~ Of Missions and Christianity, the Chinese," is the basis of this sum- mary. That was an unwieldly tome, author has little to say"":"'some two larger than an atlas and part of it arranged in .parallel columns for pages in all. He doubts whether the quij:k reference; this is usable and a iC~hritisstivanotafariieths can ever predominate joy to peruse. For many years Mr. hold to their present Werner read omnivorously and made more than 10,000 excerpts from views as to ancestor-worship which Chinese and Occidental sources.. Not he deems inseparable from Chinese one volume in thousands has had as much research put into it as these life, at least for a long time to two have had spent upon them. ~ome. He writes: "The probability Possibly the average reader would be repelled by the technical table of IS that ancestor-worship will remain contents–environment and characters, summary of political history, the religion of China until, by graddomestic institutions, ceremonial institutions, political institutions, eccle- ual evolution, it merges, as it has siastical institutions, sentiments, ideas, language, and products-but if he largely done in Japan, into agnostiturns to anyone of these chapters and reads a few pages he will be a cism, and perhaps all the more rapidly convert to such a scientific method ?f presentation. Especially valuable owing to the absence, here as there, IS the plan of presenting information chronologically, so that a given sub- of a dominating priesthood . . . ject can be studied from the beginning of Chinese history down to the Confucius, hitherto worshipped, has twentieth century. not been deified, though it is now Having mastered his subject, Mr. Werner is entitled to positive views proposed to make him a god; and as to various matters in which his opinions vary somewhat from the if China decides to adopt a specific traditional ones. For example, his cri!icism of the tent roof theory of national religion, he will probably be Chmese architecture is interesting. So also his argument as to the orig- the god of China. Worship of an inal meaning of the Chinese character f.o~ heaven. an~ its bearing upon re- extreme kind has long been paid to lIgIOus behef IS fresh and instructive. The chronological development the spirit of the great sage, and these of Chinese ceremonial observances casts a flood of light upon the formal ceremonies were performed without life of China as he sets it forth, and condemns the ordinary writer who any lack of elaboration by the late President, and at the same time by all the representative officials in the provinces."

This volume ought to be obtained by all missionary candidates going to China; and for persons who remain at home and have any interest in that Republic, it should be secured as a reference book, for which its full index and distinct topical head- ings and paragraph insets admir.ably adapt it. Scholars will still use the author's major work, but this is the best volume in print of its class.

China Mission Year Book 1919. Edited by Rev. E. C. Lobenstine and Rev. A. L. Warnshuis. 12 mo. 398 pp.

The China 1C9o2n0.'tinMuaitsisoinonCaroymmHietatede~ Shanghai, quarters, 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

Every volume of the China ML ,ion 741

Year Book is packed with infot ma- G. Inman. The field is well covered.

tion. These are memorable days ill Then comes a series of papers on China and one needs an interpre:.er missionary principles and policies in to understand the progress of events. the light of the war. They show the Civil strife still separates the North far reaching effect of the conflict and and the South; the Shantung award the need for readjustment to meet has increased the friction with Japan new conditions. The synopsis ,of the and has stirred up the student and contents gives a wonderfuI1y clear business classes in all parts of China; idea of the substance of each section.

the Peking government is weak; the Dr. Speer, in his introduction, calls'

educational policy is still in process attention to the missionary move- of formation; the philanthropic and ment as an instrumentality of peace, Christian movements have aroused righteousness and good will in the many Chinese to higher standards. world. At the same time Christian The opportunity is great and the teaching is revolutionary in its in- problems are many. fluence on non-Christian peoples.

This volume of the year book be- "Whatever you may be told to the con- gins with surveys of the 'general situ- trary," said Sir Bartle Frere, formerly ation in China from foreign and Governor of Bombay, "the teaching Chinese writers. Then follow chap- of Christianity among 160,000,000 of ters on the Churches and Missions. civilized, industrious Hindus and Mo- Part III to VI is devoted to evan- hammedans in India is effecting gelism, education, philanthropic 'work, changes, moral, social and political, and litera:ture. Part VII takes up which for- extent and rapidity of ef- many interesting subjects, such as fect are far more extraordinary than Chinese religious work among Mos- anything that you or your fathers lems, etc. The Survey, obituaries and have witnessed in modern Europe."

appendices complete the volume. It Dr. Speer says in conclusion: "In is invaluable for reference. Christ alone today is the power of The Missionary Outlook in the Light saving men and of redeeming society. of the War. Edited by the Com- To give Him to the world is to do mittee on the War and the Relig- the work the world needs more than ious Outlook. Dr. Wm. Adams Brown, it needs anything else. . . . There Chairman. 8 yo. 329 pp, $2.00. is one Gospel only, the Gospel of Association Press, New York. 1920, Jesus Christ as the one Saviour and Many wise and far seeing minds Lord of mankind. But there is a have been brought together in the preparation of 'this volume which fol- new demonstration ot' humanity's lows one on "Religion Among Amer- need of this Gospel and of the adeican Men." Even to read the table of quacy of the Gospel to meet that need."

contents is to have one's appetite The Influence of Animism on Islam. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 12 mo. 246 stimulated and to be stirred with a pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co, 1920, conviction that now is a time of crisis and opportunity. The effect of the If any are ignorant of the real war is described on non-Christian sources and character of Islam or religions, Oil oriental women, on are inclined to believe that the re- Christian ,missions in India, China, ligion of Mohammed is a fair sub- Japan, Korea, Africa, Moslem lands stitute for Christianity, they will be and Latin America. These topics are disillusioned and informed by these the subject of papers by such men and illuminating lectures. Dr. Zwemer, women as Dr. Robert E. Hume, Mrs. the well known missionary to Mos- Henry W. Peabody, Dr. John E. Wil- lems and one of the world's best liams, Galen M. Fisher, James S. Gale, authorities on the subject, has given James D. Taylor, Duncan B. Mac- us a well balanced study of super- donald. Samuel M. Zwemer and S. stition and spiritism as it is seen in theory am! practice in Moslem lands. The life of this Christian Sadhu He shows how Islam sprang up in has already been described in our pagan soil and in place of uprooting July number. It is a remarkable and displacing old pagan supersti- story and the Sadhu is a remarkable tions, merely adopted and adapted man. Be is Christlike in spirit, in them. Women and children espec- poise, in dress, in habits of life, in ially live in terror of evil, spirits. service and in his message. Many of The superstitions are interesting, but his experiences also remind one many are' degrading and develop a strongly of the experiences of his religion of fear of death rather than Master on earth. Sadhu Sundar one of truth and life and love. Singh has suffered for his faith, but Animism is the foundation of the he has not sought to make others USe of the rosary and the Koran, suffer for persecuting him. When the reverence for the Kaaba, and asked if he has followers in his faith in charms, as well as of the apostolic mode of living and workbelief in the jinn, magic, sorcery, ing, he says; "No, I have no folexorcism. Followers of Moham- lowers j I myself am a follower." med are groping in darkness, and no Some of the' Sadhus escapes are candid and intelligent reader of this miraculous. His -messages are full volume can doubt their need for the of truth and of beautiful parables. Light of the World, Jesus Christ. The volume is worth reading, even though some may wonder if Oriental The Three Hour i Sermon. By Paul coloring may not account for the way Kanamori. 12 'mo. 140 pp. $1.25. some experiences are described. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York, 1920. The New Social Order: Principles and This is the Christian Message con- Programs. By Harry F. Ward.

cerning God, sin and salvation, as Pages ix, " 384. New York: 'The interpreted by a Japanese Christian Macmillan Company. $2;50. 1910.

evangelist, who has preached to' 300,- For years and especially since he 000 people. The result is 48,000 pro- began his productive work as professed conversions. Now Mr. Kan- fessor in Boston University .School amori, whose remarkable life story of Theology, and recently at Union was told in our July number, hopes Theological Seminary; Dr. Ward has to reach 3,000,000 of his f,!l1ow been a careful observer of sociocountrymen by distributing this ser- logical conditions as affected by mon among them at 5 cents a copy trends of thought, rational and (the price in Japanese). . erratic. After describing the social This volume was prepared in a order of recent years, he gives a unique way which should insure its thoughtful exposition of its five unvalue, not only to Japanese inquirers derlying principles, namely, equality, but to Christians of all lands. Dur- universal service, efficiency, the suing its preparation Mr. Kanamori premacy of personality and solidarrose every morning at 4, spent two ity. Of these the third and fourth hours in prayer, then six hours in are very critical and productive of writing the manuscript, before break- problems. Efficiency is the slogan ing his fast. After the book was of economic prosperity and the doom completed he read it to his nine year of social development, unless there is old boy and anything the lad could a common agreement as to the real not understand was rewritten more end of society and a common effort simply and directly. to secure it. Personality is certain What a great example for modern to suffer from efficiency unless the preachers! Read it. proper limits of s'ocial institutions'

Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Mrs. Arthur and democratic ideas are carefully Parker. 12 mo. 144 pp. $1.25. Flem- guarded. It is necessary for the ing H. Revell Co., 1920. Church and education to show the

safe way. Dr. Ward JIolds that the has gray matter to use in reading.

Hebrew law, the prophets and Jesus will be richly rewarded by a care- aimed to develop a community in ful study of this volume; those who which human rights were set above do not relish abstract argument, com- property rights and property was bined with facts threatening the made subordinate to the development world of our time, would better not of personality. It is a true concep- attempt to read it at all. B.

tion of the relation of property to personality that is sorely needed to- day. The problem of solidarity, t~o, The Life of General William Booth. By Harold Begbie. 2 vol. 8 vo. is most important, especially in a $10.50. The Macmillan Co. 1920. land like America. Before the ideal of Jesus is realized and all classes Several lives of the founder of the are '.'one even as We are one," the Salvation Army have been written. spirit of I;!conomic aggression that is This is the most literary in style and tearing classes apart must be exor- most complete in material, if not the cised. best balanced estimate of the man Part II is devoted to an exposi- and his work. Mr. Begbie is a tion of some of the recent programs novelist and a chronicler who has for the new order. The British written much about the Salvation labor party, the Soviet Republic of Army work, including "Twice Born Russia and the League of Nations Men" and other volumes. He has are successively and luminously dis- given us many thrilling stories of cussed, after which some movements conversion a,nd in the life of General' in the United States are considered. Booth records a multitude of stirring These latter movements have es- incidents. The Courtship of Cath· pecial interest for those who fear erine Mumford is unique and the letthe Socialist Party and its various ters she wrote to the young Wesleyschisms. The chapter. following, an minister show the strength of her upon the Churches and their Social character and the high quality of her Creed in various forms, should be mind. She was a balance wheel and studied by every minister who cares an inspiration to. her more "temperato be intelligent as to existing condi- mental" husband. Perhaps the greattions and obligations. est criticism we have of this biography The closing section of the book is that Mr. Begbie makes his own deals with the trend of progress. philosophy too prominent. He apol- The author believes that whatever ogizes for some of the General's form the new order may take, its strict beliefs and practices, and vital breath is the spirit of sacrifice obliges the reader to look through even unto death. He believes that the author's eyes to understand the this spirit is stirring in the world man and his times, rather than per- to-day, and that if it can be kept mitting the events and thl" man to alive and turned to the larger ends speak for themselves.

of world-wide good, it will usher in The narrative and historical rec- a new era of advancement. Whether ords contain many remarkable inci- the new order desired by the mul- dents and notable facts that show the titudes will now appear depends fine Christian character of the Gen- upon whether those masses have eral a…nd his noble wife, and the won- sufficient capacity for sacrifice to derful work that has been accom- send new life through the exhausted plished through the Salvation Army veins of humanity. Any person who in many lands.

Good at

Guessing? There is a BOND, which you can BUY, witlJ,out pay- CJ ry crlzis! ing a commission, no thief can ROB you of its benefits, no FIRE can deprive you of its interest, SPECU- LA TO RS can not take it from you in exchange for W 0 R T H LE S S stock; it saves you even the trouble of making a WILL.

A BOND that promotes the MASTER'S work while it pay s ash i ghas 8% INTEREST.

CAN you guess it? "Bibles and Bonds" is an interest- ing booklet that tens you an about this BOND-write for Booklet N, it's free from the American Bible Society, Bible House, Astor Place, New York.

Missionary Information Each volume of the MISSIONARY REVIEW contains over 1000 pages of valuable material and never out-of-date mission- ary informatioo. Volumes are profusely illustrated. '

The Opportunity 'is given you, through a special sale, to secure bound volumes of mE MISSIONARY ~'WORID Any volume is a veritable cyclopedia of missionary knowledge-a1ways readable-inspiring-ever a valuable reference book. We,have a small quantity of bound volumes for the years 1888, '91, '92, '93, '95, '97, '98, 1908, '09, 'II, '12, '13, '14, 'IS, '16, '18, which are for sale at the low price of $1.50 each, postpaid. V<>lume for 1919, $4,00. Volumes are handsomely bound in red cloth with gold lettering. It is possible for you to complete your files of the REVIEW at small cost. This is an exceptional opportunity. Send your order NOW.

The Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

166 Filth Avenue, New .York Please mention THl£ MISsiONUY R.:vu:w O'S i'HJt WORI.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals RJv. SAMUJJ, M. ZWJMItR, D. D., sailed MADAM LOPI>Z RODRIGUJZ, of Figueras, Spain, daughter of an Indian official, and for Cairo, Egypt on July 8. On the way for forty-three years a missionary in he will visit England and speak at the Spain, died last March. Keswick Conf·erence. His address is % >I< >I< >I< • • • The American Mission, Cairo, Egypt. FRANK L. BROWN, American Secretary RJv. G. FRANK MOSHItR missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Wusih, of the World's Sunday School Asso- China, has been elected Bishop of the ciation, has received the degree of LL. D. Philippines to succeed Bishop Brent, who from Albany College, Oregon, "in recog- has been transferred to Western New York. nition of his statesmanship in affairs of * '" >I< the Kingdom of God, and his leadership IQ:v. PllTItR MIJ,NI!, the "grand old in international friendship between the man of the New Hebrides," reached his jubilee as a missiona,ry last January. United States· and Japan." '" >I< >I< *•* MISS ANITA B. FJRRIS, author of books RllV. A. W. BAIJ,J>Y of the South Africa General Mission and ten new missionaries for young people, is making a tour of the have sailed for Portuguese East Africa Orient in quest of material for books and to establish mission stations in Angola as pageants.

• * a memorial to the late Andrew Murray. * '" RJv. >I< W. I. >I< Ph. D., of DR. RUBJN SAIUJNS, well known CHAMBJtRJ,AIN, French pastor, has conducted evangelistic the Reformed Church Board of Foreign services in Belgium and a six weeks' Missions, sailed on May 6 to visit Japan.

evangelistic campaigu in Algeria during China, India, Arabia and the Near East.

* the present year. * * >I< >I< >I< DR. EDWARD T. THWING, Secretary ~of DR. FRANCIS E. CJ,ARK, who is visiting the International Reform Bureau for the Christian Endeavor centers in Europe re- Far East, is in America on furlough.

ports that he has attended national C. E. Dr. Thwing was active in the campaigu Conventions in the new kingdoms of the to rid China of the opium traffic, and is Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, and has now aiming his efforts at keeping Amer- everywhere met with cordial sympathy. ican beer out of China.

>I< >I< >I< MR. JOHN T. '"STO*NJ* of Baltimore, a RJv. J. GORDON GRAY, D. D., for many leader in many of the advance move- years pastor of; the Scotch Presbyterian Church in Rome and counselor of the ments of the Methodist Episcopal Church, evangelical churches of Italy, recently died died at his home on May 9.

in Rome at the age of eighty. • • >I< * >I< >I< DR. G. SHItRWOOD EDDY is to represent both the American Board and the Inter- MR. ARcHmALD FORDItR, missionary to national Y. M. C. A. This means that when visiting foreign lands in the inthe Arabs in Palestine who suffered long terests of the Y. M. C. A. he will engage captivity under the Turks during the war, in evangelistic work wherever the Amerwill take charge of the colportage work ican Board maintains a mission.

of the Nile Mission Press in Jerusalem. >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< >I< REV. CANON HANOVItR, head of the Lon- DR. W. T. GRJlNFI!J,J, has been elected don Society for PromotilO&" Christianity among the J ew.s, is celebraWng his fiftieth a fellow by the Royal College of Suranniversary as missionary to Jews. geons, and has been made a Gold MedaIi.st >I< >I< >I< of the National Institute of Social Scien- SIR GllORG:Jl Ll! HUNT:Jl, after servin~as ces of Amenca. Governor of Fiji,"Lt. Governor of Bntish New Guinea, and later Governor of >I< >I< >I< South Australia, has become Chairman of the Laymen's Movement of the London RJv. AKIRA EBIZAWA, pastor of the Missionary Society. Sapporo Kumiai Church in Japan, was a delegate to the Congregational Inter- >I< >I< >I< national Council in Boston.

MR. A. R. HOARJ, one of the best * * >I< known missionaries to Alaska, was shot BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI!, of the Methodist Episcopal Church returned to by a demented assistant. With the ex- India with his wife and daughter on July 1. ception pf Rev. J. W. Chapman, Mr. >I< >I< >I< Hoare was longest in service among DR. ARTHUR J. BROWN, one of the Protestant Episcopal missionaries to Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, sailed for Europe July Alaska. * >I< >I< 3 as chainnan of the Committee on th. FRJlDJRICK A. GASKINS, Secretary Fraternal Relations of the Federal Council of the Boston Congregational Club, has of Churches to attend the series of P.rotestant Conferences to be held during been elected treasurer of the American the summer. He will first visit Vienna Board following the resignation of Mr. and Budapest Frank H. Wiggin. NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ftlontgolDerylVard & Company The Argonauts of Faith. By Basil Ma- thews. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.50. Geo H. Doran Co., New York. 1920.

A Pioneer of New Guinea- The story Manufadurers and Esporterl of Albert Maclaren. By Edgar Rog- of General Merchandise ers. 390 pp. 3s. Society for the Pro- pagation of the Gospel, London, 1920.

Modern Japan-Its Political, Military Have catered to the requirelDeD.tJ of and Industrial Development. By W. Missionaries In all parts of the world, M. McGovern. 404 pp. 15s. Fisher for over 2~ years. Unwin, London. 192Q. You are Invited The Rebirth of Korea. By Hueng-Wo Cynn. 12mo. 270 pp. $1.50. The .to write Cor a copy oC our la~e Catalor Abingdon Press, New York. 1920. of reneral Merchandise and our special Korean Treaties. Compiled by Henry Missionary Circular Chung. 226 pp. $3.00. H. S. Nich- ols, New York, 1919.

A History of the Indian Nationalist We guarantee safe delivery Movement. By Sir Verney Lovett. anywhere 299 pp. 12s. Mu.rray. London. 1920.

Indian Nationality. By R. W. Gilchrist. MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY 246 pp. Longmans, Greene & Co., New York. 1920. Mlulonary Bureau CHICACO, ILL. c.. America's Stake in the Far East. By H. Fahs. 12mo. 170 pp. $0.95. Association Press, New York 1920.

The Ne'ar East. By Wm. H. Hall. GORDON 12mo. 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. 1920. ~ Bible In Brigands' Hands and Turkish Pris- ons. By A. Forder. 314 pp. 12s. 6d. Marshall, London. 1920.

The Influence of Animism on Islam. By S. M. Zwemer. 12mo. 246 pp. $2.00 M,acmillan, New York. 1920.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. V'College Morel. 241 pp. 3s. 6d. National Labor Press, Manchester, Eng. 1920.

Empire and Commerce in Africa. By T HEOLOGICAL. Missionary. Reli- Leonard Woolf. 447 pp. 20s. Allen gious-Educational College course of & Unwin, London. 1920. 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad_ uate school of Theology, 3 year course Zanzibar: The Island Metropolis of graduate· degree of B. D. Two year Eastern Africa. By Maj. F. B. coDegiate training course. Interdenom- Pearce. Illus. 454 pp. 305. Fisher inational. Of full college and graduate Unwin, London. 1920. grade, with a wide range of studie•• per- meated by a remarkable evangelical The South African Commonwealth. By spirit. Notable faculty and st1.!dent M. Nathan. 483 pp. $7.50 Geo. H. body. New and beautiful fireproof Doran, New York. 1920. buildings, with dormitories. Organized religious work. Self.support. For cat. The Napoleon of the Pacific. Kame- alog and correspondence address hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Gowen. 326 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Revell, New York, 1920. Cordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

A Jewish View of Jesus. By H. G. Enelow. 181 pp. The Macmillan Co., Ne'r York. 1920.

Continued on page 748. , Please mention THlC MISSIONAllY RltV[]CW O:f 'fR. WOllI.D in writing to advertisers

SCHOOL FOR NEW BOOKS ON

CHRISTIAN WORKERS Continued from page 747 7 Gramercy Park, West The Gospel of Industry. By William Under the auspices of the B. Lipphard. 68 pp. . $0.20 Amer- Woman's Branch ican Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1918.

The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. 447 pp. $2.00 Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920.

New York City The Disease and Remedy of Sin. By Mission Society W. Mackintosh Mackay. 8vo. 307 pp. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1920. Mrs. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, Firat Directress The Christian Adventure By A. Her- Special advantages are offered in bert Gray. 12mo. 134 pp. Associa- Bible Study and practical work to tion Press, New York. 1920. young women desiring to enter upon city, home orforeign field work. Some Aspects of International Chris- Address your request for prospect- tianity. By John Kelman. 12mo. us to 167 pp. $1.00. The Abingdon Preas, New York, ~920. MISS EDITH B. WHITF, Executive Sec. The Church ~d the Community. By Room 401, 105 East 2Zd St., New York City R. E. Diffendorfer. 177 pp. $0.75. Council of Women for Home Mis- sions. New York, 1920.

J. Wilbur Chapman. A Biography. By Ford C. Ottman. 8vo. 326 pp. $2.50. Dou.bleday, Page & Co., New York. 1920.

".' ~"$lOO.OO Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. By Thos. D. Whittles. 12mo. 148 pp. $0.75. Infor Your Church terchurch Press, New Y ork. 1920~ Today's ·Housewife has helped Jewish Title to Asia Minor. By R. H'. churcJie~ lilt o;er the country McCartney. 12mo. 149 pp. $0.75. to raise funds in a refined, dig- Fleming H. Revell. 1920. nified manner. Far superior to the usuill, threadbare, tiring Twenty-Four Missionary Travelogues. supper. sociable or bazaar. 8vo. 182 pp. $1.00. Reformed Church Not a cent of expense or risk. in America. 25 E. 22nd St., New Write tcday for details, Church York. 1920. A~4 Department, The Missionary Principles and Prac- tice of the United Evangelical Church. By Benj. H. Niehel. Map. 288 pp. United Evangelical Church Board Harrisburg, Pa. 1920.

)3y An Introduction to Anthropology. E. O. James. 259 pp. $1.75. Mac- millan, New York. 1920.

Animism, or Thought Currents of Primitive Peoples. By G. W. Gil- more, 250 pp. $1.50. Marshall Jones, Boston, 1919.

Today's Housewife, Devil Worship, The Sacred Books and Traditions of the Yezidiz. By Isya 100 Main St. Joseph. 508 pp. $2.30. Richard G. Cooperstown, New York Badger, Boston, 1920 .

, A Practical Kurdish Grammar. By L.

O. Fossum. 279 pp. Lu.theran Orient-Mission Society, Mayville, No. Dakota. 1920.

Please mention TH. MISSJOHAllY R~vntw 0" 'tH. WORI.,D in writing tt) advertisers

FIRST CALL!

We are laying out our plans. We are mapping out our territory. We are forming our companies. We are starting on the most extensive campaign we have ever launched.

OUR GOAL The Missionary Review of the World in Every Christian Home!

OUR OBJECTIVE A Live Review Representative in Every Prot- estant Church in the United States.

THIS CALL IS TO YOU!

Is there a REVIEW representative in your church? If not- how about you? This is a real missionary campaign we are entering upon. It is a campaign in which you will be gratified to have a part.

Certainly you can do no better missionary work than to sow REVIEW .

subscriptions in your church. Each subscription is a seed which will ~ produce a rich crop of missionary' interest, and that interest will ~ help stimulate and support the workers out on the battle-line. ;~ This is the first call for volunteers. Will you accept it? ; Remember-the success of this campaign depends upon / / friends of THE REVIEW. We are counting on you. ; / WITH YOUR HELP WE WIU MAKE HISTORY FOR ; / THE REVIEW AND FOR MISSIONARY ~VRJ> INTEREST //:mE MISSIONARY IN YOUR CHURCH THIS FAU! // If you are with ;1S, cut out, fill in and send us / / 156 Filth Awe., New Yor"

the attached coupon. p1ans we are t l · ;/ Gentlemen: Learntheextensl.ve I am a worker formissions and will be ou Ill- / glad to representTHEREVIEW in my ing for THE REVIEW. / ch~ and community. Please give me Get the details of our liberal com- / details of your plan.

mission offer. / Find out how we will cooperate / / N arne …………………………… .

with you to make yours a ~~ Street ……………………………….. .

missionary church. / ./ City……………………State ………….IteR P1eaoe mention TH. :Ml88lOlIAllY RI!Vlltw 010 "Hl! WORLD in writing to advertisers

Oriental

·ARTI STIC'

ORI:ENTAL GOODS RUGS, CURIOS. SILKS. B,RONZES. IVORIES. JEWELRY,' FAN S, LAMPS, A.A~VANTIN:E& CO, . . '.' INCORPORATED. – .

Fifth Avenue at J9lli Sireei NEW·YORK

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1917

by Newman Traveltales and Brown and

A RELIC OF OLD CHINA AND OF CHINESE EXCLUSIVENESS The great wall, which extends over 2,500 miles along tbe Northern boundary of China. It averages forty feet high and twenty feet broad. There is a watch tower evt:!y three hundred yards

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ _.

VOL. August, 19] 7 NUMBER E,GHT XL SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA'S UNREST AND MISSIONS T HE Chinese proverb says that "a good horse cannot wear two saddles"-an axiom disregarded at this critical period in the na- tion's history. The Republic came into existence in I 9 I I because of the determination of leaders; mainly from the South, who were opposed to the foreign domination of the Manchus and were in favor of a government by the people. The provisional President, Dr. Sun Yatsen, was a Southerner. Yuan Shih-k'ai, the first regular occupant of the presidential chair, had been an upholder of the Manchu regime, and his downfall came from his reversion to the monarchical scheme. President Li, who succeeded him, had been in the front rank of the Revolution at the very outset as general of the Wuchang contingent. Naturally he is not at all inclined to a return to the monarchy. But a Northern minority, influential, not from numbers, but becau~e of their military aspirations, was led on by Governor Chang Hsiin into the declaration of restoration on July 2 which made the deposed boy Emperor of 1911 China's sole ruler. Such a reversion is intolerable for the South, and hence the "good horse" of Government is actually being ridden by two would-be heads of State.

Incidentally the United States is largely responsible for the present status, since without the active advocacy of the diplomatic break with Germany which President Li was induced to make by Americans, the divisive question of declaring war might not have arisen. President Li, when deposed by the Manchu party, fled to the Japanese Legation so that Japan is not a negligible quantity in the political maze. The China situation is indeed in their phrase, "sevens confused, eights in revolution,"-worse than our "at sixes and sevens."

What is the significance of these rumors and kaleidoscopic changes? The Chinese are fundamentally lovers of peace and are very little in:'

terested in politics. Mencius declared as Confucianism's belief that the people stood first in importance, the spirits of the grain second and the sovereign last of all. Yet the right to revolt against the Emperor was to be exercised only when he was manifestly unrighteous and disregardful of the people's good. After nearly six years of the Republic, the masses care very little whether they are ruled by a president or an emperor. The present conflict is between a small but influential group of ardent -Republicans of the South and a clique of Manchu adherents. It makes little difference to the people which party is victorious, so long as taxes are not too heavy and they are permitted to pursue the even tenor of their life. If the action of the anti-German party were likely in the future to bring the Kaiser's mailed fist heavily down upon them, they would express their displeasure. As it is, there seems no serious danger of any popular uprising, such as followed foreign aggressions in North China in 1900. Even in that Boxer year, except in the North, few cared anything about the conflict until the conclusion of peace brought the heavy indemnities of succeeding years. China's leaders must see the serious possibilities of Japanese interference if civil war should arisf' in their country, but that also troubles the people very little.

A victory for Chang Hsun and the Imperialists would mean a modified Constitution more nearly like Japan's than any other. A republic, to be successful, must rest upon general intelligence and a degree of altruism that has not been manifest in the five years of the Republic. It would be easier to find men qualified to administer such a government well than to secure a public spirited Senate and House, to use our terms. I f the Manchus should return to power it is probable that Confucianism would be once more the State religion. It was only by the most strenuous effort that Christians and others prevented the effort to put Confucianism into the Constitution of the Republic a few months ago. A limited monarchy would no doubt permit entire freedom of religion, but a victory for the Republicans would be more favorable to Christianity. Whatever the outcome, missionaries have not been affected by the changed conditions, nor do they seem likely to be. Mission schools are a great ally to the emerging civilization of the new era.

AWAKENINGS IN MOSLEM LANDS T HE changes that have come on account of the war indicate already the dawn of new opportunities in West Arabia, on the borders of Palestine, and in Egypt. Newspaper evangelism in Cairo has been very fruitful, as was described by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in our April number. This kind of work seems to be limited only by ability to pay for the articles published. What is published in Cairo is carried by the wings of the postal service to the utmost confines of the Arabic-reading world, and the postal system of Egypt is one of the best.

The new kingdom of Mecca, which is a direct result of the war, has

OF THE

its own postal service and a new era is opened in the life of Arabia. Mecca has become the capital of a new kingdom. The Turkish power has disappeared and the Grand Sherif was declared king of Arabia on November 4, 19 I 6, when new flags were flying over government buildings. Two hours after sunrise the Grand Sherif entered the Kaaba with the members of his family and the notables. The chief Cadi of Mecca gave a proclamation to Sheikh Abdul Malik el-Khatib to read to the crowds assembled. All took the oath of allegiance, including the sherifs, officials, notables and others. Orders have been given to the post and telegraph departments to lay telephone wires between Mecca and Jidda. The fee for communication between the towns has been reduced to two and a half piastres for every three minutes (12 cents), which is also the telegraph fee for every ten words. There are rumors of a wireless telegraph, and a Chamber of Commerce has been created at the port of Jidda. Best of all, the new government has decided to create schools in Mecca and other towns for free education.

Another sign of the times, noted by Dr. S. M. Zwemer in a recent letter, is the new interest in the education and uplift of womanhood. In spite of the war the Arabic reform paper, as-Sufur, devoted to the removal of the veil, polygamy and divorce in Islam, makes its regular appearance. Efforts of this sort, although destru<;tive rather than constructive, will help to elevate the home life of Egypt. The Young Women's Christian Association is proposing to publish a magazine for the girls and women of Egypt. Leaders of thought in Egypt are to contribute articles, some of which will be in Arabic, some in English, some in French and one, at least, will be in two languages. It is proposed to include articles on history, biography, current events, women's sphere in the home and work in the world, the education and training of the child, with information on social, moral and religious matters, while considerable space will be given to dress, art, needlework, music, cookery, etc.

Dr. Zwemer considers this one of the most strategic and living proposals of advance effort amid all the diverse and manifold plans of missionary work. Dr. Nimr, editor of the leading Arabic daily in Cairo, writes: "Such a magazine as is proposed, if it succeeds in finding its way to the schools and homes of the daughters of the Near East, will be a help to them to guard against the effects of the environment as it is, and continue their onward progress in life."

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN RUSSIA R USSIAN envoys have received a cordial welcome in America and the American envoys have been given an equally hearty reception . in Russia. The two largest democracies, the oldest and the youngest are thus drawing together. More than this, the ideals and purposes of the two great nations of the two hemispheres are being tuned into harmony-ideals for justice, liberty, love and peace. The

spy system is abolished, Jews are emancipated, religious liberty is actually experienced by the people so long in bondage to a political, autocratic and unenlightened Church. "Sectarians" are no longer under the ban. Exiles for conscience sake have been recalled. Pastor William Feder, now in America, hopes before long to return to Petrograd. It is not now a crime for an evangelical minister to persuade a member of the "Orthodox Church" to join another church. Pastor Feder's brother, who was exiled to Siberia, has returned home and in Petrograd has conducted evangelistic open air meetings in the N evsky Prospect, at which men were converted. All this was done without opposition of priests or police. Converts may now be baptized without special permission. A correspondent in Petrograd writes: "Glory be to God, Russia is now a free country. The chains of bondage are broken. The door for God's work is wide open. Three Sundays have been given us for meetings free of charge in the City Hall. There is much need of prayer." A new era has indeed dawned for Russia.

What will the evangelical Christian church do to enter the newly opened door among 182,000,000 people? The American Methodist Church already has a mission in Petrograd. The Disciples are considering entering the field. Pastor Feder, who represents the Baptists, has launched (June 27) the "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" as an interdenominational mission with branches in Petrograd, Moscow, Riga and elsewhere. The plan includes an educational center for the training of Russian Evangelists, a Bible and Tract Society and several gospel halls. The foundations of the Society have already been laid in America, and Rev. Courtland Myers, D.D., pastor of Tremont Temple, Boston, has accepted the presidency. The work has many friends in America and has been richly blessed in Russia. The Petrograd mission has a valuable property-the "Dom Evangelica;" the Moscow work has been successful and the Riga work has been using a Russian Orthodox Church, which was renamed the "Dom Golgotha."* The enemies of Russia are still working for the downfall of the young democracy by means of secret agents, misleading literature and the distribution of vodka among soldiers and prisoners. It behooves friends of Russia and of Jesus Christ to offer salvation to the great Slavic people by Christian missionaries, evangelical literature and the free distribution of the Water of Life. There is even more reason than formerly to believe that the Gospel work for Russian prisoners in Germany will have a far-reaching effect. Thousands will return home with minds filled with Gospel truth, to live it, to preach it, and to found churches dedicated to the living Christ. The Russian people are intensely religious. Russia is a fertile field for evangelical work. A regenerated Russia would mean a great regenerating force for Europe and for Asia.

* Pastor Fetler is seeking to raise $9,000 to save this valuable property from a mort- gage foreclosure, and the work from disintegration.-EDIToR.

WORK FOR THE SOLDIER IN EUROPE T HE "Church Army" has been at work for the British troops in France along the lines made familiar by the Young Men's Chris- tion Association. In appealing for one hundred marquees to be set up at points in France recently captured by British forces, the follow- ing statement is made in the Life of Faith: "The Church Army, from the very beginning of the war, has laid great stress on the spiritual aspect of its war work. It has not been con- tent with providing ample facilities for recreation and writing; it has steadily pushed on with its noble spiritual campaign, and has thought its work incomplete unless men were won for Christ. The object, therefore, of the hundred marquees is to capture the conquered territory for Christ. Having won the land for freedom, the Church Army desires to claim the men who won it for God.

"We can hardly realize what it means to come back from the trenches, nor can we fully realize how receptive are the men to the wonderful words of life. They have looked death in the face; they have felt, in a strange manner, the powers of the world to come; they have come in contact with the unseen and the eternal. And, amid the strange reactions of the hour, they are prepared to listen to the message of peace as never before in their experience."

Bishop Brent, who has been in France and England, expresses the belief that the war, in the main, has made for constructive belief, but there is no clear evidence of regeneration. In France he found evidence of a quickened interest in religion and in some places the churches crowded with worshipers. In England and in the British army he reports: "Large numbers of men-men of culture, character, position, and wealth-who prior to the war were drifting along without any serious aim, have found their souls in the war." He does not say that they have found Christ. From Italy we receive the report that the WaIdenses are witnessing a good confession among their fellow soldiers. Some are inducing their companions to read the New Testament. An officer, not long ago admitted to church fellowship, has managed that all oaths and foul language have been banished from the mess table, and has seized every opportunity for making known the peace which he has found in Christ. It is the individual testimony and daily life of Christian soldiers that has greater effect than the religious services.

A UNION MOVEMENT AMONG LUTHERANS I T is four hundred years since Martin Luther nailed his ninety-five theses on the door of Castle Church in Wittenburg. Today there are one hundred and eighty million people who believe in the main contentions of the Reformation. Of these some twenty millions are Lutherans, but they include numerous divisions. Even in North America

there are about two million Lutherans allied in the General Synod, the United Synod, the Norwegian Lutherans, the Swedish Lutherans and other bodies. Verily it is a much divided church.

Some steps were taken at the convention of the General Synod, which met in Chicago in June, looking toward an organic union with the General Council and the United Synod of the South. It would be a great gain in efficiency and in co-operation if many of the Lutheran bodies in North America would so unite and organize for aggressive missionary and educational work at home and abroad. What could more fittingly mark the four hundredth Anniversary of the Reformation?

Great interest marked the meeting of the General Synod at which this action was considered. Delegates were present from the General Council and from the United Synod, and the chairmen sat with the president of the General Synod during the discussion. The vote in favor of union was unanimous. The entire body rose as if moved by one Spirit with a desire to put an end to division. It still remains for the other two bodies to take action. If this is favorable, as seems probable, then the district synods of all three bodies will act. There is good reason to hope that there will soon be a great United Lutheran Church in North America, made up of a million communicant members.

ADVANCE IN JEWISH MISSIONS STEPS taken at the recent conference of the American Hebrew Chris- tian Alliance (described on another page) show a marked advance in the whole spirit and plan of campaign for the evangelization of the Jews. At this third annual conference there were representatives from practically all the evangelical Jewish Missions. The delegates were for the most part Hebrew Christians, but many Gentiles were also present. In the past, the lack of harmony among Jewish Christian workers has been a great hindrance, but at Pittsburgh the spirit of unity was wonderfully manifest.

Progress was made in the establishment of the "Hebrew Christian Witness," a fellowship of believing Jews, for the purpose of promoting Christianity among their fellow Hebrews. A special missionary was selected and the Hebrew Christian workers themselves subscribed at the conference $2,000 toward his support. It is expected that an additional $ I ,000 will enable them to support a. second worker. These gifts mean real sacrifice and a devotion to the cause of Christ. This evangelist will travel among Hebrew Christian missions for the purpose of promoting harmony and real co-operation. A Gentile Christian committee has also been selected to co-operate with the conference and the Hebrew Christian Witness to appoint an auditor of accounts and to act as a Board of Reference. A Hebrew Christian quarterly is published to represent this united work of those who have so long been divided. There is Christian statesmanship in the program proposed.

®EDITORlIAL OO•MMlEN'JI' ® 1,&

',". iOhiu' 'UUU ,~".o; ~ _ U"U1J" .UiJ"U"'. a:n:ru'" • THE WAR AND THE CHILDREN L IFE itself is the greatest of all schools and the world we live in teaches children more than all their other teachers. What is it teaching the children of today in and out of Christendom? An Associated Press Correspondent writes of the effects of the war on the children of Northern France: "The French children found in the villages of Northern France evacuated by the Germans under the pressure of the British and French offensives present a pic- ture of the savagery of modern warfare as characteristic as the Somme forest, shat- tered and broken by months of shellfire. Many of these children are orphans, without home or relatives. Many have been grievously wounded. Most of them suffer from a peculiar species of shell shock which afflicts them generally with a sort of tremor not unlike St. Vitus's dance. They have had life and death, horrors human and inhuman, revealed to them in guises so terrible that they will never be quite normal again. All are underfed and frail from confinement in cellars. Cut off suddenly from relatives and friends perhaps two years ago, they have continued to live within a few hundred yards of the front lines, listening always to the thud of shells and the crash of explosives, until their idea of heaven is 'a place that is very quiet.' "

In the great areas of the war children have been the victims and the witnesses. Their ideals of life's values, their sense of human relations, their conceptions of character and of influence will have taken shape from what they saw and experienced of war. And outside of these areas the war is fashioning the thoughts of the children who are to control the world in the coming generation. They are saying farewell to fathers or to mothers who will not come back. They are hearing constant talk of conflict, of treachery, of spies, of deeds and agencies of destruction. Far away in distant lands, as yet remote from the struggle, they are hearing confused and perplexed talk about it and of which they understand not much, but this at least-that if men love one another it is not with the love that is stronger than death. The children of the world are undergoing an education in a school where they learn that the world is not yet ready for the Kingdom of Peace.

But the lessons of the ideal are glorious lessons, too. These children ought not to grow up mean and selfish. They see their fathers and their brothers going out, not for money or for pleasure but for duty and truth. They feel the thrill of the great loyalties to honor and righteousness and God. They see that all things are to be held as nothing that stand in the way of a man's service of his nation and the nation's service of humanity. Ease and softness, they are shown, are things to be laughed at, and hardship not so much to be enqured as welcomed with joyful derision. It ought to be far easier to get missionaries from the next generation.

MOBILIZING THE CHURCHES SEVERAL of the denominational bodies have taken steps to organize their forces for moral and spiritual service in connection with the war. The battles for purity and Christian character will be more intense and constant in the training camps and trenches than are the fierce struggles on the battle fronts of Europe and Asia. And defeat in the former conflicts will bring worse consequences.

The churches must be mobilized for prayer, for personal work among the soldiers and sailors and for the distribution of Bibles and other Christian literature. Other organizations are planning to care for the social and physical needs of our fighting forces. The churches must care for their spiritual needs.

At the recent general assembly in Dallas, the Presbyterian Church (North) appointed a representative commission of one hundred ministers and laymen to unite all of the five million Presbyterians in this work for the spiritual welfare of our fighting forces in America and Europe. Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., of Brooklyn, is the chairman. The commission proposes to call the Church to a clearer consciousness of God, a deeper devotion to Christ, a more whole-hearted loyalty to the national welfare and a more consecrated and sacrificial enlistment in the service of men. The Methodist Episcopal and other denominations are also looking toward a spiritual harvest in the present crisis.

Many individual churches and other organizations are fully awake to their opportunities and responsibilities. Not only are they centers for nurses, Red Cross, registration, relief work, Boy Scouts, and Home Defense, but they are holding special prayer meetings for men at the front, are posting the names of their enlisted men, are supplying them with Testaments, sending letters, church calendars and other remembrances to keep absent ones in touch with the home church. Some churches are keeping open house for soldiers and sailors, are also active in the campaign for national prohibition and are soliciting funds to help in the various forms of Christian work for soldiers. One of the best forms of personal service within reach of camps and points where guards are stationed is the welcoming of soldiers and men of the navy to Christian homes, where they come under the refining influences of wholesome recreation when off duty.

The ability of Americans to learn the lessons God would teach us in this war, their manifestations of truly Christian character, and their readiness to take advantage of the opportunities for truly Christlike service, will determine the future position and power of the Church and the nation. This is a time to quicken consciences, not to deaden them; a time to extend Christian work at home and abroad, not to shorten our lines; a time for greater sacrifices for the work of Christ and not for curtailing benevolences because of increased expenses and the multiplied demands due to the war.

COMMENT s6<

SAFEGUARDING SOLDIERS' MORALS T HE sentiment and conditions connected with life in the army and the navy have changed remarkably in the last twenty-five years. An army chaplain describes the swearing, drinking, card-playingchaplain who was formerly too often placed in charge of the religious services and spiritual work among soldiers. Today, the political, social, military and religious forces are working together to safeguard from moral destruction those defending the country by land and sea. There was a strong fight against giving up the sailor's grog, the soldier's canteen and the intoxicants of the officer's mess, but few honest patriots can be found today who will not acknowledge that the new regime is better.

The War Department is vigorously seeking to eliminate the low dives, saloons and houses of ill fame in the zones surrounding the training camps of the army. Notorious resorts at El Paso and San Antonio have been closed and a letter was sent to mayors, chiefs of police and chairmen of state committees of defense, enclosing the new Congressional law against such evils and saying that where these laws are not obeyed training camps will be removed from the section.

This order of the War Department covers the mobilization camps, officers' training camps, army camps, and since June 9th to naval camps like those at Philadelphia and Brooklyn. The army bill provides in substance as follows: The President has power to make regulation governing the prohibition of alcoholic liquors in and near military camps, except that liquors are absolutely prohibited within all camps, forts and officers' or enlisted men's clubs. It is unlawful to sell intoxicating liquors, including beer, ale or wine, to any officer or member of the military forces while in uniform except for medicinal purposes. The Secretary of War is empowered and directed to do everything necessary to suppress and prevent the keeping or setting up of houses of ill fame within such distance from military camps, etc., as he may deem advisable, and severe penalties are provided for those who violate these restrictions.

A Commission on Training Cainp Activities, appointed to advise on these matters, includes Raymond B. Fosdick, chairman, John R. Mott, and Major Palmer E. Pierce.

Mr. Fosdick outlines the Commission's aims as follows: "Our first function is aimed, of course, to do away with the evils that have been too often associated with army life, not only in America, but in Europe. Our boys are to be drafted into service. We cannot afford to draft them into a demoralizing environment. The responsibility of the Government is doubly obvious in view of the measure of conscription. A man might volunteer for service and run his chance with vicious surroundings. When conscription comes into play, however, the Government itself must assume the responsibility for eliminating these evils. . . • "On the positive side of our program is the necessity of competing with 'demoralizing influences,' such as the saloon and the vice-resort. This function of

our work divides itself naturally into several lines. Within the camp, activities of the Y. M. C. A., an organization now officially recognized by an executive order of the President as Commander-in-Chief of the Armies, form an important part in the recreational program.

"In some communities, for example, outside the camps, there will be 'canteens' for the soldiers run by women's organizations, where food and tobacco can be obtained at cost prices, and where an opportunity will be afforded for meeting and talking with women. In Toronto the 'Take the Soldier Home for Dinner Movement' was organized, and through this agency a number of men found homes which they could visit whenever they were on leave in the city. Work of this kind can be multiplied almost indefinitely. There must be plenty of recreation to absorb the surplus energies of the soldiers in their hours of relaxation."

NATIVE RACES AFTER THE WAR O NE of the most important questions resulting from the war will be the relation of natives in conquered territory to their con- querors. Will German territory in Africa and the Pacific be held by the Allies or returned to Germany? What will be the fate of Turkey and Persia? These questions involve the destiny of thirty millions of men and women. Are they to be considered or will they be bartered like so many sheep?

Rev. John H. Harris, of the Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- tion Society, makes the very practical suggestion that the belligerents include in their treaty of peace the agreement that, within one year after the declaration of peace, an international Congress be called to consider the condition of native subject races and to amend the laws.

The subjects to be considered by such a congress would include: I. The liquor and opium traffic. 2. Slavery contract and enforced labor. 3. Intertribal strife and traffic in firearms. 4. Native ownership and development of land. 5. Commercial treaties and development of natural resources. 6. Educational and governmental problems. 7. Social, industrial and physical betterment of natives.

In many places it will be better to bar white traders from restricted areas, and to adopt a definite program for educational, industrial and social improvement. Slave trading still exists in some parts of the world, and contract labor is virtually slavery. Strong drink, firearms, sexual irregularities and disease are decimating native races and pre- vent physical, moral and spiritual progress. The path to reform is the study of causes and cures for depopulation and degeneration by com- paring the experience of various colonizing nations.

The problem of subject or child races is worthy of an interna- tional congress. The varied experience of Germany, Great Britain, America, Holland and France offers a great opportunity for an inter- . change of ideas and a united program for the betterment of primitive peoples. The Christian missionary interests should be strongly repre- sented in such a congress.

GREAT WATER GATE OF

To the right is the Chien-mien gate) the entrance to the avenue leading to the "Forbidden City"

Some Relics of Old China The Chinese City WaIls and Some Stories They Tell BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINGTAU, SHANTUNG, CHINA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Tlte 1,700 walled cities of Cltina are closely linked witlt tlte past; tltey are also a cltallenge to tlte Church of Cltrist. Mr. Scott li'lJCS in one of them and kno'U-'s wltereof Ite speaks T HE walls that enclose the cities of China-a vast number of which have not yet been entered by the heralds of Christ-remind us of its hoary civilization. The more one considers them, the more he is filled with wonder at the panorama of history they unroll.

It is well to remember that when Moses led the Israelites through the Wilderness, Chinese laws and literature and Chinese religious knowledge excelled that of Egypt; that, a hundred years before King David sang his psalms, the Emperor Wang Wung composed classics of austere morality which are to-day committed to memory by every advanced scholar in China; that, while Homer was composing and singing the Iliad, China's blind minstrels were celebrating her ancient heroes whose tombs had already been with them through nearly thirteen centuries. China's literature was already fully developed before

England was invaded by the Normans; the Chinese invented firearms as early as the reign of the first Edward, and the art of printing was in use in China 500 years before Caxton was born. The Chinese made paper A.D. 150, and gunpowder about the commencement of the Chris- tian era. A thousand years ago the forbears of John Chinaman sold elegant silks to the Romans and dressed themselves in exquisite fabrics when the inhabitants of the British Isles wore coats of blue paint and fished from willow -woven canoes.

The civilization of which these things speak was worked out by the Chinese inside the walls of their cities. Beaten by the storms of ages, these walls are still standing, and they are to-day symbols and reminders of this ancient glory. Few other objects in this age-long land of seclusion are more calculated to suggest China's substantiality, her pride and antiquity, her achievements, her self-sufficiency, her exclusiveness.

Babylon's walls were on of the Seven Wonders of the ancient world, and to-day the traveler may get some idea of their magnitude and extent by a walk around Nanking on top of the twenty-three miles of brick and earth and stone that enclose that ancient southern capital. One may get some conception of vast spaces and of multitudes of men hived therein from the walls of Peking, massive and forbidding. From here one may gaze upon the teeming life of the northern capital and watch the human tides as they surge through the great, dark portals piercing these ramparts of gray stone.

Dr. Ernst Faber, the German sinologue, has said: "Rebellions in China have occurred on a large scale over fifty times in about 2,000 years, and local rebellions over some province are almost yearly events -numberless. It is impossible to calculate how many hundreds of millions of human lives have been sacrificed during these rebellions." In every instance city walls have played a preponderating part. Even so late as I 900 a handful of determined foreigners, commanding a stretch of the Peking Wall, withstood, in one of the most memorable sieges of history, a horde of wolfish besiegers. Again, during the Revolution of 191 I and the Rebellion of 19 13, the walls of Shanghai and of Nanking and of Wuchang suggested, in horrible red, how a few daring men behind them could work havoc in the rank·s of a large and well-equipped army of attackers.

Sitting like a queen-proud, exclusive, self-centered, defiant-in the midst of a great plain, stands many a city, calculated to pique the curiosity, particularly because of the encompassing walls that hide the life within. They intimate mysteries that the human spirit fain would unravel. To the uninitiated they are something tantalizing, altogether baffling.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But as the name of the notorious isthmian city of Gree~e came to be made into a verb, signifying bestiality enthroned, the acme of every sort of wickedness-"to Corinthianize"-so it has even been that the cities of the heathen world, including those of Asia "east of Suez," have been centers of every evil. And China has been and is no exception. To walk on any city wall or to pass through any city gate makes the heart sick for pity-if the gazer have understanding to divine the meaning of what his eyes behold.

There are thousands upon thousands of the smaller, second-class walled cities-county seats and big market towns. Often the latter are larger in area and with more impressive walls than the administrative centers. But the walls of any county seat would be typical of all.

The wall is some fifty or more feet high, twelve to twenty feet broad at the top, the inner and outer surfaces and level top faced with brick or stone. At the outer edge and extended on above is a parapet, pierced every few feet with portholes for archers and other defenders.

Outside the wall and extending all around it is a deep, wide moat, the soil that was dug away to make it being piled between the brick or stone facings of the wall. Through that moat, filled with water, once struggled foemen armed with sword and spear and lance and battle-ax, while from above the defenders rained down stones and darts and arrows. Now, in many cases, this moat is a humble onion-bed or wheatfield or truck garden. Often it is dump ground or shoestring pond, covered with green scum, stagnant, odoriferous with indescribable filth, a fertile breeder of mosquitoes and culture laboratory of serious epidemics.

The conventional thing is to have the walls pierced by gates on the north, south, east and west. At each of these entrances a simple but ingenious engineering plan was adopted. Each one was fronted by an outer gate and connected by walls, thus forming a more or less regular rectangular court outside the real gate. Upon the four walls, joining the outer and inner gates, many defenders could easily and quickly assemble from all points and pour a deadly concentrated hail of missiles upon invaders, who, when inside the outer gate, not only have not gotten into the city, but are caught like rats in a trap.

Each one of these massive entrance gates is usually crowned with a huge tower, a guardian of the wall-citadel or temple, or both. In these towers I have frequently found ancient, dismantled cannon, cast by the Jesuits and having their seal, reminding of the days of their astonishing domination of the Chinese court.

One does not need to walk far on one of these walls or through their gates to realize that Chinese superstition is omnipresent, inhabiting the air no less than the ground; for along it are many temples dedicated to and presided over by a whole pantheon of tutelary deities -powers that grip the people in a terrible vise, powers of darkness that wring the blood out of them, leaving them broken and spent.

One may profitably pause and look about at the realistic proofs of China's pristine material powers, as evidenced in these walls.

It is amazing to think of the money, the material, the time and the men expended in the century-long efforts to fortify against the inhumanity of unregenerate man in his incurable tendency to assault and grind down without cause the helpless and innocent. To realize what this has meant in China, one needs to think of how cheap life is in this land. what workers the Chinese are, and what huge undertak- ings they have carried out in order to defend themselves even so inadequately. All this is manifested in the concrete-in one engineering feat-by the Great Wall, erected for the same purpose as all the others: to keep out enemies. Built 220 years before Christ was born in Bethlehem, it contains material enough to make a wall five feet high encircling the globe. General Grant said it was the most impressive work of man that he had seen in the whole world. The emperor who set whole provinces to work on the construction of the Great Wall was actuated by fear of the Tartar bands that came from the North, looting and killing. The work of building the wall was continued for 1,700 years. For ten centuries the North sought in vain to burst through the barriers built by the Chinese. When isolated bands evaded the sentries, signal fires were started on every mountain peak, and Chinese armies advanced, putting the daring marauders to a horrible death.

But walls are no longer a powerful protection, as was proved when a German captain with a company of troops was sent from Tsingtau to a nearby city to come to an understanding with the Chinese official there. Halting his men outside the city walls, he attempted to send messengers to the magistrate, asking him to come out and talk it over. The magistrate refused, excusing his declination on the ground that it was market day, the city was full of anti-foreign strangers, and the presence of Germans in the city would be dangerous to the Germans! The great spiked iron gates were quickly closed and the "ambassage" was shut out. A party of Germans forthwith, to the amazement and fright of the citizens, scaled the wall, though its top is more than fifty feet above the moat. Another squad blew up the gate. In the meantime the magistrate fled in terror to the inner precincts of his yamen, disguised himself, and got his runners to rig out a fake magistrate in his official robes. But the soldiers ha'd brought a Chinese guide and interpreter who knew the real magistrate. Cringing and protesting, he was pulled out and was dragged through his own city streets, jammed with country folk. The escort, with rifles ready, pushed swiftly right through the dense mass of people, and went out of the ruined gate that they had so contemptuously blown up in the face of their enemies. The troopers, in grim horse-play. dragged the magistrate through the stream that flowed outside the city wall, and flung him at the feet of their leader.

When he had promised what was wanted he was allowed to slink

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

away toward the city, his people filling the walls and anxiously watching the comedy, his tragedy of pride and loss of face. Before them all he capered back through the stream, scarcely believing that he would not soon be hauled back. In the meantime his runners had arrived on the city side of the bank, and there deferentially awaited him with his official sedan chair and umbrellas. Clad like a beggar, but riding in state, he disappeared from the sight of his laughing visitors-hailed with joy as a conqueror returned from the jaws of death!

ONE OF THE GRIM PORTALS OF CHINA NOW WIDE OPEN TO THE lIfISSIONARY Over one of the big gates, the inner one whose wall forms one of the sides of the "rat trap" for invaders, is a Taoist temple, run by cunning, frowzy, libidinous priests. They make their living out of ~ theatre-the Chinese equivalent of the Western variety show-which they have there going all the while. As they are immediately over a busy thoroughfare, with steps leading directly up to them, they have plenty of visitors and take in much money. Fortunately for their prosperity, they have selected a particularly good spot. Being on the inner gate wall, which is purposely set not exactly in front of the outer, and its wall surface is likewise not parallel with the outer, they are sur<: that maliciously disposed demons can not approach the city from that direction. For, strange to say, though of supernatural power, they can move only in straight lines, and a twist or turn in a city street at its head bars all ingress to these tormenting spirits.

Over another gate of the wall is the Temple to the Fox.. The

creature is to the Chinese of this section analogous to what the were- wolf was once to Teutonic ancestors. Diabolical cunning, even more than uncanniness, characterizes it. As the potent agent of the devil, its special province is the tempting, seduction, and enslavement of women, coming to them in their hours of pain and weakness and mor- tal illness, and causing them to sell themselves, body and soul, to the devil as the price of relief and of ultimate restoration to health; when recovered by his power to become, as witches, his obedient, enthusiastic, indefatigable henchwomen. The Chinese claim that there are such women, creatures and victims of the Fox, in every village and city.

Inside the Fox Temple is a miniature temple to the Rat. Both are especially efficacious. A large poster on the wall reads-no official has yet ordered it down: CIA prayer to the Rat uttered in this temple is sure to be answered." Such especial efficacy has to be paid for, and the prayers bought here are relatively expensive. Nevertheless the place is much frequented-to the consequent fattening of the priests.

Walls and gates in every land are, consciously or unconsciously, an advertising medium of what the people are. In Christian America they speak to the public of energy, thrift, brain power applied to the amassing of wealth and to the ministering to the needs of the public. In China, on the other hand, walls and gates have long spoken a different language-that of seclusion and self-sufficiency, shutting out everything non-Chinese.

For centuries these massive walls of China's cities have in silence looked down upon the multiplied sorrows of her children-flood and famine, drought and plague, rebellion and massacre, idolatry and witchcraft, ignorance and superstition, deceit and fear, squalor and vice-all grinding the face of the poor in a woe that is beyond words. For centuries the people, seeking soul-rest and finding none, have surged through these frowning portals-their own religions pitiless and impotent to answer them. For centuries these hoary walls have forbidden entrance to the "Western Barbarians," while containing within themselves no comfort for bruised hearts; they knew only barter and the baser passions unleashed.

To-day these ancient barriers have in a new sense become helpless to help the people. They are as unable to keep out the modern spirit, the sordid aggression, and new sins of "Western Christian" nations, as was King Canute to stay the tide increeping; so that their indwellers stand to-day powerless before these subtly pervasive things-helpless as are their walls to resist the onslaughts of modern guns and soldiery. Foreign aggrandizement and foreign trade in poisoned stuff-"opium loaded" cigarettes, morphia, liquors, and all their cursed ilk, together with huge quantities of second-class war material at first-class pricesthese have already stalked inside the gates, and are outrageously assuming the attitude that the people within were created and exist solely for their exploitation.

RELICS OF OLD CHINA

But, thank God! these same portals that have for ages stood against storm and siege, and that would, had they the power, shut out these modern undesirables, to-day invite the missionary. Their need calls to him to come and give their people beauty for ashes, the spirit of praise for the garment of heaviness, hope for hopelessness, and life for dry bones. Their indwellers are at sea; the old spiritual foundations are breaking up; and they turn in the direction that offers them succor and soul peace. .

Now, for the first time in Chinese history, the portals of 1,700 of China's greatest walled cities-not to speak of the many smaller ones in each province, as well as of big market towns-invite the Gospel, so that they are become thresholds of opportunity, doorways of invitation, flung wide open and held open waiting for Christianity to enter and occupy.

Until very recently these gates were sealed in sullen pride and haughty resentment against "barbarian intrusion." Only a few months ago, Li Yuan Hung, then President of the Republic, asked John R. Mott to urge the Church to occupy these cities and to do it at once. For one hundred years the Church has made but little impression upon these strongholds of heathenism, but now they are ready to listen. Is the Church ready for this vast emprise?

The situation is urgent and perilous beyond comparison in the history of the Christian Church. The destinies of hundreds of millions, both of this generation and of those unborn-incalculably vast in number-hang in the balance. Verily, the gentry who dwell within these walls and pass out and in through these gates are now seeking the Gospel message. This is the Day of Opportunity of the Christian Church. Sixty years ago the Church had one unique chance-which it let slip-in the early days of the Tai Ping Rebellion, when the Reformers filled the streams with idols and asked for the knowledge of the Living God. And, for bread, the Church gave a stone-with the immediate result that the Manchu usurpers, one of the worst dynasties that ever misruled China, became the more firmly seated, and perhaps one hundred million people perished in the cataclysm. The country sank the deeper thereby into the woes of opium, idolatry, and grinding poverty, of squalor and misery and superstition, with all the accompanying hell-born brood of heathenism. Within sixty years history has twice laid on the palm of the Church the opportunity to take China for Christ, and if this one is neglected, God pity the Church!

Already there is a movement of reaction against progressivism and a fair field for all religions. It emanates from the cities, centers of power. It is rapidly taking shape in plans formed to run counter to " the foreign religion," and temples and idols are being restored. The King's business requireth haste. Whatever leverage we intend to exert for good upon the cities of China, we ought to bring to bear with power, and at once. To-day their younger leaders are plastic. Five years hence, it is believed, may be too late.

for Religious Liberty for

BY THE REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

T HE huge Chinese Republic can scarcely be described as a Ship of . State, for it lacks many of the equipments of such a craft.

N either is it fair, as we used to do, to characterize it as merely a Junk of State, for much of its navigating apparatus is modern. At presents it resembles those "lorchas" of a century ago, which to a hull of European model added the rig of an ordinary Chinese coasting vessel.

The difference is that the Republic has a Chinese hull, and above decks a more or less Occidental outfit. It is still, however, largely navigated on the ancient lines.

Early in March, 1912, the hastily constructed Provisional Constitu- tion was adopted by the small group of progressive men then acting as a rudder for the whole Empire. The second general division of this document headed "Citizens" contained an article (V) as follows: "Citizens of the Chinese Republic are all equal, and there shall be no radial, class, or religious distinctions."

The next article was composed of seven clauses defining the rights of citizens, such as freedom from arrest except by due process of law, immunity from search, rights of property, freedom of trade, of speech, of publication, of association, privacy of correspondence, liberty of residence and removal, and"the freedom of religion."

During the early part of the presidency (or reign) of Yuan Shihkai, after the Parliament had met, a committee of thirty from each house endeavored to complete a permanent Constitution. Their object was so to limit the powers of the President as to render him merely the agent of the Parliament. Such limitations President Yuan was not disposed to allow. The "Punitive Expedition" against the rule of Yuan organized in the summer of 19 I 3, in which many members of Parliament were implicated was overcome by northern troops and gave the President a more or less valid excuse for dissolving Parliament in November. After the death of Yuan (June 6, 1916) there was a period of uncertainty. The Parliament of 1913 had been chosen for a three years' term which had already expired. To wait for the setting in motion of the clumsy machinery for the election of another Parliament would involve a delay of many months, imposing upon the unsettled minds of the Chinese people a strain which they could not have expected to bear. It was therefore by general consent agreed to overlook the irregularity and to assume that the former Parliament was lawful, the Yuan dictatorship being regarded as an unavoidable parenthesis in its functions. When the Parliament reassembled it moved with extreme deliberation, giving little promise of any relief to the anxious people. Joint sessions of the upper house (Senate) and the lower body functioned as a Constitutional Con- vention which spent most of its time in hammering out a new document, largely after the model of the French constitution, making Parliament the center and the President secondary. This was recognized by im- partial observers as not the right way to make a constitution. It was, however, recognized that the ideal of a constitution by a specially selected body of men was out of reach in China, and might be for a long time. In the meantime it was felt that the sooner a permanent constitution could be adopted the better for the country. * Under the lead of Mr. Ch' en Huan-chang (author of "The Eco- nomic Principles of Confucius") Confucianism was pushed to the front, .a Confucian Society was formed, sacrifices to Confucius were celebrated at the temple of the Sage on the familiar lines of the Manchu Dynasty.

Headquarters for the "K'ung Chiao," or Confucian Society were opened in the west city of Peking. t Mr. Ch'en brought before Parlia- ment a memorial urging the adoption of Confucianism as the state religion. It was very natural that a body of Chinese amateur parliamentarians, all of them with a Confucian background, should have been predisposed to assume that the teachings of Confucius ought to be the religion of China. Against this, however, there was a serious objection, namely that religious liberty had been already granted in express terms by the Provisional Constitution. To take that liberty away after several years had elapsed would he sure to cause a great outcry difficult to silence. In fact, criticisms were already made by the adherents of the different religions, who were becoming more and more demonstrative. It was something unexampled in China that Roman Catholics, Protestants, members of the Holy Orthodox Greek communion, Mohammedans, Buddhists, and even Taoists were linked in an organization to protect their common rights, and were in cordial co-operation! It became evident even to the unrellgious members of Parliament that here was a nidus of contention the significance of which they had not apprehended. and could not comprehend. The claim made by the Confucianists that there are eleven countries which have a state religion and that China should align herself with them, was immediately refuted by the Christians, who pointed out that no first class power such as China aims to be now has a real state religion, because it is too dangerous to the welfare of the country. Dr. Timothy Richard wrote to a paper published in English in Peking giving the statement made to him by Count Ito of Japan as to the considerations which moved him to change his mind, and * The general conditions in China since the adoption of the republican form of govern- ment were explained by the writer of these lines in the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for February, 1914.

t This term K'ung Chiao, which should properly mean the instruction of Confucius has now come to denote this Society, and in some places Confucians are writinl?; of Christianity as the "¥eh Chiao"-from the first syllable of ¥ehsu-Jesus, a form of reference which Christians do not like.

to favor granting such liberty in that country, when its constitution was under consideration. * This view presented by Count Ito to his collab- orators in the framing of the constitution led even those most opposed to see its necessity, and the article was inserted. The experience of Japan was of great value to China, confronted with the same difficulties.

In the autumn of 1916 the Constitutional Convention of China approached this contentious topic. The Religious Liberty Society again bestirred itself to exert every ounce of influence available, by personal interviews with members of Parliament, by conversation with those who could gain access to such members, by public lectures and discussions, and by articles in the public press.

With that spirit of compromise so dear to the Chinese heart (and not unknown in other parts of the world) some of the prominent members of Parliament proposed that the article (XI) on religious liberty brought over from the Provisional Constitution should be allowed to stand, and that another proposed by the Confucianists (to be numbered XIX) should be inserted, declaring that the principles of Confucius should be the foundations of ethical teaching in China.

To this plan the Christian group ,was inflexibly opposed, for the obvious reason that it would not be dtfficult to make the second article entirely neutralize the earlier one. The unwieldy natqre of the Constitutional Convention rendered any particular action highly uncertain, for the total number of the two legislative houses would make a collection of about eight hundred and of the six hundred members who might be present the three-fourths vote required (or four hundred and fifty affirmatives) would be difficult to secure for any disputed article.

The China Continuation Committee is an important organiz;ation developed more than four years ago along the lines of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee. It takes an active interest in whatever concerns the welfare of the Chinese Christian Church, but it was obviously inadvisable for such a body to become even indirectly involved in Chinese political affairs. The executive committee, however, sensing the importance of the crisis for the Chprch in China, in the autumn of 19 I 6 voted to its able Chinese secretary, Pastor Ch'eng Ching-yi, a leave of absence for two months. This time he spent in Peking in strenuous work on behalf of the religious liberty article of the constitution, and with much apparent success. Mr. C. T. Wang, the distinguished Christian, vicepresident of the Chinese Senate reported late in March that at least one hundred and fifty more votes were needed to make the article secure. Early in the month of Mayan incidental test vote showed that a safe majority of the Convention were in favor of article XI and in favor of dropping article XIX.

Another meeting of the Religious Liberty Society was summoned * It is well known that a certain foreigner whom he met pointed out to the Count that internal strife must be the inevitable result of establishing one faith above another, putting all others under an implied ban.

to meet in Peking about the middle of May, the final outcome being still uncertain. It was at this crisis that a decision was to be made of the important question, whether China should follow up the step of breaking off relations with Germany by a declaration of war. The Military Governors (Tu-chuns) of the various provinces, who had hastened to Peking, were practically unanimous for war, while the people in general, especially the merchants in the south, wanted peace. The Premier (without due authority) had assured the Parliament that if China should join the Allies and embark upon war she would not only have a voice in deciding the terms of world peace, but that her claims for a fair hearing from the nations with whom she has treaties on the questions of increasing her tariff rates, the abolition of extra-territoriality and the postponement, diminuition or remission of her onerous Boxer Indemnity would be cordially met. Parliament sat shivering on the brink, hesitating to take the fateful step, the consequences of which no mortal could foresee.

The Premier, Tuan Chi-jui, a prominent general under the Manchu dynasty and a military governor under the Republic, had earned great credit for opposing the imperial ambitions of Yuan Shih-kai. Tuan, who was both Premier and head of the War Department, was bent on a war declaration and used every effort to induce the Parliament to act. On an evil day the Parliament building was surrounded by a huge mob of professional coffin-bearers (lusty men), rowdies and soldiers in civilian attire who attacked the members of Parliament with the cards of their patrons thrust in the faces of members, but also with clubs and other weapons. Many members were beaten and several seriously injured, carriages were demolished, and the Parliament was imprisoned in its own building for twelve hours without food or rest. The responsibility of the Premier for this outrage has been stoutly denied, but he was the one responsible official who should and could have prevented it or stopped it. He did nothing, however, until late in the evening when word was brought to him that a Japanese subject had been injured (perhaps killed). Then he gave the proper orders and the riot was "off" I The members of Parliament were not unnaturally furious at their treatment, and remained in an angry mood. The Christian delegates to the Liberty Society reached Peking about the middle of May and a strenuous campaign of publicity and education had been arranged for the week. To the surprise of the delegates a friendly member of the Parliament came to inform them that on the afternoon of that very day a vote had been taken passing the second reading of Article XI granting "liberty to honor Confucius, or to adopt any other belief not inconsistent with law." .Article XIX was dropped altogether by a vote of 483 to 118.

This surprising result was attributed by Christian leaders in part to the intense bitterness felt by many toward the Premier (who was ten days later removed by presidential mandate). Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang and his party were extremely mortified and disgusted that there was

only the mention of the name of the Sage of China, but not of his "Religion" or Instruction.

The result seems at present to be all that could be desired and much more than had been expected. But the Chinese are constitutionally suspicious of one another. They act upon the principle of the adage: "Food to the mouth, Money to the hand"-that is, when one has a thing he has it-and not until then. In the united meetings of the Roman Catholics, Protestants, Buddhists, and Mohammedans, there was outward unity, but inner disagreement. Some of the few Buddhists were men of ability, but without initiative. The Mohammedans were mostly from in and near Peking, and had a leader of intelligence and push. During the months of the educational campaign while the Buddhists had sent out a few letters, telegrams, etc., the Roman Catholics had dispatched about a thousand, and the Protestants two thousand.

The Roman Caholics made an insistent proposal that they and the Protestants should unite their forces to form a Religious Political Party (its platform and its principles not being even suggested). This was at once resisted by the Protestants, and from this time on there was no further pretence of unity between them.

It is said that the members of Parliament who are "in politics for what they can get out of it" were amazed to behold representatives of the Christian churches coming to Peking from distant parts of China at their own expense (or that of their friends) on matters of no concern to their private interests, while Chinese members of Parliament, furnished with first-class tickets to Peking, not infrequently try to get themselves excused, and sometimes will not come at all. The politicians would be glad to absorb this energy of the Christians into their party service. Within the few months past Religious Liberty has taken a long step forward, and has gained a victory which we trust it is never to lose.

China-New and Old The Governor of Shantung has forbidden parents to hind the feet of their daughters in future. Any girls between the ages of 14 and 18, whose feet are already bound will be compelled to unbind them again, and parents will be severely punished if caught binding their daughter's feet in future.

Chinese ladies are coming to the fore as lecturers and organizers; a Mrs. Li, Mrs. Wan, and Mrs. Chang have just formed a "Three Virtue Society," which meets once a month at the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.; over 100 members are enrolled.

I t is also interesting to notice Chinese ladies accompanying their husbands on the hills walking side by side and not in the rear as the old China is advancing. .

An opium smuggler on his way from Tsingtau to Shanghai, with a quantity of opium hidden in some egg boxes, was found on the steamer by his fellow-passengers, and handed over to the customs authorities on his ar- rival at Shanghai.

Reformation and Modern

BY JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of the Board of Fo reign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

O NE of the results of that potent movement of the sixteenth cen- tury, called the Reformation, was its influence on Christian mis- sions. The Reformation has generally been treated as a great polemical and theological movement, or even as political or economic. It is just beginning to be noticed that it was also a great missionary movement. * The great Reformers were great missionaries. At home they labored with great zeal to evangelize the towns and countries in which they lived. Some were also foreign missionaries like Villiam Farel, who went to French Switzerland, a Catholic country which was as ignorant of the Gospel as is Latin America today. The R~formers were missionaries working to bring souls to Christ, both by pen and by word of mouth.

The influence of the Reformation on modern missions was twofold: (I) it started them and (2) it voiced the principles on which they are based.

1. The Reformation began the great movement that has culminated in modern missions. Protestantism was hardly born before the missionary spirit was alive in her. Missions are inher~nt in the spirit of Protestantism, and even in its very first century, foreign missions began to appear. It is true they were not very prominent, but they were there. They did not become prominent immediately because the first necessity for Protestantism was to build itself up at home on a permanent basis. The severe and repeated assaults of Roman Catholicism, especially in the Counter-Reformation, made the permanency of Protestantism a difficult problem. But soon signs even of foreign missionary interest began to appear. This differed in different Reformers. Some taught missions to the non-Christians, others saw that their foreign missionary ideas were carried out in practice and either went or tried to go to non-Christian lands.

Martin Luther was one of the first class, and in his writings there began to appear the note of world-wide evangelization. t In his ser- mons on the Gospel he says: "But now when Christ comes, He sends His preachers into all the world and commands them to go straight forward and preach everywhere to all the heathen. . . . All the world does not mean one or two parts of it, but everywhere within it where • For a fuller elaboration of the Reformation as a missionary movement see "Famous Reformers of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches," by Rev. James I. Good-a mis· sion study book.

t See an Article on "Luther and Missions" in the Lutheran Church Re'lJie<w, October, 1916.

people may dwell." But though Luther suggested preaching to the non- Christians, the Lutheran Church of Germany sent no foreign missionaries, until in the next century Von Welz nobly laid down his life for the heathen in South ..America.

Bucer, the reformer of Strasburg, a contemporary of Luther, also spoke about missions to the non-Christian world. He went farther and suggested a method of bringing it about. As early as 1538 he wrote that Christians "should not merely seek to get the lands and property of the heathen, but also to try to gain their souls," especially since the enlargement of Christianity in that day was only apparent and not real: because the newly discovered continent (America) and the islands had been discovered only to be cursed by the superstitions of Rome. His method is significant in two ways. He suggests (I) that foreign missions ought to be carried on by the civil rulers, whereas the modern method has been to have them carried on by the Church as a spiritual rather thim a secular movement. And (2) missions have been carried on in a voluntary free-will method, but he suggests that it should be done by the law of the state. His suggestion was a beginning toward attacking the great problem of missions among the non-Christians.

Reformers of the second class not only wrote about missions but either wanted or tried to go themselves. Here a voice is heard from Zurich. The first Reformer who wanted to go as a foreign missionary was Prof. Bibliander, of Zurich. His name meant "bookman" and he· was professor of Hebrew at Zurich-a su~cessor to Zwingli in the Cathedral school there. His teaching of Hebrew made him interested in Arabic and so in the Mohammedans. His predecessor and teacher, Zwingli, had caught the universal vision even more fully than Luther. For in a day when all Christians, Catholics and Lutherans, made baptism the only way to salvation and consigned all unbaptized to hell or limbus, he declared in favor of the salvation even of the unbaptized. He hoped for a chance for such moral heathens as Socrates, Plato and Seneca. Zwingli lived long before his day and was the most modern among the Reformers. Bibliander from him caught this universal vision and decided in 1546 to go as a missionary to the Mohammedans. He wrote to a friend at Augsburg, Germany, asking for financial aid. Had there been a foreign missionary society in that day to help him he would have gone. As the way did not open for him to go, he wrote a book in 1548 and another in 1553, urging missions to the non-Chris- tians. * What Bibliander was not able to do was inaugurated by the Reformed Church at Geneva, which sent out the first missionaries to the non-Christian world. The expedition was under the leadership of Admiral Villegagnon and aided by Admiral Coligny. Villegagnon, who professed to be a Protestant, in his letter to Calvin says that the avowed * For more on Bibliander'~ life see Tract, "The Reformation and Missions," published by the Reformed Church Foreign Mission Board, Philadelphia.

REFORMATroN ANn MODERN

obj ect of his expedition was "the promotion of Christ's kingdom." They left France July 12, 1555, and arrived at Rio Janeiro, Brazil, on November 10, 1555. On an island in that beautiful harbor, Villegagnon founded a colony, and early the next year he wrote to Geneva for ministers. When his messenger arrived at Geneva, a solemn religious service in their honor was held in the cathedral there. As Lescarbot, whose history is one of the early sources, says: "For they saw the way open to establish their doctrine yonder and to cause the light of the Gospel to shine forth among those barbarous people, godless, lawless and without religion." The Church of Calvin appointed two ministers-Peter Richer and William Chartier-to go to the new world. With them went a number of Genevese led by Du Pont. Among these were several young men, who were sent out with the express purpose of laboring among the heathen. One of the latter, named De Lery, became later the historian of the expedition. These ministers and intended missionaries arrived at Rio Janeiro March 10, 1557. They went to the island on which Villegagnon had his colony. The first regular Protestant service, held in America, was held there on March 10, 1557, when the fifth Psalm was sung and Richer preached on the Psalm, "One thing have I desired of the Lord," etc. Du Pont at that service declared "that the reason why he and his fellow-travelers had risked the danger of the ocean was that they might found a Church, reformed according to God's Word." The ministers remain~d on the island, but the young men, who were prospective missionaries, went to the mainland to live among the natives so that they might gain their language and preach to them. Un- fortunately Villegagnon began secretly to return to Romanism. * Incited by a secret Catholic Cointat, he quarreled with the two ministers, insisting on the use of some Catholic rites, so that Mr. Chartier was sent back to France to get a decision of the French Church on these points, and Richer and the Genevese went over to the mainland, where they made known the Gospel to the natives. Though this mission was soon given up, yet it produced the first foreign missionaries of Protestantism and also the first martyrs for Protestant missions. t The Lutherans also made an attempt at missions in the Reformation. The Lutheran Church of Sweden did some work among the Laplanders. Gundert in his work on Missions says that Gustavus Vasa in 1559 sent missionaries to the Lapps. But little, however, was done for them until the eighteenth century.

The Reformation not only made a beginning in foreign missions, but it also gave utterance to the Protestant principles of missions over "A full account of this expedition is found in Baird's, "The Huguenot Emigration to America," Vol. I, in whose appendix are the letters of Richer and Villegagnon. See also Parkman's, "Pioneers of France in the New World," and Good's "History of the Reformed Church in the U. S."

t For a fuller account of them see MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD, 1910, also the tract, "The Reformation and Foreign Missions."

those of the Roman Catholic faith. It has been these principles that have made modern missions such a wonderful success. Among these ideals that gave a new aim to missions and put into it a new spirit and vitality were: (a) The free use of the Bible. Protestantism claimed that Christian teaching and the Bible must be presented to the people in the vernacular. When the writer, in 1900 visited the World's Exposition at . Paris, he found a large building devoted to an exhibit of missions, which in France meant, of course, Roman Catholic missions. The most aston· ishing peculiarity about the exhibit was that in all the building not a Bible was to be found. There were plenty of monstrances, images, massbooks, rosaries, and embroidery for the altar, but not a Bible for distribution among the people. Such a thing could never have occurred in a Protestant exhibit of missions.

(b) The Reformation brought into missions the pre-eminence of spirituality. A second great difference between Roman and Protestant missions has been that the former have emphasized the outward rites while the latter emphasize the inward change of heart and life. Francis Xavier, all honor to him whose zeal led him to baptize thousands in India in a few months, did no heart-work among them. He knew no better way and had not time to do more. The scandal at Goa in India in the eighteenth century, where the Roman Catholics permitted their converts to wear the sacred thread of Brahminism after being baptized, reveals their reliance on mere rites. But Protestant Christian teachers went deeper and required personal experience. They did their work more thoroughly, and therefore more permanently.

(c) The Reformation brought a new ethical aim into missions-a higher ideal. The difference between Roman Catholic and Protestant ethics is well known. The ethics of the papacy always allow room for policy, while those of Protestanism rested on principle and not policy. Roman Catholicism is too often a religion of compromises. It gives the Sabbath both to God and to the world-the first few hours to God and the rest to the world. Protestant teaching, especially under the high ethics of Calvin, required firm principles in the hearts of the converts in non-Christian lands. As a result there has been less backsliding in the mission fields among Protestants than among Roman Catholics.

(d) The Reformation introduced the acti'Uity of the laity into foreign missions. The Roman Church is the church of the priests, the Protestant Church is the church of the believing congregation, and in its doctrine of the "priesthood of all believers" embodies the germ of lay-activity in missions. This was shown in that early Brazil mission when those young men of Geneva did not wait until they had been ordained before they began to teach Christ to the natives. They were the germ of the modern "Laymen's Missionary Movement." Worldwide missions of today are the unfolding of the Reformation principles.

Opinions of Martin

DAVID JAYNE HILL says: "What I personally admire in Martin Luther is the courage with which he visited upon the transforming power of vital faith- in the individual soul. His greatest usefulness, as I esteem it was not in his revolt against a church which, after all, had redeemed Europ~ from bar- barism, but in his affirmation that religion does not consist in organization or even in formulas of faith, but in a sense of direct relationship between the soul and its Creator, whereby a man becomes a personal instrument in execut- ing the divine will."

SENATOR OWEN says: "The Reformation was of great service in over- throwing some of the errors into which human frailty had led the great organization of the Church. Wherever the power of the many is concentrated in the hands of the few, it tends to dangerous centralization and tends toward magnifying the power of the few sometimes unmindful of the many. Both in Church and State the unrestrained power leads to error, and the body of wisdom will be found in the body of the people. The majority rule is best for Church and State, and this is now becoming the accepted doctrine of the world."

RUSH RHEES, President University of Rochester, says: "America is peculiarly indebted to the Reformation, for that was the great crisis in the emancipation of the human spirit from the control of human authority. America needs today a fresh infusion of the temper of the Reformation, for that enfranchisement of the human spirit was accomplished through a clear and controlling recognition of God's presence and of his authority speaking through the conscience. It is well for us on the occasion of the Reformation Quadricentenary to recall both the emancipation and the obedience which characterized that great movement in modern history."

CHARLES H. SPURGEON said: "The best commemoration which I can make of this man, Martin Luther, is to preach the doctrine which he held so dear."

FRANK L. BROWN, Secretary of the Vorld Sunday School Association, says: "The Christian statesmanship, which brings under organized instruc- tion to the children and youth of the world, has already pre-emptied the future. The Reformation insisted on the value of childhood. Its leaders seized this as the strategic foundation upon which the church of the future must be built. This idea, incorporated in cathechetical instruction in the Sunday-school four hundred years ago, has been caught up and amplified until we have today the Sunday-school as the most tremendous movement of the age, with its 31,000,000 members the world over, and over 300,000 Sunday-schools and 3,000,000 Sunday-school officers and teachers, and the unfettered Bible as the binding factor."

DR. G. KAWERAU, dean of Reformation scholars, writes: "The churchly reformation became thus also a reformation of home life. It founded the "evangelical pastor's home from which since at all times streams of blessings have poured out over our whole civilization. It reconquered for woman herappropriate honor and respect. It pUFi~, uplifted and freed the inner relation between man and wife."

EVIDENCE OF SUCCESSFUL WORK AMONG ITALIANS IN

A Protestant Italia n congregation in Rochester, New York

to Reach Italians in

Shall They Be Segregated, "Missioned," Neglected or Welcomed?

BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D.

Late Superintendent of the Italian Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States I TALY, "the Mother of Civilization," up to the opening of the European struggle, had furnished America with thousands of her citizens, who with their good blood-mixed with the most virile races of Europe, Roman, Latin, Greek, Norman, Spanish, French, Teutonic, and even the blood of Abraham, through the Saracen strain-are now making a deep impression on our civilization.

It is essential that something be done for this people, because they will inevitably become an important factor in our national life. That very little has been accomplished so far, comparatively speaking, is due to certain conditions which have obtained, in part explainable, but in part inexcusable. There are over three million Italians in this country, and the work of evangelization, although thirty or more years old, has only touched the outer fringe of the problem.

Until the Great War in Europe began, the rush of immigration was so strong as to completely overwhelm us. We could not keep up with the tide. Accordingly, the process of assimilation was slow and superficial. Now, we have a little breathing space, and can get our bearings adjusted in preparation for the rush which will come at the close of the war, unless the legislation of last Congress concerning the literacy test seriously interferes.

The attitude of the average American Christian has not been friendly and helpful toward the Italian immigrants. As a nation we have welcomed the brain and brawn of other lands, and have proved the sincerity of our welcome by the methods we have initiated to introduce them to American life and customs. It has been a splendid indication of the attitude of the American citizen, but the American Christian has not accorded them such a welcome to their churches. They have been perfectly willing to furnish spasmodically, or even svstematically, the means for carrying on some obscure mission in some old store-possibly an exsaloon-and in many instances they have provided· them with pretty church buildings-but it has always been with the idea either that the Italian should be treated as the "down and outs" or that they should be segregated, both adults ,and children.

The first method is preposterous when it is remembered that the love of the beautiful is so strong in this son of Italy. The other method is disastrous to any attempt to Ameri<;anize him. SQ far as the adults

AN ITALIAN SEWING SCHOOL-CHICAGO are concerned, it is unquestionably necessary to provide Protestant Christian services in their own language, but there is absolutely no need for this in work among children. They are Americans and need the American environment. They sit side by side with other Americans in the public school, why not in the Sunday-school and Church? Is the American citizenship idea of the community life more friendly than the American Christian Church, which claims to carry out the principles of true brotherhood in Christ? To put it plainly, is the American citizen more interested in these foreigners than the American Christians? If we want to develop a host of hyphenated Americans, unfriendly to our institutions, and indifferent to our American ideas, there is no surer way of success than by continuing the present method.

In eighteen years' experience with Italians, both in Italy and America, I have found this attitude to be the greatest drawback to Italian evangelization. These people must be drawn into our American churches and Sunday-schools, and be absorbed into our national life, otherwise we shall find breakers ahead. The crisis is upon us, for the Italians, on the one hand, justly resent this treatment, while on the other, the Americans hold back a co-operating force which would mean strength for American churches.

In work among Italians we must recognize a religious condition which is peculiar to Latin countries. Nominally, they are Roman Catholics, but in heart the vast majority are anti-clerical and anti-Christian. This is the tragedy of the situation. Mrs. Humphry Ward has expressed it strongly and clearly: "The truth of the .matter seems to be that Italy is Catholic becallse she hasn't faith enou~h to make a heresy;

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA 59

and anti-clerical because it is her destiny to be a nation." If we were inclined to add an annotation, it would be this: Italy is anti-clerical because she has broken with the ecclesiastical order, and prefers a life of believing what she pleases, rather than what is forced upon her.

Intellectually, the Italian, as a class, is away from Rome, but unfortunately, both for himself and the nation, he is drifting religiously, and there is positively n~ perception of spiritual truth. He cannot understand why the Anglo-Saxon takes his religion so seriously. The doctrine of the new birth is as strange to him as it was to Nicodemus. Yet Christ thought it worth while, in His conversation with that learned Jew, to put the emphasis on its necessity, so, among Italians, we must follow the Leader, and little by little the truth will penetrate.

Years ago, in Palermo, Sicily, we remember preaching on the baptism of the Holy Spirit. A young university student listened for the first time to the Gospel message, and wondered what we were talking about. He looked upon us as a new species of anarchist. There was absolutely no development of the spiritual sense, but as he listened, he caught the spiritual import, at least in part, and today that same young man is the pastor of one of the largest Italian Protestant churches in America.

In dealing with the Italian, the elemental features of religion must be treated in an elementary way, and a simple illustration of the wind sighing may be used effectively, as in days of old, to put the emphasis on this mysterious transformation of the soul life. There is an inquiring spirit among intelligent Italians. Even in the priesthood there are hun- HOW ITALIAN MOTHERS BECOME INTERESTED

dreds who are clamoring for freedom of thought-Modernists they are called-yet, without any particular goal, and none to guide them, they are drifting, they know not where. Here is a message representing a group of priests, sent to Mayor Nathan, of Rome-himself a Jew by blood, an Englishman by birth, and an Italian by adoption-strange irony of fate that a man of the Ghetto should rule the destiny of the Eternal City: "On the twentieth of September you knew how to find in the tradition of the Eternal .City the human and universal words of liberty, dignity, right t(} live, which the VatICan no longer knows how to be herald of, and you spoke to Italy and to the world in a Roman way. Whilst modern society treats with indifference not only a religion which every day loses more and more of its divine substance, but also the heroic attempts of self-denying men who do their best to save, for the benefit of humanity, the treasures of the sinking ship, you, mayor of Rome, have not been indifferent to the agonizing cry which the Italian clergy has raised around you. . . . The Vatican has uplifted its voice in the name of the Church, against your assertions; but the Vatican, inasmuch as it has always hindered the progress of Christianity, has no right to speak in the name of the Church. The best part of the Church in Italy does not want to be an accomplice of the Vatican in the fatal program of open war against the unity of the country, against evolution of thought, and liberty of conscience. . . . Still, a great hope lives in our hearts: the hope that the Church which finds herself in the dilemma by which humanity exacts from her either to be a means of life or to die, may yet find again new ways to become, as the Gospel says, 'light of the world,' and 'salt of the earth.' In the name of all those who are seeking in Christianity, not an archaic form of intellectualism and a new kind of slavery, but a source of true life, we rejoice.in the opportunity we have today of expressing to you our gratitude and sympathy."

Can anyone conceive of anything more pathetic than this struggle for deliverance from the thraldom of the past?

Prof. Giovanni Luzzi, in an article in the Hibbert Journal made this startling statement: "I know many cells in difierent convents (monasteries) j I have entered the homes of many priests in the country and in town j I know well what the youn~ think in more than one seminary j and am therefore in a position to state that of a hundred clerics from forty years of age onwards, no less than sixty keep most jealously in their private desks the best products of the Modernist literature."

As Vice-President of the Refuge for ex-priests in Rome, I had the opportunity personally to come into intimate relation with scores of priests who sought freedom. If I could have guaranteed them twenty cents a day-just enough to live on-1 could have had a train-load safely housed in the Refuge, so anxious are they to live a life of sincerity. But they were perfectly helpless in the commercial world, knowing nothing but prayers, and that from days of childhood. Some of those we received were sent to America to break with the past, others were turned into sewing machine agents, street car conductors and motormen. Others were counselled to stay in the Church, for being past middle life, the wrench would have been too great to sever themselves from their old

TO REACH ITALIANS IN AMERICA

environment. They were urged to live and preach the gospel, which, after all, is at the foundation of the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church, though now covered up by the traditions of men. Several letters received later indicated that our advice had been followed with encouraging results. A very few were received into Protestant work and made full proof of their ministry. The unrest of Italian intellectual life is a portend of serious import, and we shall do well to recognize its value without delay.

Another phase of Italian thought life is found in the different THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF WORK FOR ITALIANS IN AMERICA A young Italian converted in New York returned to Italy and organized this flourishing Protestant church in Salerno standard of ethics, as a basis of right living. The Latin, Roman Catholic standard is as unlike the Anglo-Saxon Protestant type as light from darkness. The jesuitical concept that the ends justify the means, has permeated the life of the Italian. He is unconsciously tainted by it; he would resent with indignati'on any suggestion of approximation to it, but the fact remains nevertheless. Another personal experience may illustrate what I mean.

When I was in charge of our publishing interests in Rome, a professor from the Normal School brought his manuscript of a Reader he wished us to publish. It had already been approved by the Minister

of Public Instruction. Our editor found that in one of the stories, told in elegant Italian, a boy had lied to his teacher to protect his little sister. It was the story over again of the Spartan youth and the stolen fox. The book represented the teacher, after the discovery of the lie, complimenting the boy for his heroic act in coming to the rescue of his guilty sister. The professor was a great hater of the Jesuits, and had actually brought the manuscript to us because he was in sympathy with our Christian propaganda, but when he called to learn our decision we had to assure him that we could not consent to print the book because of its casuistic teachings. To tell the good professor that it was jesuitical in its trend was like adding fuel to the fire, but as we showed him that we Protestants could not condone a lie under any circumstances, and that a wrong could not be done even for a good purpose without culpability, our point of view gradually dawned on him, and he modified the book according to our suggestion. We had the satisfaction of knowing that, for once at least, the youth all over Italy were being given an entirely new ethical conception. If an Italian deliberately lies, do not be quick to condemn him, for he may be actuated by the highest motive, but from a wrong starting point. Repeatedly the Italian is blamed for vacillation and unreliability, because, forsooth, he has promised to do something and failed, when in actual fact, if we could have followed the intricacies of his mind we would have discovered that he had no intention of keeping his promise, but he thought it the height of rudeness to refuse to do the thing you wished and promised simply to "let you down lightly.~' We must be patient in handling the situation.

The worker among Italians must take these things into consideration. The statistics may not show rapid progress in leading them into the light, but the net result of Italian evangelization cannot be tabulated by figures. We are doing the work of sapping and mining, and there are thousands of Nicodemuses in Italy and in America who are inquiring, but have not yet. faith to make a heresy. They have broken with the so~called mother church, and it is our bounden duty to help them to hold their faith in God, or the last state will be worse than the first.

The Italian as an element in American life is a fruitful ground of experimentation, and the results of our ·contact with him have justified us in believing that he is a very valuable asset, and by judicious, kindly treatment he can be saved from his present attitude of passive indifference or persistent hostility to all forms of Christian thought, and be brought into close relationship with Him who in Judea personally knew him by declaring his faith to be greater than that of any in more favored Israel. A missionary to our Anglo-Saxon forbears centuries ago, he may yet become a missionary to lands beyond the seas, and with the intrepidity of an Ignatius LoyaIa, minus his casuistry, may yet capture his thousands for truth and for Christ.

ITALIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH, MIDDLETOWN, NEW

A Venture in Co-operation How They Built the Italian Branch of the Webb Horton Church, Middletown, N. Y.

BY REV,. u. L. MACKEY, D.D., NEW YORK T HE success of the Italian Evangelical work in Middletown, N. Y., has been somewhat remarkable. In the course of two years it has developed from a small union work, conducted in English, and therefore reaching only the children, until it has become a very substantial work with a communicant membership numbering about one hundred and with many more adherents. This congregation has an Italian minister, a beautiful church building and an organization for worship, study and service that is doing much to develop the Italians of the city into good, intelligent Christians and loyal citizens.

Among the important factors entering into the success of this work is the pastor of one of the Middletown churches. When others decided to give up the Union work, he persisted. Convinced that there was little future for a work conducted after the timid fashion that had been followed, he dared to undertake larger things. His program included the following:

A capable Italian Minister; A church building which should command the interest and pride of the Italians; Co-operation in worship and service between the people of his own church and their Italian neighbors; Co-operation, at least in interest and service on the part of the evangelical churches of the city. To secure these required unceasing effort and endless patience. The success attained only added new burdens upon the strength and patience of the minister and his people.

LET NO MAN UNDERTAKE A PROGRAM OF ITALIAN EVANGELIZATION WHO HAS NOT IMMENSE STORES OF ENERGY AND PATIENCE AND FAITH IN GOD AND IN HIS FELLOWS.

Fortunately for the work the Italian minister who came to the task had such qualities of leadership that it was only a few months until it became apparent that a building was necessary. When the eager response of the Italians to the efforts on their behalf became known throughout the city, it was a simple matter to enlist the community in an effort to erect a worthy building. A committee of citizens undertook the matter of raising funds. A great Field Day was planned for Sunday, May II, 19 16; Italian ministers occupied the pulpits of the churches of the city; a great company of men from all the churches met together at noon and went out "two and two" after the approved fashion of an "Every Member Canvass." The good people of the city responded generously and in a few weeks a commodious and beautiful building will be dedicated to the worship and service of God, without debt and having received no aid from any of the Boards of the church. The Italians themselves were much in evidence in the effort, and their pledges amounted to about $1,000.

The new building bears a tablet in English and Italian, as follows: "This building was erected by the generous citizens of Middletown as an expression of their interest in the Italian people of this city; and with the fervent wish that they and their children may find this a real sanctuary for their faith, where tbey may worship God with perfect freedom, and be taught the highest ideals of Citizensbip and Human Brotherhood."

When the matter of co-operation was first taken up, the "Union Church" plan was promptly rejected as undesirable and impractical. It was unanimously agreed that the enterprise should be under the fostering care of one of the great denominations and a constituent part of it. The Presbyterian church was selected and was willing to provide the guarantees and assume the responsibility of administering the work. At another time and place it will be the Baptist and at another the Methodist or the Congregationalist or any other. At Middletown the

A VENTURE IN CO-OPERATION

thought was that, in cities of that size, it would confuse the work to have more than one effort for a group speaking any particular language. At the same time provision should be made that interest in these people, on the part of Christians of whatever name, should find natural expression in gifts or service. Hence we have the "denominational work supported by inter-denominational interest." The church property is owned by the Presbyterians. The members of the Italian Branch are communicants in the Presbyterian church, but there is a city-wide interest in the work.

In April the large Hudson Presbytery held its sessions in this Italian church. The women provided an elaborate luncheon for about one hundred guests. The meal itself was out of the ordinary, and was greatly enjoyed by the presbyters and even more by those who served it. Perhaps this spirit of generosity on the part of the Italians has done much to enlist the interest of the people of Middletown. Practically every resident member of the Italian branch is a weekly contributor toward the expenses of the church and the every member canvass is faithfully carried out year after year.

Almost any day one may find Italians enjoying the many privileges of the gymnasium, swimming pool, reading or game rooms of the parent church and every Sunday a number of the most faithful and responsible members of the parent church may be found in the Sunday-school of the Italian Branch. On 'a great occasion, such as Columbus Day, a large procession of Italians joins with the older Americans in the patriotic celebration of the events of historic interest to the sons of both countries. Thus there is close co-operation both in worship and service between the parent church and its child. As they come to know each other better they discover that only the things on the surface have separated them, There is no fundamental difference between Italian and American, and given an equal opportunity it is an even chance whether the native to Italy or the native to America will be the hetterman.

The Tide is Sure to Win Quoted from "The Outlook"

On the far reef the breakers o mighty sea! thy message Recoil in shattered foam, In clanging spray is cast; Yet still the sea behind them Within God's plan of progress Urges its forces home; I t matters not at last, Its chant of triumph surges How wide the shores of evil, Through all the thunderous din- How strong the reefs of sin- The wave may break in failure, The wave may be defeated, But the tide is sure to win. But the tide is sure to win!

A NATIVE BAMBOO HOUSE I N T HE PHILIrPINE I

T H E ADM I NISTRATION BUI LDI NG- T HE U NIVER SITY OF T HE PHILIPPINES IN MANILA The Old and the N e w In the Philippines

from the

The Story Told by the Camera Showing Present and Past Conditions in the Philippine Islands BY REV. WM. B. COOKE, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Recently Minister of the First Preshyterian Church in Manila Hut The bamboo hut is the home of the eight million Filipinos: and the upper ten thousand dwell in halls. The shack, built in a few Hall days out of bamboo uprights and floors with nipa thatched roof is cheap and cool. It may be tied with rattan and cost not a nail. A man goes into the woods and swamp with a bolo, cuts his material, and puts up his home. If it burns or blows over the owner is not ruined.

Prizes were recently offered by the Philippine government for a fire- proof substitute and some samples were erected by inventors outside the old city wall, but when torches were applied none could resist the flames.

But the boy born in the nipa shack may work his way up through the primary and intermediate and high school to study in the new con- crete Hall of the University of the Philippines. It swings open its doors to him who comes, whether from shack or mansion. Many of these boys will fill places of responsibility and will live in comfortable modern houses.

It is, however, the Christian missionary who shows the Filipino how to build for eternity. He leads youth and age, ignorance and cul- ture, to Him who said: "I am the way, the truth, the life," and who taught men to build not "wood, hay, stubble," but "gold, silver, precious stones."

W k J We are accustomed to think of men in the tropics as inan~r dolent, and as a rule they are. But many of the rice terraces of Play Northern Luzon, made by savages with rude tools, are among the engineering wonders of the world. For sustained industry and util- ity they rival the dykes of the Dutch..

These non-Christian tribes playas heartily as they work when they parade to the music of their gongs. Raw savages are fine material from which to make useful Christians. The missionary is at work among the primitive people, and uses their energy and aptitude for work and instinct for play to guide them into higher life and to mold them for the Kingdom.

Only foreigners and those who ape the foreigners Stockings and wear stockings in the Philippines. Neat and practical Tuberculosis slippers of straw, cloth, leather, wood, of many smart designs, all with open heel, are worn to some extent, but in good

F ILIPINOS AT WORK ON TH EIR WONDERFUL RICE

A HILARIOUS TIME IN A FILIPINO TOWN Work and Play in the Philippines

FROM THE PHILIPPINES 60r

weather the laborers and children go about in bare feet. One seldom sees a stocking. One "blue-stocking" mother-in-Israel from Western Pennsylvania thought of starting a reform among the women, but came to see that in some climates stockings are superfluous. The brown and yellow shades of skin of the East seem to be a natural covering sufficient for modesty. White men and women may even learn to think of themselves as overdressed with conventional equipment that is often superfluous. Brown skins may cover hearts which aTe "whiter than snow."

The prevalence of tuberculosis in the Philippines is surprising and even alarming. "No tuberculosis in I 920" is the slogan of a movement as important as the more dramatic fight against cholera, plague, and leprosy. The Filipinos, through dread of the night air and to avoid mosquitoes, shut the windows and pull the covers over their heads. Dr. Hibbard goes among the cots of the Silliman dormitories on surprise visits to pull the covers down and give fresh air to the students. On one occasion he uncovered a dummy and heard suppressed giggles all around. The students are not afraid of Dr. Langheim's hospital, and in the fine new building much good can be done. Even the porters over mountain trails, who wear neither pants nor stockings, and are athletes of surprising power and endurance, are not immune from the "white plague." Health reform is more important than dress reform.in the Philippines. The cleansing of the heart is the deepest need of all. The plague of sin is destroying more lives than tuberculosis. This plague the missionaries are seeking to overcome by the Gospel of Christ that brings new life and strength.

Filipino. Students The modern English educational system is developing the young life of the Philippines, filling the young of the land with new ambitions and desires. The missions are beginning to see that some provision must be made to take care of these bright young men and women. This is being done by establishing dormitories in the provincial capitals which contain the high schools, and also in the city of Manila, which has more than 10,000 students. The Methodist boys' dormitory, which accommodates only 80, was obliged to turn away more than 600 applicants last year. Under Methodist auspices there are also a girls' dormitory and a students' church. This church is being held in the building formerly used by the American congregation and in a short time will have to be relinquished to the Government. It will then be necessary to erect a new church, which is now being planned for as the Bishop Eveland Memorial Students' Church, and for which it is hoped to raise $50,000. This is located in the very center of the university life. An annual union Thanksgiving service for Filipinos is held in this church, at which some of the highest Filipino government officials are present.

OCEAN

MISSIONS Th THE E~KIM05 0 u.".~••~yte,;..",9<()t,,".. .)( j,-,g'ic.a.";,s (c…..,. £PI~CI/Il>e.~ 'N ~ 0 RO""6f) Ca.tf,ollcs ARCTI c.. ~,L-G)_M"_o_"._.;~_n._ _ _-I.

AMERICA j Christianity Among the Eskimo BY AUBREY FULLERTON, EDMONTON, CANADA Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Maryland I N actual distance from the mountain in Palestine, where the Master's Great Commission was given, there is no more remote field of pres- ent missionary effort than the top of the American continent. It is "the uttermost part of the earth." To the very edge of the Arctic Ocean, and even beyond, to some of the Arctic Islands; from the extreme left-hand of the continent, where Alaska almost meets Asia, to Labrador and Greenland on the right; and at a northernmost latitude that would seem to make such work impossible-the Gospel is being preached, and native lives are being touched. There are few more striking instances of the courage, enterprise and power of modern missions than are found in the history of these Arctic missions.

The people among whom the work is being done are as strange a people as the world can show, and as quite unlikely from a missionary point of view. The Eskimos have undisputed possession of this Arctic and sub-Arctic region, but have no clear idea of how they came to be there. The conditions under which they live compel them to a constant struggle with nature for the mere privilege of existence. Yet among them are some of the happiest Christians in America.

A remarkable mission is that at the mouth of the Mackenzie River, two thousand miles north of the international boundary. The Eskimos there and along the Arctic coast, on either side, have been organized into native congregations, with regularly appointed services and various forms of Christian activity, under the Anglican or Canadian Episcopal Church. The work began at that point only about twenty years ago. When the Gospel went north to the Eskimos, they were slow to receive

AMONG THE

it, and missionaries worked among them for fifteen years before one convert was made. But in 191 I there was a first ingathering, the earnest of many others. In the district around the delta of the Mackenzie River alone there are now three hundred Eskimo' Christians, which is a majority of the sparse native population.

It would be hard to find a body of people who take mor,e genuine and evident delight in the worship of God than these Eskimo converts. They attend faithfully upon the church services, and participate in them I NSIDE AN ESKIMO IGLOO OR WINTER SNOW HOUSE intelligently and joyfully. They have hymn sheets and parts of the Gospels in their own language, as translated by the first missionaries, and printed in the English alphabet, which for lack of an alphabet of their own they have adopted and learned. A sermon to one of these Eskimo congregations is of much the same character as one would expect to hear or to preach in any congregation of untutored worshippers, a simple Bible message clearly and graphically presented.

The wonder of all this becomes the greater when it is known that the Eskimos were originally without religious sense, and lived not only under wretched physical conditions, but in degradation of mind and soul. Uppermost America, geographically speaking, was the lowest down in spiritual darkness.

A striking improvement in the home life of the people has now been effected, and though Arctic coast homes are still poor and scant, and depend upon the results of the fur and seal catch, they have wonderfully brightened up where the new Gospel light has reached them.

All that the Eskimos knew of white men before was learned from the whalers and traders, who went north for their own mercenary and sometimes unscrupulous ends, and whose influence was very hurtful to the too-trustful natives. But Christian missionaries have been able largely to offset this mischief, and have been of great social and economic assistance, as well as spiritual benefit, to the far-North folk. Ten or fifteen years ago the decline in population, through disease, was quite marked, but this decline has now been arrested, and general conditions, within the mission zones at any rate, have much improved.

There is in the Eskimo character a large measure of native good spirits and kind-heartedness, which helped to give the missionaries a first point of contact. Despite the hardness of their life, and the unceasing urgency of their quest for food and shelter, nearly all the Arctic tribes are naturally cheerful and easy-tempered. When to these good features was added the impulse of a better life, there was developed a type of Christian character, childlike in simplicity and happy in spirit, that counts among the finest trophies of world-wide missions.

The first Eskimo offering for missions was made five years ago, shortly after the first conversions were recorded. It was a string of fur skins, which are current money in the North, and when the missionary marketed the silver-fox and lynx pelts thus contributed by a handful of new converts they brought $326. Each year since then a similar but gradually increasing offering for missions has been taken in the Eskimo churches, and has been applied to the extension of the work throughout the North.

This desire of the Arctic Christians to help others is one of the most hopeful features of the northern missions. The Eskimos are all potential missionaries, and carry the message wherever they go. In the adjoining Yukon Territory remote settlements have asked for Christian services as a result of the testimony borne by converts who had visited them. Native helpers are being trained. A lay worker, James Atoomuksina by name, has for several years been doing good service among his fellow Eskimos on Herschel! Island, and in the Yukon Territory Bishop Stringer has both Eskimo and Indian helpers.

The extension programme for last summer was announced to include an expedition in the mission motor-boat on a thousand-mile voyage along the mainland coast, in search of new fields. It was hoped thus to reach the Blonde Eskimos, a recently discovered tribe near the Coppermine River. But still beyond, in the heart of the Arctic: regions and on islands away out in the Arctic Ocean, where it would be impossible for white men to work, are tribes whose evangelization must depend upon missionaries of their own race and kind.

At the head of the work in the Mackenzie River district is Bishop J. R. Lucas, who has now spent a full quarter-century in the North. His diocese includes seven mission stations, each manned by one of

AMONG THE

more missionaries. The work as a whole is largely among the Slavey and Loochoo Indians, but at the farthest stations, such as Fort lIIacpherson and Arctic Red River, it enters the Eskimo country. Where the two races meet, the best and friendliest relations between them now obtain, a fact that proves as clearly as any the power of Christian influence: for until the Gospel went to them, Eskimos and Indians were bitter foes.

Besides the work in this particular district, missions to the Eskimos A CHRISTIAN ESKIMO FAMILY AT RED RIVER are being carried on in five other parts of the Arctic and sub-Arctic field. West of the Mackenzie there is an Eskimo population along the northern coast of the Yukon-Alaska country and around the corner of the continent as far south as Bering Straight; and at several points on these topmost shores the missionaries are at work.

To the east, in the very midst of the Arctic waste, are many Eskimo settlements in the country around the north of· Hudson Bay. About halfway down the coast of the Bay is the farthest south that the Eskimos ever venture, and into the vast interior between that coast and the Mackenzie River-a sub-arctic region known usually as the Barren Landsthey go only upon periodic hunting trips. Their permanent homes are always along the waterfront. On Hudson Bay, along both the west and east coasts, there is a native population of about thirteen hundred, among whom three Anglican and two Roman Catholic missions are now working. It has not yet been found possible, however, to reach the mainland coast north of the Bay and the islands of the Arctic Sea beyond, where the Eskimos live unseen by white men.

On the Atlantic coast missionary work among the Eskimos is of longer standing, and in at least a few cases shows very remarkable re- sults. It is chiefly under the Moravians, who began their Labrador missions at so early a date as 1770. The Labrador Eskimos had been greatly demoralized by contact with unprincipled traders and fisher- men, and the pioneer missionaries were wise enough to get the exclusive fishing rights along that coast into their own hands, and so to shut out the harmful influences of a floating white population. They then estab- lished trading posts, through which the native fishermen and trappers marketed their catches on a fair and' just basis, receiving food and clothing in return, but this scheme has always been on the understanding that its beneficiaries must work for their living. And long ago they took the hint.

Along with their trading stations the Moravians built churches and schools. They taught the natives to read, translated the Bible for them into syllabic, and even initiated them into some of the 'wonders of geog- raphy and history. Above all, they lived among them as men without guile, and in due time the leaven spread. Today the Eskimos of Mo- ravian Labrador are the most advanced of all the Arctic tribes in civilized industry and Christian living.

Dr. Grenfell's work on the Labrador coast also touches the Eskimos, but in general that wonderful ministry is concerned with a more southern field and a white constituency. At the northern end of the coast strip, too, the Moravians are neighbored by the Anglicans, who have missions at Cape Chidley (Port Burwell) and in upper Ungava.

Still farther north, across Hudson Strait, is the great, unexplored Baffin Island, which stretches along the main road to the Pole for some nine hundred miles. Even here from one thousand to twelve hundred Eskimos live permanently, for while the interior of the island presumably is barren there are tracts of good grazing land near the coast which support great herds of Arctic deer, and the seal and other fishing offshore is always abundant. At the southern end of the island the Anglicans have been conducting two missions for several years, and the Baffin-Land Eskimos are showing a responsiveness to Christian influence almost as marked as that of the Labrador tribes. There are one hundred converts among them, and four hundred have learned to read.

The Eskimos in Greenland are settled mostly in small communities on the west coast, from the southern extremity to about latitude 76, which marks the most northern permanent human settlement in the world. It was in Greenland that the first Christian mission to the Eskimos was established nearly two hundred years ago. Hans Egede, who came over from Norway in 172 I, under Lutheran auspices, was the forerunner of all the far-North missionaries of the present day, and in the history of world-wide missions he is justly ranked as "the Apostle of Greenland."

AMONG THE

Across the continent, from Alaska to Labrador, the total Eskimo population is probably not more than 16,000, and that of Greenland is about 12,000. These several thousands are divided into sixty or more tribes, with slightly differing dialects, customs, and traditions.

They are very evidently of common stock, however, and even their language is so nearly the same at root that a Yukon-Alaska native can talk with one from Labrador.

Almost as mysterious as the origin of the Eskimos is the reason for the singularly attractive qualities of their native character. The in- variable testimony of explorers is that they are naturally a good-tem- pered, happy, friendly, and trustworthy people, who in the midst of all their discomforts see the bright side of everything. Among themselves they are usually peaceable and neighborly, and family life, if not ideal, is at least kind and orderly.

They are without religious con- sciousness, except in a vague and meagre way, and such morality as they have is seemingly a matter of instinct, colored always by curious beliefs and superstitions. Some idea of a future life is found among them, but it is very indefinite, and the nearest approach to the idea of a divine being is a fairly general belief in a supreme goddess who AN ESKIMO OFFERING FOR MISSIONS lives beneath the sea. These arc skins that can be sold for a considerable sum Among these people, with their strangely happy spirits and crude philosophy, the Gospel has already wrought great changes. Even in that far and forbidding region there is an open door for missionary work., Where Everyone Goes to Church JOHN BACKLAND, Captain of the Of the 454 people at Point Barrow, "C. S. Holmes," touched at Point 450 were regular church attendants. Barrow, Alaska, after the old mission church had burned down. He had bought The captain estimated the probable and transported material to Point Bar- cost of an addition to the building to be row to build a new church. Eskimos about $1,450, and wrote to the Presby. from the surrounding country moved in terian Board of Home Missions, promisto be near it, and it became very inade- ing to give $250 of this himself. quate. Five years later when he returned, he found men, women and chil- Last summer he reached Point Barrow dren crowded into the church three times again, his boat loaded with all the maeach Sunday, filling it to overflowing. terial necessary for the addition, as well as coal, Christmas boxes and lantern and slides from the Board at home.

Culture of Missionary

A Study of the Source of Moravian Missionary Spirit BY REV. ROBERT H. BRENNECKE, JR., DOVER, OHIO C HRISTIANS, whose eyes are watching the fields already white unto the harvest, know something of the missionary spirit so strongly characteristic of the international Moravian Church. This pioneer missionary church looks back over a continuous activity in the foreign field extending over 185 years. Her operations reach into twenty-one different countries and provinces, from Alaska to South Africa and Australia.

How has this Brotherhood brought it to pass that its ratio of mis- sionaries to membership in the home-church is I to 60, whereas the usual average in most denominations is only I to 4,000? And how has it been brought about that its native members in the mission fields contribute $40,000 annually towards missionary support?

Undoubtedly the fundamental motive which prompted this great missionary work was a burning, personal love for the Saviour. The child-like simplicity with which all of the questions of daily living were constantly referred to the Saviour, as a child refers everything to parent or teacher, gives us the key to this beautiful Christian love. He was everything to them and without a sweet sense of His approval nothing was worth while. It was inevitable then that their hearts should go out in sympathy to those who kneW' nothing of such a wonderful Saviour. It was a source of keen sorrow when they realized that they had by some sin grieved the Saviour who died for them. Even so they were deeply saddened by the thought of His grief and heartache over the wholly sinful lives of those who knew naught of His love and sacrifice. The "love of Christ constrained them," they must go and tell others of His love.

This same motive and these same thoughts still actuate the Moravians. Surely nothing is more certain than that there never was any other message which so reached men's hearts as that of the dying love of the Saviour of men. But none who do not personally know it can bear the testimony with living power. Cultivation of the spirit of love for our personal Saviour is, therefore, the prime factor in cultivating the missionary spirit.

The eyes of the early founders of the work were also on the fields of the world. They saw the need of the nations afar and their hearts went out to them. Messengers of the Gospel followed. Count Zinzendorf at the court of the King of Denmark, heard from Antony, a West Indian converted negro slave, the pitiful story of the benighted heathenism of the negro slaves. Vhen the sin and need were made known to the Brethren at Herrnhut, the first missionaries set out for the West Indies. Again, the Count saw two baptized Eskimo boys from Green- land and learned of the opportunity for Gospel messengers in that frigid clime. As a result, Matthew Stach and Christian David set out as missionaries to Greenland. In all sorts of ways this earnest, love- filled band of Brethren and Sisters at Herrnhut, Saxony, saw a world- vision of need and forthwith missionaries were sent to Lapland, the North American Indians, Dutch Guiana, Cape Colony, the Guinea coast, Ceylon, Turkey, Wallachia, China, Persia, Egypt, Abyssinia, and else- where.

More than one of the great missionary leaders was inspired to his great Christian conquests by a map or a terrestrial globe. There can be little doubt that the presence of a missionary map in church or Sunday-school room, referred to and explained as occasion offers, will . enlarge the missionary vision of the worshippers. There can be no world conquest without a world vision. "Go ye into all the world."

It has been said that without his hymns, breathing the spirit of the Reformation, Martin Luther could perhaps not have accomplished his great work for the Church. So, too, one of the great factors in the life of missionary devotion, and especially in the Moravian Church, has ever been the missionary hymn. It is not very easy to substantiate this claim for English readers, for the reason that, for over a hundred years from the time of its renewal under Count Zinzendorf, the Mo- ravian Church was preponderantly German. Its hymnology, conse- quently, is largely confined to the German language and those hymns which have been translated have lost much of their strength.

The advocates of Christian social service today are demanding more hymns expressive of that idea. Their demand is well founded. The uplift of nations, accomplished again and again by missionary ef- fort, has been due in no small measure to the spirit of heroism, service and consecration engendered by our best missionary hymns.

In recent years we have learned to value the personal link between the home-base and the foreign field. It was the diligent cultivation of this very relationship which, perhaps more than anyone other means, helped to create the missionary spirit of the Moravian Church.

Once a month a missionary service was held, regularly, and the chief feature of these services was the reading of communications fresh from the missionaries at the front. We are repeatedly informed, e. g., that George Schmidt's diary (from South Africa) was the "spice" of these services. The archives of the church today contain many volumes of such manuscript diaries, letters and reports which were in their time painstakingly copied and sent around to the various congregations in the home land. Special hymns were sung in memory of the Brethren· who had laid down their lives for the Master. A number of hymns owe their origin to just such usages.

When John, the first convert of the mission to the Indians, died, Zinzendorf took occasion to have a painting made representing the eighteen "first converts" from the various heathen nations among whom work was being done. This painting was hung in a public place at Herrnhut and may still be found on the wall of the "small chapel" there. It was and still is the means of awakening many to a realization of the grace of God and His mercy toward all men.

The smallness of the church at home, especially in the early days, accounts for the fact that practically every missionary was personally known to a large part of the church. As. he went out, their personal interest and prayers followed him. When he returned, his narratives and reports were listened to with keen interest and a vital relationship was thus established with the far-off field of labor.

Occasionally native converts or candidates for baptism were brought back home and were baptized in the presence of the great and deeply interested home congregation, an occasion of deepest significance. Such a visible proof of the effectiveness of the Gospel could hardly fail to arouse an abiding and practical interest. The most memorable occasion of this nature was the love-feast celebrated in Bethle. hem, Pennsylvania, on the 9th of June, 1749. A company of Eskimos from Greenland, Arawak Indians from Dutch Guiana, and Mohican Indians, together with their missionaries, joined with the home church in Christian fellowship and the praise of God. "To hear them sing the praises of the Lamb and His wounds in their various tongues was indeed a heavenly concert," writes a historian of the time.

The creation of a missionary literature was also one of the means of cultivatimg a missionary spirit. Here again Moravians were pioneers. The "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions," now in its second century, has been published by the Moravian Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel ever since 1790. It was the first missionary periodical published in the English language and is still regularly appearing.

The literature created for and by the missionary propaganda at home and on the field consists of periodicals, pamphlets and books in English, German, French, Dutch, Danish, Negro-English, Bohemian and many other languages, even including the exceedingly difficult Tibetan.

The effectiveness of this literature for the purpose mentioned is shown by the fact, that it was a bundle of the "Periodical Accounts relating to Moravian Missions" which William Carey threw on the table in Kettering, before his assembled fellow Baptists in 1792, saying: "See what these Moravians have done I" It was this challenge which resulted a few months later in the formation of the great Baptist Missionary Society and the dawn of the so-called modern era of missions.

a Crisis in

BY THE REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D.O., WYCLIFFE COLLEGE, TORONTO T HE Church Missionary Society is the largest missionary organiza- tion in Great Britain, perhaps in the world. In many ways it is also the best known, and as such its influence is great on kindred socIetIes. Some recent circumstances in connection with it carry valu- able lessons for all missionary workers.

It is well known that all religious societies in Great Britain have been affected by the war, and the annual meetings in May last were the third held under the cloud of this terrible conflict. The attendances were smaller than usual, and the total receipts were the smallest for many years past. Yet, we are told, those who were present went away heartened and full of hope. Notwithstanding taxes, war loans and in- creased cost of living there was a spirit of confidence, courage and op- timism in regard to the future.

Why was this? The explanation is that the eyes of God's people were turned towards Him, and they were enabled to realize His grace and power in the presence of serious problems and grave emergencies.

The outcome of this attitude was seen in the resolutions passed at a special meeting of the Committee, held on the day of the anniversary. The situation was definitely faced, including, as it did, extending work, shortage of workers and decrease of funds. But all these were regarded as slight in comparison to the immense opportunity. It was felt that there could be, must be, no waiting until the end of the war, that "the field is the world," and every part is now closely connected with the rest. Further, the new spirit of heroism and self-sacrifice exemplified by the war needs to be utilized for spiritual purposes, and for all these reasons it was decided that now is "the accepted time to show men the world's need of redemption through Christ, to call forth earnest, methodical intercession, and to foster the sense of missionary vocation among communicants."

This is how the present situation with its expanding needs was put before those present. In Africa three special calls are being made for advance: ( I) That which comes as the result of the military movement in German East Africa, with eighty-six mission stations and Christian congregations representing a population of four millions. (2) The mass movement in Nigeria, where half a million are open to Christian teaching. (3) The call of the Northern Soudan, with its urgent need of educational work among girls. In India something like a million of the depressed classes are clamoring to enter the Church. In Japan there are greater opportunities than ever before, while China is passing through r~markable and rapid changes.

The result was showh in these resolutions, which were, it is said, passed with a spirit of real determination to carry them out. The wording is roost sigmficant, and in the light of the present strain and stress the statements made may well be pondered and accepted by missionary workers everywhere: I. That this Committee would call the attention of their fellow-workers throughout the country to the resolution passed at the annual meeting of the Society, in which are expressed thankfulness to God for the many and great mercies received during the past year; the need of deepened conviction with regard to the solemnity of the position with which the Church is confronted; and the inadequacy of her present missionary efforts.

II. That the aim of the Society during the coming year be: ( 1) To take its share: (a) in bearing witness to the obligation of each communicant to rec- ognize personal missionary strvice as an integral part of Christian disci- pleship; (b) in fostering vocation so that a large number of men and women may be prepared to go out to the mission field when God opens the way; (c) in seeking to deepen and train the prayer life of the Church; (d) in impressing the Church with missionary facts through the cir- culation of literature and definite instruction in other ways; (2) (a) To raise $1,900,000 to meet the estimated expenditure of the year and $119,830 to clear off the accumulated deficit, involving an in- crease of $200,000 in contributions from the associations, or an increase of 16 per cent.; (b) to persevere in its efforts to strengthen the Society's income by the regular collection of weekly and monthly contributions; (c) to make all anniversaries issue in some definite and practical' steps with a view to local advance j (d) to raise as large a proportion as possible of the income during the first six months of the year.

In this fine spirit the Society is facing the grave problem, and its keynote is the word "Prepare," .including preparation for advance at home and abroad; at home, by trying to make Christians see their opportunities and the risk of losing them; abroad, by planning for extensions that will meet the situation and show the whole Church the greatness and urgency of the task. With true point and appropriateness one of the speakers at the annual meeting referred to the truth that limitations do not necessarily m,ean weakness, but may be the Divine way of leading Christian people to concentration. Spiritual expansion may come by the very road of material limitations, unless these limitations are the result of our own lack of faithfulness.

One thing is perfectly certain, that whenever difficulties are faced in this spirit by individuals or sQcieties the outcome will be spiritual blessing.

Hebrews in

Hebrew Christian Alliance of America at Pittsburgh BY THE REV. ARTHUR PAYNE, MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS, LONDON T HE Third Annual General Conference of the Hebrew Christian Alliance was held May 28th to June 1st, in the Second Pres- byterian Church, which was originally a Synagogue. Under a dome with elaborate designs to represent the signs of the zodiac and the names of the twelve tribes of Israel, stood out clearly a central design of the M ogen David, the double triangular shield with a star in the centre. It seemed as if the Lord Himself were saying: "I am the Root and Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star." Where once Hebrew worshippers gathered, the hymn "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name and Crown Him Lord of All" was sung by Jewish and Gentile believers alike. The welcome in English and Hebrew, with the motto "JESUS SAVES," was a testimony in itself to the triumph of the Gospel among the people of Israel.

About one hundred delegates met on Monday evening at eight o'clock under the presidency of Rev. S. B. Rohold, of Toronto. Some delegates came from as far as California, Chicago and Canada.

Rev. Mark John Levy read an able paper on "Jewish Ordinances in the Light of New Testament Liberty," which was followed by a discussion in English, Yiddish and Hebrew, repudiating all Judaizing tendencies. The vote to remain true to the Gospel of Grace was indeed refreshing and hopeful for the future.

The kindly attitude of the members to the Zionist cause and the suggestion of sending representatives to the coming W orId Conference, especially as a testimony to the position and rights of Hebrew Christians in any contemplated Jewish State in Palestine, was well voiced by Rev. £. S. Greenbaum in his paper on "Zionism in the Light of Hebrew Christiani ty."

Rev. Elias Newman, of Montreal, gave a vigorous paper on "The American Jew and How to Reach him with the Gospel," and the Rev.

H. L. Hellyer, of Philadelphia, followed with one on "Our Unshep- herded Brethren." The Conference was not satisfied with the work of the past two years, such as the successful publication and circulation of the Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarterly, and most strenuously urged that a General Secretary and a travelling evangelist be appointed to represent the Alliance. This resolution was unanimously passed, and the appointment for the first year was offered to Rev. E. S. Greenbaum, of Chicago, who is making a sacrifice of both salary and comforts of home to undertake this onerous task. Two thousand dollars was subscribed among the

Conference friends to meet the expenses, so that the way is opened up to begin this movement at once.

Other messages were delivered at the evening public meetings. Rev. M. Ruben spoke on "The Calling of the Hebrew Christian"; one on "They That Did the King's Business Helped the Jews" was by Rev. A. W. Payne, of the Mildmay Mission, London; and Dr. Harris Gregg spoke on "Christ's Demand of the Hebrew Christian (Hebrews 3:1), Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus." This struck a high note of consecration.

The final gathering on Friday included the Lord's Supper, presided over by the Rev. A. R. KuldelI, when unleavened bread and unfermented wine were distributed, Jew and Gentile alike taking part in the communion. Then followed a series of remarkable testimonials from Hebrew Christians, three minutes each in length, telling in a graphic manner of the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Every heart was thrilled and souls were stirred to a greater determination than ever to devotion to the cause of Christ among Israel. Pastor Flack's message and the closing address by Dr. Gregg on the Lord Jesus as the outstanding object of worship, trust and example in the Epistle to the Hebrews was the climax to a series of gatherings in which laymen and missionaries, ministers and students, musician and mechanic, Jew and J ewess took part; and in open-air meetings among the Jews and in personal dealing with individual souls sought to take advantage of every opportunity afforded to witness to a crucified, risen, glorified and soon returning Redeemer, Jesus Christ our Lord, the Holy One of Israel.

What Have We Done Today?

Ve shall do much in the years to come, But what have we done today?

We shall give our gold in a princely sum, But what did we give today?

We shall lift the heart and dry the tear, We shall plant a hope in the place of fear, We shall speak the words of love and cheer, But what did we speak today?

We shall reap such joys in the bye and bye, But what have we sown today?

We shall build us mansions in the sky, But what have we built today?

'Tis sweet in idle dreams to bask, But here and now, do we our task? Yes, this is the thing our souls must ask, What have we done today?-Selected.

"The Finger of God"

BY THE RIGHT REV. E. GRAHAM INGHAM, D.D., FORMERLY OF SIERRA LEONE (The following extracts from the annual sermon of the English Church 1I1issionary Society in May last preached by Bishop Ingham from Deut. 4:32, "Ask now of the days that are past," connect the work of Missions with some of the most interesting and important facts in English history.) SIX years ago the Archbishop [of today. Within this period, also, we find CanterburyJ with the late Prime the expansion of England coming about; the overflow of our race westwards, the Minister, the American Ambassador; enterprise and discoveries and visions of General Booth, and others stood to- our great sailors, 'and also, not least, the gether on the platform of the Royal productions of some of our greatest au- Albert Hall to point out this "finger of thors. In a word, the moment of the God" in connection with our own na- Authorized Version was the moment tion's story and that of other English- when our language was fixed at its best speaking peoples. They took us back to and when there began that world- 1611. ranging and world-knowledge which have characterized our people ever since. 1. That is the first period to which I Here in this conjunction I say is nothing invite you to look back tonight. Never less than "the finger of God." The Lord was it so' pleasant to tell out the story began to give us "the open door" when as in this wonderful "now" when Eng- at length the Church was ready to have lish-speaking people are, so to speak, the open word! welcoming the "Mayflower" back home laden with ideals we recognize as our 2. Let me trace for you, next, "the own from English-speaking people of finger of God" in the events of the another nation beyond the seas. I am eighteenth century, at the very end of going to claim, then, that when James which this Society was born. It was I (a most unlikely instrument) com- the period of the rise of what I will call missioned that Hampton Court Confer- experimental religion. Very few words ence to gather up and revise all the ver- are needed to remind you of the unspeaksions of the Bible in English that had able condition of the Church and theregrown up since Wycliffe's day, he put fore of the nation when John Wesley into the hands of the English people and his friends began their mission to that which wrought a greater revolution the whole country, within the degrading in thought and character than anything purlieus of Oxford gaol! That has been that has ever happened through our long truly called the glacial period of Engand chequered story! lish church history. It was. therefore the most immoral and depressing period Watch now for "the finger of God." of the nation's life. Looking back farther for a moment let us remember that the period of Wy- From 1738 to the close of the century cliffe's Bible coincided very nearly with a striking succession of evangelists rose Caxton's introduction of the printing up in this country who stirred men's press into this country. But Wycliffe hearts to their depths and brought about came first and Caxton followed. We an astonishing revival of spiritual reall know how the impetus given to Bible ligion. Do not discount this movement translation and Bible study led up to by dwelling on the mistakes that some that new order which (very unwisely as of these men made. Rather blame the I think) is kept too much out of sight

orthodox ecclesiasticism that was so cold years before Queen Victoria came to the and dead and unresponsive. And keep throne something happened. It was vivyour thought on this historic fact, that Idly brought home to some of us in the some seventy years of devoted evangeli- Cromer Summer School in a way which zation not only brought about a great we shall never forget. One bright sumspiritual awakening, but also created the mer afternoon in the grounds of Northatmosphere in which William Wilber- repps Hall the story was told us of some force's work from 1787 to 1807 was of the opposition and calumny and gimade possible. gantic . vested interests that Thomas Fowell Buxton was up against when for Vill you tell me that there is no re- long years he sought to bring Wilberlation between the Evangelical Revival force's work to its only logical concluand the decision of this country in 1807 sion by putting an end to all slavery to give up the vilest and most lucrative in the British dominions. The victory trade in flesh and blood that ever dis- came in 1834. Mr. Buxton's anxieties graced the trade of any country? were, however, far from over. West Indian gentlemen had predicted baccha- How is it that churchmen, on fire nalian orgies the moment the day of with the old Gospel, met together here freedom arrived, and, with it, the parin London in 1799 to say the whole alysis of all labor. On the contrary, the world must hear this messagd Scarcely negroes on the great day of freedom went a year went by but some new Bible, into the churches to pray till the hour of spiritual, or philanthropic movement was midnight of July 31 struck, and then not floated, and some, thank God, are praised God and went quietly home! floating stilll Monsieur Taine, the This news brought joy to the hearts of French historian, says that John Wesley Sir Foxwell Buxton and his friends. saved England from the horrors of revolution. And as I survey not only these Within three years of that great act movements and deliverances but also re- of repentance and restitution-so closely call Trafalgar in 1805 and Waterloo in affecting the morality of our trade 1815, I see again in these happenings throughout the whole empire-began a "the finger of God" 1 Because Eng- reign which will always stand out from land's ways in some true sense pleased our British history as the most progresthe Lord, He dealt with our enemies of sive, most splendid, and most happy in that day. God became to us "a God of all our chequered story. Thrones were deliverance." This was at any rate the before long overturned in Europe, revoview of the men who took the leading lutions broke out, a mutiny arose in our parts in the events of those times. And own India. Other troubles came, and they justify the con~lusion that the yet when we all stood around the grave awakening of the eighteenth century, of that great Queen in 1901 we said, with the moral, and religious, and even "The Lord hath done great things for Catholic movements (I speak advisedly) us, whereof we are glad. " We looked they led to, had been "the finger of back upon an unexampled era of prog- God." "God was working His purpose ress and we took on our lips Kipling's out as year succeeded year." famous interpretation of the very same thoughts that had filled the mind of 3. One other period remains to be Moses here, "Lest we forget-lest we accounted for-the Victorian. There forget!" I ask you, once again, to mark can be little doubt that that period, in "the finger of God." its expansion, its magnificence, its discoveries, and in its imperial aspects, has Some degree of faith and obedience in brought on us the challenge that is now the State and in the Church, aye, and enlisting all the manhood and woman- in our missionary enterprise, God had hood of this nation and empire-aye, once again blessed! "Ask now of the and other nations-in support of ideals days that are past." and aims dearer to us than life I Three

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message can wax as enthusiastic as a child at Christmas time about so splendid a OUR YOUNGEST presentation. And the great lessons can "HOW pretty and vivacious North- never be forgotten by those beautiful field's little sister is!" camp girls. Hurrah for our baby Sum- "Yes, indeed," 1 replied, linking arms mer School !'~ with my friend as we strolled across the NEW NORTHFIELD lovely campus of Wilson College, "and Place: Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa.

as earnest and purposeful as her older Registratio1l: 450 women and girls. Many sister. I am surprised at her ability. applied who could not be accepted for And ret could a girl ever find more for- the Conference. tunate conditions for development!" Dates: June 28th to July 6th. "Truly no. Ideltl weather-cool, breezy and bright i special trains to Missio1lary addresses: Mrs. W. R. Stewart bring her and take her back again j of China, Dr. Catherine L. Mabie of Africa, Miss E. Marie Holmes of As- sam, Miss Clippinger of Africa, Miss spacious rooms and perfect equipment j Bonine of Mexico, and Miss Woods of great trees inviting one to sing and pray China. in God's out-of-doors j a dining room that stimulates esprit de corps by bring- Camps for girls: Presbyterian, Baptist, ing faculty and students into one great Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episco- pal (South), United Presbyterian, Luth- eran (General Synod), Lutheran (Gen- room three times a day." eral Council), United Evangelical, "And what an alluring schedule for Friends, Christian, Evangelical Associa- tion, and Reformed Church in the U. S. a Freshman," I added. "All the names that Northfield conjures with offering Boards represmted: 15. 'An African Trail,' 'African Adventures,' 'The Gospel of Mark,' 'The Sunday program: Bible classes; sermon by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of Amoy, China; story, hour for children; service for Meaning of Prayer,' 'Efficiency Points,' maids and waitresses; Student Volunteer 'International Friendship,' 'Pro and meeting led by Miss Vernon Halliday, Con,' 'The Lure of Africa,' and besides Sunset service led by Mrs. Montgomery; all that, methods and intercession, and Missionary rally in the Auditorium. sunset services, and missionary addresses Faculty: Mrs. Peabody, Mrs. Stewart, Mrs. Montgomery, Mrs. Farmer, Mrs. Boyd, just as fine as in Massachusetts." Miss Schultz, Miss Peacock, Miss Pres- "Don't you find a smaller conference cott, Miss Hixson, Miss Hand, director of Chorus Choir. an advantage?" "Yes, in many respects. Smaller Host: Dr. Warfield, President of Wilson College. classes make for personal contact and friendship, discussion is more frequent, L,aders of Int~rcessory Service: Mrs. Mary C. Porter, Mrs. Eveland, Miss Cather- and nearness to one's neighbor often ine Woods, Mrs. H. W. Smith, Miss brings one nearer to God." Purdy, and Miss Clippinger.

"New Northfield has time, too–time CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO for nap as well as study, pageant and WOMEN hike, swimming pool and prayer group, and although accommodations were over- Weare so used to the activity of all subscribed there has been no sense of sorts and conditions of women in every weariness or nerve strain as far as I department of life that we often read can see." the reports that come from new organ- "Wasn't that a fine pageant! One izations for domestic and social and re-

ligious betterment with flagging interest. were most of them intelligent and edu- But now and then something happens cated women, potential leaders.

along-a new application of an old idea Mrs. H. P. Winsborough, Superinthat seems big with possibilities for the tendent of the Woman's Auxiliary, was development of a people-and one's in attendance teaching Bible classes and attention is challenged by the novelty or noting how the women hunger and thirst possible worth of the effort. Such an for instruction and inspiration. l!Iornexperiment is the Conference for Negro ing and afternoon the auditorium of Vomen held at Stillman University, Stillman was filled with the delegates, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, In September, notebook and pencil in hand, as they FIRST CONFERENCE FOR NEGRO WOMEN. TUSCALOOSA, ALA .• 'SEPTEMBER 16-23, 1916 1916. The test was made on VIrgin eagerly listened with the purpose of pass- soil which has been neither the play- ing all ideas on to the less fortunate ground nor the battlefield of overlapping effort, and there is therefore rich prom- home people. . ise of fruitfulness. An important feature of the program The Southern Presbyterian Church has always claimed to understand the was a series of talks given by .Mrs. negro and his needs, and has had profound interest in his spiritual welfare. Huckabee, of Birmingham, on "Practi- An evidence of this is the founding of Stillman Institute for the training of cal Home-making and Its Problems." negro men for the ministry. And now, in an endeavor to develop leadership She is a state worker, employed to go among the negro women, the Women's Auxiliary has successfully car r i e d about among her own people to teach through the first conference ever held in their interest in the South. them better ways of living. Intimately One hundred and fifty-five negro wom- in touch with their lives, she could fit en were enrolled. They came from sixteen towns in six different states, and her talks admirably to their needs.

:Messages from the foreign field were brought to the conference by negro missionaries, four of whom were women who had spent from ten to twenty-five years in Africa.

. Nightly inspirational meetings were held and, to quote 11rs. Winsborough's own impression of the music that was

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a special feature of these evening ses- presented at the annual meetings of all sions, "we had the most wonderful sing- mission Boards and at ·the Summer ing that anyone, I think, ever listened Schools and Conferences.

to. No white congregation ever en- It is the desire of the W orId Alliance joyed such an interdenominational chorus that every denomination establish a com- of fifty voices, trained by one of their mission, that every church organize an own leaders, a man who is at the head International Friendship Committee, and of a public schooL" that every Christian become a member.

On the last night of the inspirational The purpose is to secure: meeting, as we were in prayer, their 1. Adequate agencies for the settlefinal song was that which seemed to me most characteristically negro, and yet ment of international difficulties by other most impressive because of its peculiar methods than by war. rhythm and peculiar insistence upon one theme. 2. Laws for the adequate' protection of aliens. 3. Right and friendly policies in deal- At the close of the last morning ses- ing with Orientals. sion all delegates were asked to respond 4. Comprehensive immigration legisto the question, "What has this conference meant to me f' If anyone present lation free from race discrimination. doubted that the expenditure of time, S. Right relations with Mexico and effort and money had been worth while, those doubts must have been dissipated Latin America. by the testimony of these speakers. Their 6. Adequate national relief and regratitude for the help given them, their construction funds for grappling with the frightful sufferings of Europe.

What is your church doing to further delight in the opportunitv afforded them international friendship?

for conference, the inspiration received by them from the lessons, all combined A REAL BARGAIN to compel the conviction that no people When you send Miss M. H. Leavis, are more responsive to every effort made West· Medford, Mass., the order for in their behalf than are th~ colored peo- study books by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, ple of our church. add ten cents for the recently published INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP report of a conference on the prepara- tion of women for missionary service.

The W orId Alliance is an interna- The two hundred pages of addresses and tional body which co-operates in the discussion are full of interest and illum- United States with the Federal Council inating information. Such leaders as of Churches of Christ in America, and Mrs. Peabody, Dr. Wm. H. Jeffreys, also with Protestant denominations not Miss Calder, Dr. D. ]. Fleming, Dr. included in the. Federal Council. It Agnes Gordon Murdoch, Mr. F. P. represents a movement, broad in scope Turner, Mrs. Platt, Dr. Stanley White, and deep in purpose, that seeks the con- Dr. Ellen Potter, and many others voice tinuous promotion of international jus- eloquently both practical advice and spirtice and good will. It is free from itual inspiration. questions of church organization and doctrine. It is loyal to our government, No young woman looking forward to and does not seek to decide issues in re- missionary work or even thinking of engard to the present war. tering upon it and no one having the re- sponsibility and privilege of helping The executive committee of our Fed- young women shape their preparation, eration, meeting in Washington, D. C .• can afford to be without this summary in May, endorsed heartilv the DIan and of the best thought on this subject; the study courses of the World Alli- Sometimes young women going out as ance, and urged that the topic of Chris- "missionary wives" feel that there is tianizing our international relations be nothing from which they can get tan-

gible suggestions. Mrs. Platt's article are glad to give the lesson period to a gives just the information these young wise teacher who will use this material women need. In the same way all the on Africa.

other kinds of women's work on the Marvellous enthusiasm has been cre- mission fields is dealt with by a special- ated by the adventures of war. Why ist. Furthermore, the appendix with can we not, as Christians, take advantage its list of missionary training schools of the thrilling story of Christ's con- and comments on each is very helpful. quest and enlist our bright boys and girls in this army of the Lord 1 CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Societies 'taking up the study of "An We recommend the following publi- African TraiL"· by Jean Kenyon Maccations, issued by the Missionary Educa- kenzie, will find in "How to Usc" many tion Movement, 156 Fifth .Avenue, interesting suggestions and programs. New York, which will be valuable Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, the to leaders of Junior Societies using the well-known lecturer at the Summer book,' "African Adventurers," by Miss Schools of Missions. has prepared this Jean Mackenzie: material, which mav be obtained from the various W ome~'s Boards of Mis- Suggestions to Leaders. (5 cents.) J. sions. Gertrude Hutton. QUOTABLE BITS African Picture Stories. (30 cents.) Katherine Hazeltine. A set of six pic- ABBIE BEN ADAMS tures, about 12 by 15 inches, with Abbie Ben Adams, may her life be spared, Awoke one night and felt a trille scared; stories for use with Primary children. For on her shirt-waist box cross-legged sate Directions for Making an African Vil- A Vision writing on a slate.

lage. J. Gertrude Hutton. Handwork for use in Sunday-schools and Mission Bands. (15 cents.) Missionary Object Lessons for Children Exceeding nervousness made Abbie quake, ~Africa. An African village or kraal And to the Vision timidly she spake; in colors, with a model of a grass hut "What writest thou?" The Vision looked with Manual for teachers, prepared by Ruth G. Winant and Fanny L. Kollock. appalled ($1.50.) At her presumption, and quite coldly Painting Book on Africa. Julie C. Pratt. drawled; A set of eight scenes to be colored by boys and girls. (15 cents.) "The list of our best people who depart For watering-places, sumptuous and smart." Picture Sheet-Central Africa. Over "And am 1 in it?" asked Miss Abbie. "No," thirty pictures intended especially for The scornful Vision said, "you're poor, you use with African Adventurers. (10 cents.) know."

Heart-of-the-Jungle Tales. Ada M. Skin- "I know," said Abbie, "I go where it's ner. A book of African adventure cheap; stories for Juuiors. (50 cents.) 1 can't afford mountains or prices steep. It is possible to use the book without But, just jot this thing down before you any of these helps, as it holds in itself fade; a wonderful story of African life. For 1 never leave my mission dues unpaid."

the thoroughly scientific teacher, how- The Vision wrote and vanished. Next night ever, who is willing to give time for late, preparation and will grade her Juniors, He came again and brought his little slate nothing could be more valuable than the And showed the names of people really best And, lo! Miss Abbie's name led all the rest! material indicated.

We recommend "African Adventurers" -CAROLYN WELLS in an Exchange. for use in Sunday-school classes of inter- — mediate grade for a period of six weeks. • The book may be obtained from any Many Sundav-school superintendents are Woman's Foreign Mission Board. Price, 30 seeing the value of this sort of work and cents, postage 7 cents, paper; 50 cents, post- age 7 cents, board.

THOUGHTS

MKS SKONARY ADDRESSES Suggestions for Lutheran Anniversary Sermons A s many Protestant organizations are eval doctrine that men are saved by this year celebrating the four hun- penance and self-imposed pain. They dredth anniversary of the Reformation changed the conception of God as threatunder the lead of l1artin Luther, it is ening men, not to be approached except appropriate to give here some facts and through some patron saint. suggestions for those who are studying the text books, are conducting Mission Luther said: "If I were to paint a Study Classes or who wish to speak on picture of God, I could do no better the subject. than to draw an all consuming fire of love." Some Themes-"What the Reformers did for Europe." c. Free before God. "Influence of the Reformation on America." The Reformation broke with spiritual "The Reformation and World autocracy of the Middle Ages. Wide Missions." Luther set forth the Bible teachings Scripture Texts- on this subject in the second of his great Reformation tracts: "The Freedom of "Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you frce."-Jno. 8:32. the Christian Man," published in 1520.

"The just shall live by faith." Gal. This tract has been called the most spir- 3 :11. itual message since the days of St. Paul. "Search the Scriptures."-J no. 5 :39. In it he lays down the two propositions: "A Christian man is a free man, Lord An Outline: of all thing~ and subject to none." "A Christian man is a servant to all things WHAT THE REFORMATION and subject to everyman." DID II. THE REFORMATION TRANSFORMED By REV. O. H. PANNKOKE, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the New York Re- THE LIFE OF ·CHRISTJANITY.

formation Quadricentenary Committee a. It brought individual responsibility.

I. THE REFORMATION REFORMED THE The Reformers held that the preach- ing and teaching of the Gospel alone TEACHING OF CHRISTIANITY. can bring men to faith.

a. On the Bible Alone.' Rejected tra- ( 1) As a result the Bible was transditions of the church: mass, indulgences, lated and spread over the world. The relics, saints, monasticism. Bible became the book: of the laymert and the great leavening factor of Prot- Rejected final authority of powers ec- estant civilization. clesiastic or secular. (2) The foundation was laid for Luther at the memorable debate at thorough religious education. Leipsic said: "God's word is above all human words, "-"Councils and popes Luther's Small Catechism has beel'l, have erred and will again." next to the Bible, the most widely cir- culated book. b. By grace alone. Th!; Rdormers broke with the medi- (3) America was colonized largely because freedom of conscience was vital

to the hearts of Protestant peoples. The never wearied of urging upon ministers, Puritans left England, the Palatinates rulers and parents their solemn and left Germany, the Salzburgers left Bo- sacred duty in providing schools and hemia, all because they felt their re- seeing to it that the children attend sponsibility before God more keenly them." than the threats of earthly rulers and the loss of home, wealth and fatherland. h. Liberty.

b. It brought personal morality. Henry Lewis Smith, President of Washington and Lee University, says: The Reformers were as insistent on "Modern democracy, which is now good Christian life as they were on pure transforming all human customs and in- Christian faith. stitutions, took its rise in the Protestant Reformation four centuries ago. The The Reformation brought three great great doctrines of the sonship of the inchanges in moral attitude. dividual believer, the equality of all souls in God's sight, and the right of each (1) It substituted the duties of life child of God to worship his Father in for the rules of the monastery. his own way, laid the foundation of modern democratic civilization, now Luther said: "If you do your house- happily spreading over the whole world." work that is better than all monkish holiness." c. Intelligence.

(2) It sanctified the home. Arthur V. Briesen says: The princi- pal value of the Reformation is the re- Married life and women were little sulting intellectual awakening of all the esteemed toward the close of the Mid- people in Christian countries. Before dle Ages. In current literature woman Luther they took their belief solely from had become a type whose characteristics the Church, obeying its commands, and were: Coquettishness, vanity, vicious- conforming their actions thereto. The ness, unfaithfulness, luxury, laziness, Reformation made them think and conmeanness, stubbornness. form their actions to the convictions re- sulting therefrom. The great intellec- The Reformers condemned enforced tual development of Christian nations celibacy as unscriptural and unnatural. has really sprung from and followed the Reformation." Many great men have come from a Protestant pastor's home. IV. IT IS APPROPRIATE TO RECALL ITS (3) It energised Christian love. BLESSINGS.

Medieval Christians helped the poor Robert E. Speer says: "The great to merit heaven. The Reformers de- convictions of the Reformation need manded love toward the needy as the clear reaffirmation today-the supremacy natural consequence of faith. of truth, the law of God's righteousness, binding, nations and men and transcend- In essence the principles for relief ing all their imagined self-interest, the immediate responsibility of every man, of the poor, set forth bv the Reforma- not to churches or governments, but to tion, have not yet been -improved upon God, faith in the living power of God by modern social workers. in Christ to save individuals and society and to establish on the earth a kingdom, III. THE REFORMATION BROUGHT MOD- not of armaments and war, but of peace and love and justice, the possibility and ERN LIFE. duty of a vivid experience of God in the soul and of a living transforming fellow- a. Public general education. ship with Him in His word and in His Han. P. P. Claxton. of the National S~>n," Commission of Education, says: "Few have understood better than Luther the importance of the education of all classes of people for individual good and public welfare; for material wealth, moral integrity, social purity, civic righteousness, religious freedom and the strength and stability of the state, Luth~r

McNeill and the General depots at Berlin, Vienna, Budapest, Bel-

grade, and Constantinople still have p REACHING at the Metropolitan their doors open, their shelves were Tabernacle, London, John Mc- emptying. Neill, the famous Scotch evangelist, described a recent conversation with a gen- In trenches and dug-outs, in prison eral in the British army. camps, in barrack rooms and on battle- Said the general; "What you need to ships, the fighting men of all nations preach to these men is: That when they have been reading the khaki-bound spring out of the trenches and go over pocket Testaments and Gospels issued the top, and a German bullet lays them by the Society. Alarming increases in low, they go to heaven, having made the the cost of production had compelled the great sacrifice." Society to expend $150,000 extra, merely "General," he replied, "pardon me. I to produce its editions, and the commit- have got my orders as to what to preach tee Were appealing for an emergency from other Headquarters, and I am not fund which would provide for present going to try and obey two generals. I liabilities and the claims of the immedi- love our men," he continued, still ad- ate future.

dressing the general, "for the glorious stand they have made, but the way I pre- Mission Work in Dublin sent Christ and the Gospel can never be O NE of the most interesting bits of exceeded in its utter adequacy. For the Christian work in Ireland is the man who springs at the signal and goes Dublin Medical Mission, which seeks to over the top of the trench you can not win the poor in the lower parts of the make the gate wider than I make it, or city to Christ. During the past twentywider than Christ's own terms, which five years over 300,000 attendances have meet every circumstance. Besides, gen- been registered at the dispensary, to say eral, the sacrifice of a million soldiers for nothing of the visits paid by doctors and any cause does not come within a million nurses to the homes of the patients. miles of the unique sacrifice of the Lord Kindly and skilful ministry to the body Jesus Christ for the sins of the world." has again and again proved effective in Facts About Bible Work gaining the confidence of the most big- oted, and has led to their sincere accep- A T the recent annual meeting of the tance of the Gospel. Many unenlight- British and Foreign Bible Society ened Romanists have passed from dark- -the one hundred and· thirteenth of its ness to light as a result of the faithful history-it was reported that the work work carried on amid circumstances of of translation and revision goes forward great difficulty and frequent opposition unchecked, and the Society's list of ver- on the part of the priests. The Mission sions now contains 504 different lan- has been a splendid training-ground for guages. During the past year versions missionary candidates, over fifty of have been published in seven fresh whom, now in the various foreign fields, tongues-in the Chich dialect of jieng, owe much to what they learned of prac- Munchi, Lunda, Bhili, Vaiphei, Roviana, tical soul-winning there.-Life of Faith.

and N dui-ndui. The issues for the year In the Huts in France number 9,539,235 volumes-a result somewhat short of the previous year's, REV. J. N. FARQUHAR, Ph.D., of for it proved impossible in Central India, counts it a "priceless privi- Europe either to produce or import all lege" to have spent some time in the the editions needed, and though the Young Men's Christian Association huts

in France. He says of the work: Suffering in Galicia "This daily commonplace service of M UCR good has been accomplished the men by the workers is simply superb; by an organization formed in the devotion of the workers surpasses Great Britain for the relief of the civil everything I have yet seen; while the population in Poland and Galicia. From spirit of the men, and their behavior in the latter country the following report the huts, clutch at one's heart. The comes: scenes of the Gospels live before one's eyes-the multitudes, the needs of men, "The devastation in this unhappy the hungry being fed, the weary enter- country is frightful. All the towns tained, the simple truth of Christ spoken. where there has been fighting are in a Christianity is being reborn in these huts, terrible condition; some are razed to the the religion of love expressed in the sim- ground, and there are places where once plest and kindliest service." stood villages in which now not a trace remains save a few mounds of earth In speaking of a series of educational overgrown with thistles to show where lectures, he says: houses once stood. Rere and there peas- ants shelter themselves in the remains of "Some of the lectures centered in lands destroyed villages, and so long as they of the East; and the great questions of are in the region of the army they can color and race, of the effects of European obtain work and receive presents of food trade, government and education on non- from the soldiers, but when the army Christian peoples, and of the rejuvena- passes on they are left stranded, and but tion of Asiatic lands and savage tribes, for the work of the relief organizations raised the whole problem of missions. would starve." Seen in the light of these larger issues, the work of missionaries captures the Safe Amid Shells in Greece mind and imagination of crowds of the men, and deep interest is created. M ISS MARY L. MATTHEWS is the only American Board mission- "What is happening in France today ary left in Monastir. When the mission is not merely of service to the men, but is work was on its normal basis she was of the deepest significance as to the in- at the head of the girls' boarding and nermost heart of the Gospel. The man high school :with a total enrollment of who wishes to get a living message to 150 pupils and a teaching force of ten. preach to the people of England, or who It is a post of great difficulty but one wishes to see church methods brought that should be held. In describing her into living relation with the needs of work at present Miss Matthews writes: modern men, will see in the huts enough to set his heart and mind on fire." "With three assistant teachers, one girl, and three families in the main Juvenile Crime in Germany building, and the orphanage with a woman and fifteen girls in the adjoining GERMAN papers deplore the in- yard, we are a company of thirty peo- crease of crime among the young. ple. Because of the danger from shells, we live in the basement, and no harm Statistics prove that the number of crim- has come to anyone of us, though our inals under the age of eighteen was four two school huHdings have suffered damtimes greater in 1916 than in 1914, es- age. . . . I hope it will not be necespecially in the category of theft and sary for me to go away. I think no murder. The criminals are mostly chil- building in the city has stronger walls dren whose fathers are serving in the than the lower part of this building, and army, while their mothers work in mu- God, who has cared for us wonderfully nition factories, thus leaving them with- through all these five months, surely is out supervision. One influential organ able to keep us from harm in the future, asks that fathers over forty-five now at if He sees that it is best." the front should be freed from military service, so that Germany's increased criminality may possibly be checked.

FROM MANY LANDS

Results of Prohibition in Russia nucleus of a Russian Mission. The proclamation of complete religious freC"' A REPORT issued recently, giving dom on the part of Russia, is of the ut- official information regarding pro- most importance to the work; it opens hibition in Russia, states that in 1912 the the way for large developments in the people of Russia saved only $20,000,000. Caucasus region and beyond. Already In 1913 the amount was still less. Dur- throughout this region the force on the ing the eight months before the war in ground are busy disbursing the relief 1914 they withdrew $55,000,000 more funds sent out from America and also than they deposited. Then national pro- in ministering to the stricken people in hibition became effective, and in four spiritual ways. From these workers months the people saved $70,000,000. During the first prohibition year they urgent appeals still come for aid, describsaved $405,000,000, and in the first nine ing conditions as follows: months of 1916 the savings were $755,- "The refugees are in a critical condi- 000,000. For the last year of the unre- tion, naked and exhausted. Wherever stricted liquor traffic Russia's bank de- ,,:e go we hear the same cry-'If you posits were only $40,000,000, while the dId not help us our position would be deposits in a prohibition year in the midst hopeless.' Everywhere we see the signs of war have been $885,000,000. of hunger and physical faintness. It is impossible to see their deplorable condi- MOSLEM LANDS tion without being deeply moved. Armenian Relief Continues "Clothing has been given in small quantities by native committees. This I N reply to the question whether the barely covers their nakedness and so they work of the American Committee on are eagerly awaiting our coming with Armenian and Syrian Relief will be seri- warm garments. The housing of the ously interfered with by the breaking off refugees is very bad, cold, damp and of diplomatic relations between the U ni- uncomfortable and unsanitary. There ted States and Turkey, the Committee are over 260,000 refugees in the Cau- casus." states; "In the first place, there are now and At Erivan the veteran missionary, will still remain neutral agencies through Dr. Raynolds, and Mr. Yarrow have which help will be rendered. In the sec- put thousands of refugees to work mak- ond place, attention is called to the fact ing woolen garments at a living wage, that some of the most needy parts of the thus stimulating industry while saving field are under the control of the Rus- multitudes of lives.

sian and British authorities who are co- Descendants of the Crusaders operating to the full extent of their ability. In the third place, at no time has " 0 UT in the desert behind the town," the actual shipment of food and supplies writes Dr. M yrea, of Kuweit, been a large factor in this work. Relief Arabia, "are always large numbers of has been given chiefly through transmis- Bedouins living in tents. These have sion of money and credits with which been faithfully worked by one of our food and other necessities have been pur- men. Last year he could hardly gain chased by American Consuls, missionaries admittance to a tent but this year he is and others. No matter what happens welcome everywhere and none has ever this work will continue through neutral said anything objectionable about him agents." or his message, with one unimportant Relief Work in the Caucasus exception. On one occasion he was asked about prayer and so he simply F OUR stations of the American stood up and prayed so that he Board in Turkey are already under might show them how Christians pray.

the Russian flag-Trebizond, Erzerum, They approved his prayer and expressed Bitlis, Van, and these may form the their surprise at his new demonstra-

tion of Christian piety. Among the racy as in this great empire. Fifty miltribes in camp this year round Kuweit lions of India's masses must look to are the Suleib, a tribe held in the great- Christianity for social and spiritual est contempt by all other Arabs, because emancipation. Now is the time to win of their reputed Christian origin. They them for Christ. Because the regular have proved to have at least one very resources of the missions on the field are interesting custom. On two occasions in insufficient to meet the crisis a :Mass connection with circumcision rites, our Movement Commission has been organman has seen in the door of a Sulibi tent, ized. Twenty-five dollars annually will a small cross decorated with brightly col- support a boy in boarding school, preparored ribbons. This custom, they say, has ing him for college or seminary, and to been handed down to them from their become a leader in the native commuforefathers. One theory of the origin nity. Fifty dollars annually will support of this interesting tribe is that they a chaudhri (a village mayor) and his sprang from those of the followers of the family in school where they may learn Crusading armies who did not return to read and write, deepen their Christian to Europe."-Moslem World. experience, and return to their own vil- lage to evangelize and teach without New Interest in Persia salary. One hundred dollars annually will establish a village school, erect the ESS than a dozen years ago, when building, and support the teacher. This L the colporteurs visited the sacred will make possible the immediate convercities of Persia, they had to work secret- sion of a whole village. ly, and if they disposed of half a dozen copies they thought they had done well. Close to the Tibetan Border Within the past two months one of these cities was visited by a worker, and in T ~E Salvation Army has been knockten days, in spite of opposition, he sold Ing at the closed doors of Tibet. 400 cupies of the scriptures to Moslems. For the past three years, Ensign Frank In that time he also met three men who Mortimer has conducted a medical and gave every evidence of being earnest in- industrial institution at. Chini, some ten quirers; two of them have since left the thousand feet up among the Himalaya place and gone to a neighboring town mountains in Bashahr, between British to receive further instruction. An un- India and Tibet. The scattered populacultured lad, knowing nothing but how tion numbers twenty thousand Kanauris. to read Persian, has had a wonderful in- Many times with his medicine chest sight into scripture truth. His ready across his shoulders has he made tracks interpretation of difficult passages and his through the perilous mountain passes, lucid exposition is amazing. By the while ministering with devotion to the daily reading of the Word of God to needs of a people in snow-bound, bearhis neighbors he has awakened a real in- infested regions which for well-nigh twoterest in Christianity. thirds of the vear are inaccessibl~ from outside. In three years he has handled INDIA AND CEYLON seven thousand cases of illness and acci- dent, many of them serious and urgent, The Mass Movement in India but so far not one has died under treat- ment. Among the patients was the LAST year the Methodist Episcopal Lotsa Lama, the third man in the Ti- Mission in India received 40,000 betan priesthood, who while professing supernatural power to cure the natives people, but was compelled to turn away of their ailments, earnestly besought the 153,000 because there were no teachers Salvationist to provide him with a remor preachers to train them and lead them. edy for rheumatism! Since his recent ar- The war has made India more ready rival in London, the Ensign has comthan ever for evangelization. There is no pleted a version of the Gospel of John place in the world where America can so mightily lead people toward democ-

FROM MANY

into Kanauri, and the manuscript IS III tion shows a marked falling off from the hands of the Bible Society. the fidelity of their fathers and grand- fathers. Rights of Indian Christians The change is accounted for by the T HE Christian Patriot, commenting two words, missionary schools. Hindus on the address of the president of believe that the seed sown in the minds the All-India Christian Conference, held of the little children by missionary teachin Madra:s, summarizes conditions in the ers is undermining the faith of the youth Christian community as follows: of the land. Hence the new activity in establishing Hindu village schools, high "We are four millions of British sub- schools and colleges, and the bitter opjects. Our loyalty has neve.r been ques- position toward mission schools on every tioned. The percentage of hterate popu- hand. Good testimony that! lation is the largest; in the matter of female education, we stand foremost." SIAM AND MALAYSIA But, in spite of all of this, we have received no recognition at the hands of the Afraid of the Dragon Government. In these days of sectional and sectarian representation, we have no REV). L. HARTZELL, of Siam, Indian Christian feeling to voice our WrItes: grievances in the Imperial and l?cal.legislative councils. There are mtncate "We came to a place called Ban Bai, problems of marriage, succession and in- where they had never heard of Christ heritance which concern our welfare and before. The people were living in the which can be solved only by legislation, most abject slavery to the spirits and and there is no one there who can plead were afraid of us and our message, reour cause, unfettered by obligations to fusing to listen to instruction or to reother communities. The educational ceive literature. One man received a needs of our community have not re- copy of Matthew and a tract, but the ceived that attention from Government next day brought it back. Evidently to which we are entitled. Indian Chris- some wise neighbor had informed the intians, whatever their denomination or nocent one of the danger he incurred in Church, ought to unite and ask the Gov- arousing the anger of the spirits. In anernment to remove these grievances. Be- other place I tried to interest the people cause we have been silent so long, our in the phonograph and stereopticon, but silence has been misconstrued into ac- they refused to come, saying that I quiscence. Hereafter we ought to break wanted to take their pictures and show our silence and emerge into the open day them to a great dragon spirit which to ask for our due share in the responsi- would eat them. You may laugh at this bilities and rights of Government." at home, but with us it is no laughing matter, for such stories are a terrible hin- drance to our work."

Why the Priests Are Anxious Pressing on Toward the Mark REV. EDWARD LINCOLN REV. R. W. POST, of Petchaburi, SMITH, D.O., returning from Siam, tells of an interesting con- his recent visit to Ceylon, writes in the vert, a Chinese owner of a sugar mill~ Congregationalist: to whom he sold some Scripture por- tions when he made a river tour in 1904. "In Jaffna district where for one hun- "He has read a large amount of dred years American missionaries have Christian literature, including some theobeen sowing patiently the seed of the logical text-books, all in the Chinese Gospel and where today 11,000 children language; he can, however, understand are in our mission schools, the priests Siamese very well indeed. In 1914, alcomplain that their people are less faith- though the;e were but five earnest inful to the rites and obligations of the quirers at Wai Neo, his faith in the ancient faith, that the present genera-

future of the work was such that he CHINA offered a fine site, on the river, of six acres, and there was a building that The Industrial Revolution would serve as a chapel. But his offer could not be accepted as there was no A COMMERCIAL writer is stirred evangelist available. He wrote out his by the industrial revolution which confession of faith and sealed it with is now taking place in China, and says: his seal. "This revolution demands vision, im- Later he wanted to be baptized, and agination, and statesmanship on the part his examination was unusually satisfac- of America. American manufacturers, tory, especially as regards prayer and exporters, bankers, and capitalists must loyalty to Christ. But his desire could visualize not the Far East of twenty not be complied with as he had one wife years ago, not even the Far East of to- in China and one in Siam, as is the case day, but the Far East of ten or twenty with many of the Chinese who can af- years hence. China's undeveloped re- ford it. Though sorely ,disappointed, sources-and what is true of China is his loyalty did not waver, and in Jan- true of th,e Philippines and of the other uary, 1915, he bought a building in the Pacific countries-should engage our atmarket and set it apart as a chapel, even tention. China's dense population, inthough there was and is no prospect of dustrious and peace-loving, just emergan evangelist. His latest proof of love ing from feudal conditions of a few to Jesus is his decision to divorce one thousand years is on the threshold of a wife in order that he may be baptized. flew era. Once raise the standard of liv- Pray that he may. himself become the ing of these millions, and present trade evangelist for Wai Neo." figures and possibilities will become in- significant. China uses only about one Needs of Malaysia dollar's worth per capita of foreign goods. Japan, with much fewer natural M ALAYSIA is one of the greatest resources but with a larger purchasing mission fields in the world. It power and with greater desires for Westcovers a space about equal to the United ern products, has a foreign trade eight States, but is broken into many islands; times as great per capita as that of and has a population of more than forty China. China today is entering upon an millions. The island of Java carries industrial revolution which means 200,- four times as many people as the state 000 miles of railroad instead of her of New York, and has an immigration present 6,000. Hundreds of blast furnof 310,000 Chinese and Indians every aces will be needed instead of the four year. Sumatra and Borneo alone could that she now utilizes; while her great support 200,000,000. The religions of mineral wealth will necessitate large conthis vast number of people are Hindu- signments of mining machinery. Flour ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism, mills, oil mills, steel works, power and Mohammedanism. The latter re- plants, telephones, telegraph systems, ligion is chiefly embraced by the Malay chemical works, paper mills, sugar mills, races. And for all these millions, there cotton mills, and factories of many kinds is a total of about 400 Christian work- soon to be needed in China will call for ers, European and native all told. unlimited capital and technical equip- There are about 140 from Germany, ment." the Dutch and English societies together have about 160, and America has a little Does not the Church see the signifimore than 100, The Methodist Epis- cance of this revolution, too? copal Church is the only Christian body in America represented in that great and New Vices for China needy field. It is at the crossroads of civilization and a strategic ,point. W ITH the abolition of opium, China is being exploited by liquor and tobacco firms of the United States, Europe, and Japan in an effort

FROM MANY

to introduce the use of alcoholic intoxi- Christian Association quarters are. about cants, cigarettes, and other forms of to- a quarter of a mile southwest. No more bacco. Soon after the prohibition of opium central or desirable location could be the United States Consular Reports be- found in the city. .. gan to record China's increased importation of beer and cigarettes. Net In the main ducal residence are four profits of foreign wines and spirits increased from $2,614,000 in 1906 to $5,- quadrangles with several fine old Chi- 026,000 (Mexican dollars) in 1915. The Chinese daily papers are made me- nese buildings, which, if the college had diums for advertisements of special brands of beer and whiskey. Billboards one hundred pupils, would still pTC!>vide and electric signs invite the use of foreign beers. In one brewery in the city a chapel and assembly room, a museum of Chefoo there is a running stock valued at $6,000,000 Mexican throughout and library, aU lecture rooms needed, the year. There are several breweries situated in the various foreign settle- except for science, and also homes for ments. eight or ten foreign teachers. This Through the efforts of the British- American Tobacco Company, which has leaves, as the immediate needs of the college, student dormitories, a large science building with suitable labora- tories and provision for musical and household science departments. At pres- ent two buildings needed for lecture halls are being used as dormitories.

There have been thirty-six students do- ing full college work this year, besides nine others taking part work.

I announced as its slogan, "a cigarette in A Representative Membership the mouth of every man, woman and child in China," China's people are rap- N a recent membership campaign 1,054 idly becoming addicted to the tobacco members joined the Peking Young habit. A banker returning from China Men's Christian Association, more than says of this same company that its cig- 600 of them for the first time. This arette posters have flooded the country. brought the membership up to 2,500.

Up to the beginning of this enter- The President, the Premier, the Minis- prise, the Chinese had never used to- ter of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of bacco except in pipes and in very small Education, admirals, generals, heads of quantities in cigarettes, which they colleges, the chairman of the United rolled themselves. Now it is estimated Chamber of Commerce, and other prom- that half the cigarette consumption of inent men are contributors or members the world is in China. and in many ways give evidence of their keen interest in the Association. The College Girls in Peking annual budget is $100,000 Mexican, all THE new home of the North China of which is raised locally. The directors Union Woman's College is in the are all Chinese. There are fifteen Chi- nese and five foreign secretaries leading old ducal residence known as T'ungfu. the work in the two branches.-Foreign It is in the east city of Peking, only Mail. a few hundred yards from the American Board Mission. The Methodist Mis- Medical Union in Canton sion is about a mile south, the Presby- terian about two miles north, the Lon- THE many friends of the Canton don about a mile and a half west. The Hospital will be glad to hear that site being purchased for the Federated the long-hoped-for Canton Medical Mis- Peking University, of which this is like- sionarv Union has been consummated.

ly to be the women's department, is Three missions have definitely prom- more than a mile to the southeast. The ised to provide Staff members, and have Union Medical College for Men is half appointed their representatives on the a mile south and the Young Men's Board of Directors, namely the Ameri-

can Northern Baptist Mission, the Re- In the capital of Kiang'su the Mo- formed Presbyterian Mission and the hammedans have some good schools and American Presbyterian Mission. The in the mosques the men are trained in New Zealand Presbyterian Mission is Arabic, the Koran and the traditions. merely waiting confirmation of similar There is even a theological seminary action by cable from its Board, and taught by a man who has been to Mecca. the United Brethren Mission also ex- .pects shortly to participate in the Union. Every year Moslems from other coun- The other Missions also favor the plan. tries pass through Honan province.

A Short Cut to Chinese I am proposing, therefore, to take a considerable quantity of Arabic scrip- A NEW system of Chinese short- tures and other books, hop:ng to plant hand has been perfected by the this living seed in many a large, unculbrothers, Dr. Ernest Peill and Dr. Sid- tivated acre." ney Peill, of the London Missionary Society in North China, whereby illiterate, JAPAN AND CHOSEN ignorant folk can be taught to read the difficult Chinese language in a very short Yokohama's "Chinatown" time. Rev. Arnold Bryson, during a trip in the Testern district, taught one REV. MR. FORESTER, a represenlot of men to read intelligently in three tative of the Church Missionary days! He says he will never forget the look in their faces, when they told Society in Japan, is quoted in the C. M. him of the strange things that had come S. Gazette as follows: into their lives, that in three days they had learned to read for themselves. They "Yokohama is the terminus of all the each bought a copy of John's Gospel. east-bound traffic of the Occident, and The new system, which is known as for China and Japan the gateway of the the "Tzuwu," is certain to spread to road to the great new world. On the other places, and it is believed that it slopes of low hills near the station, and will have a tremendous influence.-The stretching across to the harbor, is J apa- King's Business. nese Yokohama with all the usual ap- purtenances of any Japanese town, and Arabic in China between this and the foreigners' domain lies a third world, the 'China Town' of D R. ZWEMER, who is now on a Yokohama. There can be bought all the trip to China, wrote shortly be- Chinese necessaries and luxuries that any fore starting: "There is an increasing of the 4,000 denizens of China Town use of Arabic among Chinese Moslems. may need-Chinese pickles, sweetmeats, There seems to be a revival of Arabic hams, birds' nests, ancient eggs, and so study, forth. Off the streets are open courts and alleys, very reminiscent of London All mosques in the province of Chih-li back streets and their ramifications. The have Arabic schools; the Ah-hungs houses are two-storied, and one family (Mullahs) can read the Arabic Scrip- lives below, and a second, with a sepatures easily. In Peking that language is rate staircase, up above. Dirt and distaught on a larger scale than elsewhere. comfort seem to abound. In each house There are even schools for girls to learn is an idol shelf with rice, incense, and Arabic. candles set before shrines and images.

In Shansi seven mosques teach Arabic "On one afternoon I visited six houses and outside the mosques there are four in one court, and in answer to the quesschools where girls under sixteen years tion, 'Do you know anything about the of age are learning Arabic. There are Christian religion~' the reply each time seven men here who read Arabic well; was, 'I have never heard.' Beyond a probably each place has at least one. few instances the women know no J apa- nese, in spite of having lived ten, fifteen, or twenty years in Yokohama, and will have to be taught in their own Can-

FROM MANY

tonese tongue. The great need is a Can- erewski. Many people laughed, some tonese woman to teach them." were offended to see their minister look- ing so shaggy, and no one could under- Japanese Endeavorers stand it. It was unthinkable that he was going back to the old days of the top- T HE Japan Union of Christian En- knot, but Hyun had said nothing about deavor has passed its quarter-cen- his vow. In the autumn one day Hyun tury mark with the holding of its twen- appeared with a perfectly proper cut on ty-fifth annual convention in Tokyo. It his fine head of black hair, and his face was a memorable occasion, unique in at wreathed in smiles.. Few knew the realeast the following points aside from its son, but Hyun had gained his five hunsignificance as a silver anniversary: dred converts."

It was reported at that time that there Advance Into Manchuria had been during the year a net gain td the Union of 112 societies with a mem- THE migration of Koreans to the bership of 5,686, which is almost double sparsely settled valleys of Manchuthe enrolled numbers of a year ago. There was also a similar advance made ria is being facilitated by the cheap coin funds collected in Japan for Chris- lonial rates offered by the Japanese 'govtian Endeavor work. The 212 socie.: ernment railroad leading into that counties represent twelve different denomina- try. In past centuries the Korean people tions. spread over a large portion of Manchu- ria, and now under the pressure of the Endeavorers were not satisfied with Japanese colonization of Chosen, the Kolast year's record gains. They pledged reans are again moving northward. The themselves to a still stiffer program for Presbyterian mission of course is anxious the year to come, officers and council- to keep up with the tide, and is planlors pledging their best efforts to secure ning for a station in Manchuria in the another hundred societies, to double the early future. Everything augurs for number of sustaining members and also a steady stream of migration to the secthat of subscribers to the magazine, and tion, and the workers on the field beto cover the whole empire with evan- lieve these emigrants should have the gelistic tours in the interests of Christian same opportunity for hearing the Gospel Endeavor, while eighty of the delegates in their new home that they had in their over their own signatures pledged their old. efforts along the five lines of daily prayer, regular church-attendance, aid- Kim's Zero Marks ing the Sunday-school, doubling contributions, and engaging in some form of REV. JOHN Z. MOORE, of the social service–peace, temperance, and Methodist mission in Pyeng Yang, good citizenship being the movements specially emphasized. Korea, writes of Kim, one of the leading native Christians: A Korean Pastor's Vow "He is now sixty-three years of age REV. JOHN E. MOORE tells an and began to believe in Christianity when he was forty-two. All these years interesting story of a Korean evan-. he has given his time to the church with- out a cent of pay in money. He has a gelist: l 'f farm that gives him a living. He has never 'wavered, but during recent special "Pastor Hyun of the First Methodist meetings, he made a confession: Church, Pyeng Yang City, took upon "He arose and said: 'I had a dream and I am so ashamed I have not told it himself a vow. He said: 'I will not to you before. Now that you are all cut my hair until I have added five hun- getting such blessings J cannot but tell dred new believers to my church.' This it for I want a new blessing myself. In was early in the year 1916. All through the summer Pastor Hyun went about looking like Alexander Dowie or Pad-

the dream I was having my final ex- are generally more progressive than aminations. First one was on my theo- most of the natives of the district. logical beliefs; I passed with a full hundred on that. Then, Bible reading; "Mr. King has written you about the there was no trouble about it, as I had opening at Gwenzi's and his hope to not missed a day reading the Bible for establish a school there. There are few twenty years. Then came prayer and I chiefs in this country with as many peopassed on that. In fidelity I received ple as Gwenzi and, as he is near Mt. 100, for when have I wavered or Silinda, they know what we teach and thought of not being faithful to the end ~ what it means to become Christians. But when it came to real love for the Personally, I think it is one of the most brethren I received zero, and on preach- important points for us to occupy. Our ing from house to house and to individ- work at Mphungu's is already bearing uals, I did no better. Then when it fruit and people are being converted. came to the question as to whether I The conversion of a school girl who was had returned all glory to my Lord, 1 to become one of the wives of the Chief utterly failed and broke down and wept. led to a great disturbance. The Chief Now I have made my confession and I wanted to throw out the school and the pledge you and my Lord, that for this teachers. But more sober counsel prenew year I will work to remove these vailed and there is peace again, although three zeros from my record.' " I hear that the girl is not yet back in school. The head-wife of Mphungu- AFRICA he has a lot of them, six or eight-has professed conversion and can have a great Making Headway in African Tribes if)lluence over all his people.

I N Africa, under the British rule, it News from Khartum is left to the chief to decide whether he will have mission schools or not. In I N the heart of Africa lies the Anglosome instances it takes years of friendly Egyptian Sudan, a vast area, which, overtures on the part of the missionaries in its agricultural possibilities, may be before the chief's consent is obtained. In compared to the Mississippi Valley, to other cases the chief is fairly eager, and it llesopotamia or to Australia. On acis simply a question of finding a suitable count of its strategic location and the teaching force. Rev. C. C. Fuller, of fertility of its soil, it is estimated that Mt. Silinda in Rhodesia, writes: the population of the Sudan will prob- ably quadruple in the next fifty years "We are overwhelmed with the open· under the just and stable British governings for new work. Chiomo, one of the ment. principal chiefs to the southeast, has asked for a school to be opened in his The capital of the Sudan is Khartum, territory on this side of the border, al- a modem city of 20,000 inhabitants. A though most of his people are in Portu- medical school is to be erected in Kharguese territory. There is more than one tum as a memorial to Lord Kitchener, opening across the Sabi, but I fear that and toward this memorial the son of the nothing will be done until we have more Mahdi of the Sudan has contributed men in the field. Everything is ready for nearly ~P400-a dramatic instance of Suthe school at Chipinga and it will be danese loyalty during the present war. opened next month, we trust. It is a long fight to get into Mutema's. I am A few months ago was reported the confident that we shall succeed this year. baptism of the first pagan converts on Nearly all of Mutema's people want us the Upper Nile. Now word has come to open a school there at once and our of the baptism in the cathedral at Kharmen are ready to go. Mutema has more tum of the first convert from Mohamboys and girls away at school than any medanism in connection with the C. M. other chief of whom I know. His people S. Mission in the Northern Sudan. This convert is an orphan girl, twenty-one years of age, who had been put in the

J9 17] NEWS FROM MANy

care of the missIOnaries some years be- the needed drugs arrive. This is just one fore when her mother died in the civil of the heartaches the missionaries suffer hospital and her father deserted her. in these troubled times.-The Conti- Sunday-schools in the Sudan nent.

R T EV. STEP HEN TROWBRIDGE Progress in West Africa has recently completed a two HE Southern Presbyterian Church months' tour through the Sudan, and, reports that the work of its African as a result of this trip, has outlined mission has been carried on under many plans for the work of Rev. Ibrahim difficulties and embarrassments. Trans- Girgis, who has been chosen by the portation facilities have been greatly in- World's Sunday School Association as terfered with by war conditions, and Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is the missionaries have been subjected to a native of the village of Meir in the vexatious delays in receiving their sup- Assiut Province, his father being the plies. At one time they were entirely first person in that village to unite with out of medicine and might have suffered the evangelical church. seriously if one of the state hospitals had The Biadia church, of which Mr. not come to their relief.

Girgis has been pastor for twenty years, The native church has experienced now has an organized Sunday-school of much persecution at the hands of Roman three hundred members. Most of the Catholic priests and their followers, the members are preachers of God's Word. opposition from this quarter having been Even some of the young boys go out more bitter and more annoying than in in the streets and nearby villages to tell any preceding year.

the good tiding of Christ. Notwithstanding these difficulties the The plans as outlined by Mr. Trow- work of the mission has had most ex- bridge, include the grading and organ- traordinary success. The total number ization of the Sunday-schools now in ex- of . ad~itions by baptism was 2,672, istence in the Sudan; inspirational meet- which IS 785 more than the largest num- ings and training courses for teachers, ber received in any previous year, and chiefly in Khartum; pioneer work in 1,468 more than the number received towns where no church or school is yet last year.

established, remaining if necessary two Much emphasis is being placed upon or three months in one place in order the matter of self-support, and to this to get the work started; production of end the practice of the tithe has been in- literature in Sudanese Arabic, and the sisted on and has been adopted by a writing of one or more original Sunday- large proportion of the church members school text-books in simple classical and by practically all of the church of- Arabic. ficials.-Christian Observer.

Shortage of Medicines ISLANDS OF THE SEA "WILL the next steamer bring the oSilliman Institute, Philippines necessary medicines ?" is the ~E of the biggest character build- mg forces in the Philippine Isdaily question in Africa these days. Dr. lands is Silliman Institute, which was H. L. Weber, writing from Efulen sta- founded in 1901 at Dumaguete, Oriention, tells of a 14-year-old boy who tal N egros, for the express purpose of brought his sick mother to the hospital. educating Christian young men. The She was very ill, and they had walked school was opened in the basement of 100 miles to reach the medical aid she one of the present buildings with an enneeded. But there was no medicine, and rolment of fifteen. Last year the openthe missionary was forced to turn them ing enrolment reached the mark of 832. away. The boy broke down and cried, The classes range from the third grade for the mother will probably die before

to two years beyond high school. The with gardening tools. More schools are graduates receive the degree of A.B. needed, but at the present time we are and can enter the University of the not in touch with capable teachers. The Philippines without entrance examina- pupils in our schools among the wild tions. tribes show greater ability than the pu- The industrial department, where a pils that we saw take part in Govern- limited number of boys from poor homes ment school exhibitions, who were more are allowed to work their way through largely selected from the Visayan Fili- school, turns out all kinds of furniture pinos. There is reason then to be and smaller articles for sale. The shop pleased with this work."

is open from 1 to 5 o'clock on week NORTH AMERICA days and from early morning till noon on Saturdays. In the printing office, Rousing a Community also run by students, the 1917 class annual was printed this year. The school REV. C. P. MEEK.ER, of the Exa few years ago widened its portals and tension Department of Moody Intook in young women also, and some have already graduated. But with them stitute, Chicago, recently· conducted an and with the Chinese students the pres- inte.res~ing series of meetings at Niles, ent buildings are outgrown, and a cam- OhIO, lfi a section where only one church paign is being waged to raise $100,000 edifice was standin,.;. Welsh services formfor enlarged quarters. A $15,000 erly had been conducted in this building, science building has just been finished, but had been abandoned for years. When but other class rooms and dormitories Mr. Meeker and his singer arrived, they found that no preparation had been made are badly needed. for the meetings. They had to have the furnace of the old church repaired, the Wild Tribes at School carpet mended, and the broken window panes replaced. Then they sought to R EV. JULIUS S. AUGUR, who reach the people by a house-to-house can- went out under the American vass and by advertising. Much time was Board to Davao, Mindanao, about a spent in earnest prayer. The audiences year ago, writes of the schools which at first were very small, but grew stead- the mission is conducting among the ily, so that before the dose of the meet- wild tribes of that important Philippine ings, the church was packed and interest island: at white heat.

"Back in the hills among the Kala- There were about eighty professed gans, we have a school.with an enrol- conversions, and at the end of four ment of about sixty-five. And among weeks, a new church organization was the Bogobos we have two schools, one formed with a Sunday-school of ninety- with about forty students, and the other three. This enrollment has been in- about sixty-five. These schools are doing creased to 125. The church now has an a good piece of work in their several attendance of about seventy at its prayer communities. But it has been a diffi- meeting and 150 or more at the Sunday cult task to convince these children of evening services. This illustrates what the hills of the advantages of schooling, can be done in neglected communities and with no truant officer, such as we where the old time Gospel is preached in have in enlightened America, the attend- the old time power.

T ance is likely to be irregular. Presbyteria~ Board Statistics However, we are making a bid for the older boys by laying more stress on HE splendid activities of the Board industrial work. And instead of having of Foreign Missions of the Pres- only one school making chairs out of byterian Church in the U. S. A. for the rattan, we have now provided three year ending March 31, 1917, may be schools with this equipment, and also summarized as follows: The 1,353

FROM MANY

American missIOnaries of the Presby- hav~ colleges,. but that they may be terian Church have been at work in eqUipped to tram the 1,000 new missiontwenty-seven missions, carrying on th~ aries for home and foreign fields, and supremely the latter. work from 170 principal stations, and aided by 6,242 native helpers of all Missionary Fellowships grades, from teachers to ordained preachers. The communicant membership of IN, order to fo~a~d thq cause of misthe Presbyterian Church on the mission sIOns three' MISSIOnary Fellowships, field numbers 161,470. Sunday school membership is 238,094. In the 2,063 each yielding $500 annually, have been 'Schools of all grades, from the kinder- established by Union Theological Semigarten to the college, 74,420 pupils re- nary. They are intended for missionceive instruction. The 118 physicians aries on furlough and for exceptionally (men and women) last year treated qualified natives of mission lands who 753,971 patients in the 176 hospitals and have been engaged in responsible posidispensaries, and the output of the ten tions of Christian service. mission presses was 32,704,182 pages. The receipts of the Board for the year The aim of these fellowships is (a) t? promote advanced missionary preparaamounted to $2,525,369.03. This was tIOn, and (b) to encourage productive missionary scholarship. Applicants, theremore than the original appropriations at fore, should be individuals of special the beginning of the fiscal year, April 1, purpose or, promise, who have already 1916, called for, but the exigencies of completed a course of th.eological study the war and the consequent high price and have engaged in actual service ill of silver throughout the world entailed missionary countries. In making appointlarge additional and unforeseen expendi- ments to these fellowships, preference tures, so that a call was issued for $245 – will be given to those applicants who 000 for a War Emergency Fund, and a wish to use such opportunities in the similar fund will be necessary this com- solution of some particular problem, such ing year above the regular appropria- as the theory, science, practice or history of missions. tions.-Christian Wark.

Men and Millions Movement Italian Pl'esbyterians O RGANICALLY, the Men and AT the beginning of 1916 the Pres. Millions Movement of the Chris· byterian church in the United tian Church grew out of the Million States had 103 churches and missions Dollar Campaign of the Foreign Chris- using the Italian language with 4,800 tian Missionary Society. Practically, members and more than 8,000 enrolled foreign missions is the paramount issue in its Italian Sunday-schools. Last year in every effort and every feature of the Movement. Only a sixth of the $6,- over 1, too Italians were received into 300,000 fund goes directly into the foreign service, and possibly not more than these churches on profession of faith, half of the 1,000 new workers will be Sixty Italian-speaking pastors are emengaged abroad, and yet the primacy of ployed, 23 lay workers, 32 visitors and world-wide evangelization is frankly and over 350 American volunteers. At least fully set forth in every meeting, and in $100,000 is annually contributed by the every conversation that is held in the Presbyterian church in the United interest of the Movement. States for this work of evangelization among Italians, over and above the President Burnham and Secretary amounts which Italian Presbyterians Lewis plead for an adequate Christian- the m s e 1 ves contribute. Forty-two ization of America, "Not for America's churches report English classes for Italisake alone, but for the world's sake." an men and twenty for Italian women. The colleges are granted $3,500,000, On the iron ranges of Minnesota, where not merely that the denomination may there is a population of nearly 10,000 I talians, the Presbyterian churches em-

ploy a staff of five parish workers among ings received from their childhood are of divin~ origin, and gladly listen to gospel Italians beside the regular pastors.

teachmgs when approached in the right Waste Paper for Missions manner. Between 200 and 300 have pRESIDENT WILSON'S statement accepted the truth, on profession of their that "this is the time for America faith, within the last few years; but their illiteracy is a great obstacle to progress. to correct her unpardonable fault of Personal intercourse must be prudent, wastefulness and extravagance" has met wise and frequent, in order that their with early response, among other, from minds may grasp the truth." the Presbyterian Assembly's Board of Home Missions, which proposes to save The Chicago Hebrew Mission T waste paper. The plan is for the chil- HE Chicago Hebrew Mission held dren of Sunday schools to save the current papers and magazines that come to services of dedication of its new their homes and at an appointed time headquarters at 1505 South Sawyer bring them to the church. When a suf- Avenue on the afternoon of June twen- ficient quantity has been gathered in ty-seventh, and in the evening of the this manner, they are to be sold. This same day dedicated its new branch at process is to be repeated until a given 1311 South Kedzie Avenue.

T sum has been realized, when it will be International Missionary Union forwarded to the treasurer of the board for the support of its work. If a HE thirty-fourth annual meeting of school desires, it may select some special the International Missionary Union mission field to which its funds will be was held at Clifton Springs from May applied. The plan is not new, but with 29th to June 4th, inclusive. The Union, paper selling at its present price, it be- whose membership is limited to those comes a very easy and effective way of who are, and those who have been, for- raising money. The Sunday schools may eign missionaries, was founded by the very properly co-operate in work of this late Rev. Dr. Gracey, one of the edi- sort. It will stimulate interest in Home tors of the REVIEW. There are now Mission effort, and teach thrift and over two thousand living members all economy. A unique card describing the over the world, literally among every plan may be had by addressing the Pres- nation under heaven. The attendance is byterian Board of Home Missions, at much affected by world-wide events, and 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. this year was smaller than usual, seven- Among the French in Louisiana ty in all, of whom one-half are still ac- tive in the foreign field. At the annual R EV. M. R. PARADIS writes in the memorial service for members, who, dur- Missionary Survey: ing the year, have entered into the joy "There is a crying need for the dis- of their Lord, mention was made of semination of Bible truths among the twenty-seven members whose aggregate French people of Louisiana, for outside terms of service in the foreign field of a few of its doctrines taught by their summed up nearly eight hundred years teachers, the Bible is unknown to them of active service. Besides the addresses except as a 'dangerous book.' Traditions which many of the members present are the source of the larger portion of made upon various aspects of their work, the doctrines taught the people. Nine many practical questions relating to mis- times out of ten, saints are addressed as sionary life in foreign lands, furloughs, mediators, and the 'Great Mediator be- education of children. use of specials, tween God and men,' the man Jesus and the like. were discussed, and the Christ, is almost lost sight of by the mass "findings" of the meeting sent to the an- of the people in their prayers. Many nual meeting of the Foreign Secretaries of them, therefore, are beginning to have at Garden City, Long Island.-Southern doubts as to whether some of the teach- Churchman.

FROM MANy

Southern Presbyterian Missions A decent national treatment of the red REV. RUSSELL CECIL, D.D., of man, together with wise education and the Southern Presbyterian Church, the beneficient influence of Christian missions, are rapidly transforming the writes in the Christian Observer: Indians from a problem to a pride.- "The report of our Executive Com- C. E. World.

mittee of .Foreign Missions is unusually encouraging. While there has been an I Canadian Church Growing T unavoidable increase in the deficit, it has HE war has powerfully effected the not been the resul t of a lack of interest work of the churches, as it has or a want of generosity on the part of our people, but is due to the present every other form of activity in Canada.

disturbed conditions of the world on ac- Almost 500,000 of the best young men count of the war. The growth in mem- are in the Canadian expeditionary force bership has reached 5,256, much larger for overseas service. Enormous 5ums than ever reported before from the for- have been raised cheerfully and heartily eign field for a single year. Our Church for Red Cross and various forms of pa- now has a membership abroad of 38,169. triotic work. The immense increases in The pupils in day schools have increased the cost of living have diminished the fifty per cent., and in the Sunday-schools giving power, especially of those who are sixty-six per cent. The total contribu- on fixed incomes. The theological col- tions have reached the splendid sum of leges are almost emptied of students $570,856; and the resources on the for- through enlistments. But, notwithstand- eign field have amounted to $122,332. ing, the Canadian Presbyterian Church We now have 375 missionaries in the has had a great year. The reflex action field, and 205 native candidates for the of the tragedy of the war has led to ministry. larger zeal in the work of the Master.

The Church should, therefore, thank There has been advance in the number God and take courage. Let us not con- of communicants. A crippling debt of sent to consider, even for a moment, a $150,000 on the missionary and other policy of restriction in this work of schemes of the church has been almost world evangelization. It is a time to entirely removed, and in spite of the fact push forward with renewed vigor and that no less than 270 of the missionary energy, and we must determine to make students are at the front, the home mis- the sacrifices that may be necessary." sion work proceeds with increasing vigor.

The Progressive Indian Their place for the past two seasons has been taken by a corresponding number of DURING the past four yea~·s:I""t"h[e~ students from American seminaries. Twenty foreign missionaries are in serv- number of Indians that have ice with the overseas forces, fourteen of adopted the white man's costume has them on the urgent appeal of the British risen from 160,000 to 190,000. legation at Peking, having gone to of- ficer a Chinese contingent sent to Fr;mce Thm;e four years have seen an ad- for labor purposes. Some ministers are vance of Indian literacy from 55,000 chaplains and a number have rendered that could read and write English to valiant service in the fighting forces.- 75,000. The latter is about thirty per The Continent. cent. of the whole Indian population.

Most important of all, the four vears have brought an increase of forty per LATIN AMERICA cent. in Indian church-attendance. Besides, in two years the number of deaths Educating the Porto Ricans of Indian babies has decreased one-half. BISHOP LEETE, of the Methodis~ Along with these other enccmraging fig- Episcopal Church, reports as a re- ures has come a large increase in the sult of his visit to Porto Rico: number of Indian farmers. "More than sixty per cent. of Porto

Ricans are illiterate. Before American I.,,e the same privilege. Conditions are occupation the whole school enrollment cnanging so greatly tnat those whom we in the island was 22,000. At the present never nopeo to reach have crossed the time 170,000 pupils, a handsome in- line of prejudice and suspicion and are crease, considering the poverty of the knocking for entrance to these schools." people, regularly attend the very good schools which our government has fos- The New Mexico tered. Visits to these schools and to the departments of the University of Porto R EV. S. G. INMAN, Executive Sec- Rico at Rio Piedras 'and Mayaguez retary of the Committee on Co-opproved interesting and reassuring. Both eration in Latin America, who has been Spanish and English are taught, the lat- making an extended tour in the counter sometimes, it is true, with an accent tries to the south of us, writes: which is a fairly complete disguise. Natives are found, however, whose English "One notices immediately on getting is admirable. Every school has the to Mexico these days that the country United States flag and the salute to the is in the hands of a very different class flag. At Rio Piedras the art and domes- of people from t(lOse who ruled it in the tic science work and at Mayaguez the old days. The intelectuales are no agricultural and mechanical instruction longer in evidence. The common people and attainments were especially impres- are having their day. Will this last? sive. American educators met in the Quien saber What will probably hapisland are remarkably alert, progressive pen is that the best of these intelectuales and enthusiastic." will become more democratic, and in the years to come there will develop a com- Low Ideals in Cuba bination of these elements that will make the best and most efficient public servants "1 N aims and ideals we find very low that Mexico has ever known. This will standards among the~e neighbors of take time. I only hope that the people ours," writes an American missionary in of the United States realize the necessity Cuba. "The desire that I hear expressed of this time element, of giving the Carmost often is that they may have luck in ranza government strong backing in the national lottery and win thousands dealing with the tremendously difficult of dollars which may be spent at once in and multitudinous problems confronting having a good time. So low are the it. Sympathetic understanding on our ideals concerning education that the pub- part will encourage our friends in their lic schools provide nothing above the long period of reconstruction, which will fourth or fifth grade. .As a rule the be as trying for them no doubt as were teachers of these schools are lacking not our days following the Civil War. only in education but in high moral Meantime it will help wonderfully to standard. challenge every sensational report about Ivlexico seen in the newspapers." "It is appalling to see the attitude of Mexicans As Miners in the North indifference and the ignorance on the part of many in regard to anything per- JUST before returning to Mexico, Dr. taining to religion in the true sense of John W. Butler, always concerned the word. The greater number of the for the welfare of the people with whom people have not yet been reached by the he has spent the last forty years, wrote mission school, the Sunday-school, or to The Christian Advocate to call atten- any of the various missionary agencies. tion to the opportunity for foreign mis- Quite a different story must be told of sionary work brought to our doors by those who have. the migration of large numbers of Mexi. can laborers into the mining sections of "When an older son or daughter has been educated in one of the mission Pennsylvania and other states. It is un- schools, there is always the desire that brothers and sisters and friends shall derstood that the thousand Mexican

FROM MANY

miners already in the north have stood lowed by a weekly illustrated paper in well the rigors of the past winter and Buenos Ayres, which has published a given satisfaction to their employers. He paragraph each week about the teachings says: "The Mexican is a good miner. of Christ, and which, in response to in- Improved conditions and better wages quiries as to the source of the quotations, will keep him in Pennsylvania and bring inserted a paragraph recommending its a stream of others after him. Will not readers to procure the New Testament, our pastors and other Christian workers and to write to the Bible Society's depot take an interest in these people? They in Buenos Ayres enclosing the price of a are approachable and, when treated in copy in stamps. The result was that a kindly way, are easily led. Those of the British and Foreign Bible Society's the Mexicans who remain in Pennsyl- agent within a few days received 160 let- vania will make better citizens if evan- ters asking for New Testaments and en- gelized. Those who return to their na- closing stamps.

tive land with a heart knowledge of the One of these letters was signed by Gospel will make the best kind of mis- seven prisoners in a jail, who enclosed sionaries. It is a God-given opportu- stamps for New Testaments! Subse- nity." quently one of these prisoners wrote: A Prison in Panama "I am very grateful to the Bible So- ciety for having given me the light in O NE of the good things which the this prison, where there seemed to be United States needs to take to nothing but darkness. These divine pre- Panama are modern ideas of prison re- cepts have acted on my soul with savinr, form, judging by reports which come of power."

conditions in Chiriqui prison. Immigrants in South America The greater part of the prisoners in I N Uruguay and Brazil, as well as in Chiriqui have not even been tried. One Argentina, the Italians lead in the recent visitor reports 210 untried prison- number of immigrants, with Spaniards ers in confinement to 80 who have been and Portuguese following as seconds. convicted. The great trend of immigration from Europe has been, so far, to these countries. I t is nothing for a man to have to and the immigrants who have a religion wait months for trial, even though ar- at all are mostly Roman Catholics. But rested for a slight offense. In one case the Argentina year-book records 19.800 a man was held twentv-five months for Mohammedan Turks. One-half its Syritrial and then sentenced to one month's an population is also reckoned as Moimprisonment. He got no redress for hammedan. There are two mosques in the additional twenty-four months he the Brazilian city of Sao Paulo, and had spent. Arabic papers are published there and in Argentina. Into the rice fields of Brazil And while they wait they must work, Japanese colonization societies are pourwithout pay, for the Panama govern- ing immigrants by thousands and we may ment. Under overseers armed with bull- well remember that Count Okuma rechide whips and unlimited orders to shoot ommended the coasts of Chile, Mexico if a prisoner tries to escape, they build and Peru as a field of influence for roads in the hot sun. Japan, and an asylum for the excess of her population. Peru has a large and For the ordinary prisoner the food is pro~perous Chinese and Japanese elebad and the sanitation beyond words. ment; the Chinese are rapidly becoming Those who can afford it may have food the merchants of Panama; and in J abrought in from outside and are lodged in upper TOoms. Thev are also excused from work.-World Outlook.

Newspaper Evangelism in Jail maica, after two hundred years of Eng- lish control, eighty per cent. of the stores REFERENCE has already been made are operated by Chinese. According to in the RF:V~EW to the practice fgl- a report there were in 1913 in Briti;;h

Guiana one hundred and thirty thousand New York. In 1887 he was appointed East Indians and the number was said to by President Cleve1and a member of the be rapidly increasing. United States Board of Indian Commis- sioners. In 1897 he was select preacher The Gospel As a Weapon at the University of Cambridge.

REV T. J. BACH, of Maracaibo, Dr. George Brown of Australasia Venezuela, tells of an exciting ex- R EV. GEORGE BROWN, D.O., perience which he had on a recent trip: who died at his home at Gordon, N. S. Wales, on April 13, 1917, in his "One day as I was climbing a high eighty-second year, had been associated mountain I was overtaken by another with Christian missions in the Pacific traveler, who suddenly asked me: 'Have for more than half a century. He en· you a revolver?' Somewhat astonished, tered the Methodist ministry in 1860 I answered, 'No,' but added that I had and was appointed to Samoa. After something more efficient, and I showed fourteen years he returned to Australia, him my pocket Bible. At the summit of and in 1875 opened a new mission in the mountain we dismounted, and I New Britain, being the first Christian asked my companion to join me in a missionary to land in that group. In slight repast. Just as we were ready to 1887 he was appointed General Secreresume our journey, he pulled out a huge tary of the Methodist Missionary Sorevolver and began examining it. While ciety of Australasia, which position he I was wondering what his intentions held for twenty-one years. During that were, he abruptly broke the silence with period he led pioneer mission parties to the question: 'Have you any American Papua and the Solomon Islands. On his retirement from active work he was gold ?' Lifting my heart in prayer to appointed Honorary Secretary of the Methodist Missionarv Society. In 1913 God, I answered: 'No; but I have that he was elected President of the General which is better.' I handed him a Gospel Conference of the Methodist Church of according to St. Luke and continued: Australasia. 'Read this and you will find a treasure of greater value than gold.' Accepting it, Mrs. Yamamuro of Japan he returned his revolver to his belt, shook hands with me, and departed. Had I T HE wife of Colonel Yamamuro, the had American gold instead of a divine leader of the Salvation Armv in Gospel, that might have been my last Japan, died recently. She was a coilege trip." woman of rare ability and sweetness, mother of a large family and co-director OBITUARY NOTICES with her husband of the activities of the army. Twenty members of parliamt'nt, Bishop Walker forty college professors, leading business men and members of the nobility at- THE Right Rev. William David tended her funeral. Her dying words Walker, D.D., for twenty years were: "True happiness is beside the Cross of Jesus." Her diary, which was Episcopal Bishop of Western New York, read after her decease, recorded her dedied suddenly on May second at his termination not to make herself a new home in Buffalo, in the seventy-ninth garment till she was fifty years old, so year of his age. Bishop Walker held that she could give her utmost to the several degrees from British as well as William Booth Memorial Tuberculosis American institutions. From the be- Sanatorium which was opened recently ginning of his ministry until his conse- near Tokyo, cration as Missionary Bishop of North Dakota in 1883 he served as vicar of Calvary Chapel, New York. After a missionary episcopate in North· Dakota in the years from 1883 till 1896, Bishop Walker W3$ transferred to Western The Missionary's Preparation May Be Improved By Study at Home .

High grade correspondence courses, at only $5.00 each, Homilities, Systematic Theology, Christian Worker's Course, and four other courses, offered by The Chicago Evangelistic Institute 1754 Washington Blvd., Chicago, III.

(tburcb ~lans FABER FOLDING ORGANS Catalogue Free to Ministers They are the most compact. have the largest volume and sweetest tone of any PRICE'S WINDOW PAPER Folding Organ on the market. Send for il1ustrated catalogue, price list a.nd Send for Circular and Samples free trial offer.

MAX CHAS. PRICE, Architect Folds like a suitcase Successor to BENJ. D. & MAX CHAS. PRICE HOMO FABER, Dept. 308 ATLANTIC HIGHLANDS NEW JERSEY 53 W. Jackson Blvd., Chicago Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW USE PICTURES 1890 to 1916 at $3.00 each Halftones, Maps, Cartoons used in the REVIEW may be bought at low prices for use in Church These v~lu!nes cop.tain ne~rly o~e thousand pages of most Papers, Calendars, Programs, etc. valuable ffilsslOnary mformatIOn, wIth maps and photographic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW! WRITE TO-DAY FOR PRICES MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO. 156 Fiitla A ..enue, New York City 156 Fifth Avenue New York City "Will There Be Any Religion Left After A Woman Writes of Woman's Opportunities the War?" The Ambitious Woman The Outlook for Religion in Business By W. E. ORCHARD, D.O. By ELEANOR GILBERT These important "QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR" are answered in this notable new book: A new book that every woman ~hould study-young or older-who may have to •• Will There Be Any Religiou Left?" earn her own living. •• What Kiad of Religion Will It B.l " .. What Type of Chri.tianity Will Pe..id 1 " Written by a woman who has carefully Their answt'rs are found in Parts II and III, studied woman's business opportunities, under sub-titles "The Cry of the Times" and has clear understanding of what they may "The Hope of the Age," with subdivisions mean, and knows how they can best be which hint of what these answers are. improved. Dr. Orchard's opening question sounds pessimistic; his final assertions reveal an elastic Its point of view is dual-from the optimism. He believes in a "Holy War to position 0.1 the woman employee and that which Christ is now calling us. " of her employer-and it brims with sound business common-sense. Svo. Cloth. 271 Pagl!s. $1.50 Net. Average carriage charges 1.2 Cents 12mo, Cloth. Illustrated. $1.50, nct. AVerage ca;"';age charges I 2 cents FUNK & WAG NALLS COMPANY, Publishers 354~360 Fourth Avenue, New York FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pub.· New York, 354·360 Fourth Ave. • Londo., 134 S.li,bury Sq.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers

Personals

DR. J. c. R. EWING has just returned from India on furlough. Thirty-seven years ago Dr. Ewing went to India as a missionary and for the past twenty years has been President of the Forman Christian College in Lahore. As Vice-Chancellor of the Punjab University he has the oversight of many of the colleges grouped under this university-a striking fact that a Christian missionary should be chosen to over- see institutions which are Mohammedan and Hindu, governmental and Christian.

DR. JOHN A. MARQUIS, former moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly, was unanimously selected as general secretary of the Board of Home Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. He has not yet signified his acceptance of this office.

MR. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, of Boston, Director of the Ford Hall Forum, has been elected President of the Northern Baptist Convention.

REV. IBRAHIM GIRGIS, whose father was the first member of the evangelical church in the village of Meir, Assiut Province, Egypt, has been chosen by the World's Sunday-school Association as Secretary for the Sudan. Mr. Girgis is at present in Cairo doing some preparatory work under the direction of REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE.

REv. S. TAJIMA, of Tokyo, Japan, REV. HARRISON K. WRIGHT, of Ningpo, China, and REV. WM. C. KERR, of Korea, have been appointed to the three Missionary Fellowships offered by Union Seminary, New York.

RAMAIlAI, the famous founder of the Christian home for widows at liukti, Bombay Presidency, India, has been constrained to write a Marathi cook book, with simple recipes for every day use. The interesting thing about it is that on the back of each recipe is a Gospel message. Already as a result of reading these spiritual recipes in looking for domestic guidance, a Brahmin woman has confessed Christ, also a Brahmin man.

BARON SAKATANI, a leading merchant of Japan, visiting America, said in Philadelphia that the great war was caused by civilization putting too much weight upon the material and forgetting the spiritual.

ROBERT FETLER, younger brother of Pastor William Fetler, who was an exile from Russia and under orders to remain in Irkutsk, Siberia, until the end of the war, has now been allowed to return to Petrograd. He says that everywhere in Siberia people are longing for the Word of God and are filled with a desire to follow its teaching.

SHAPIRO, the Swedish Jewish missionary, has been a prisoner of war in Siberia for nine months. He reports many wonderful opportunities for reaching his fellowprisoners and soldiers with the Gospel.

REV. FAEMIO MATSUNAGA has recently been called to minister to the Japanese mission of the Reformed Church in N ew York City.

BISHOP WELCH, who succeeded Bishop Harris in the Methodist Mission in Korea, was given a dinner by the Japanese Governor of Chosen, who said in his address that he would be glad to have the Bishop make suggestions in regard to the government in Chosen, and that he would hope to profit by such suggestions. HOW SOME OF THE MOUNTAINEERS DRESS IN LUZON, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS WHERE AMERICANS CARE FOR TUBERCULOSIS PATIENTS IN THE PHILIPPINES Health and Ill-health In the Tropics

N I NG

AFTE RN OON NI GHT The Story of Moslem Womanhood Without Christ

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1917

CHINA-A HUMAN GOD OF

The Bogda or Incarnate Buddha, who is also the Hutukhta or Ruler. Is he worthy of worship and absolute obedience?

MISSIONARY

'EVIEW~ VOL. FEBRUARY, 1917 NUMBER XL Two SIGNS OF THE TIMES QUIET EVANGELISM IN CHINA THE week of February 4th to 11th has been set aside among Chi· nese missions and churches as a week of special evangelism. Rev. W. M. Hayes, of Tsingchowfu, who has been a missionary in China for over thirty years, records some interesting signs of progress in letters froIn native evangelists. The first of these is the prevalent desire of the women to learn. One elder wrote that while itinerating with a tent which seats about 250 it would be packed with men, while many women gathered around listening on the outside. It would offend Chinese ideas as to womanly modesty for them to press into the tent among the men, but they are welcome to all the space there is out-ofdoors. The women stand, shifting back and forth on small feet, straining to hear, and show a yearning to know more of the Christian message.

The tendency to accept Christianity by families seems to be growing. This is the way that the Gospel makes its most substantial progress, not in a wave of excitement, which sometimes does more harm than good, but quietly from family to family and from village to village. The word "family" is used in the patriarchal sense, embracing grandfather, father and sons, several families in one, and frequently in one large compound. Families sometimes offer to furnish a room for the evangelist to stay in, or a larger room for worship on Sabbaths.

Mr. Arthur Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, also writes of a spiritual movement in Chengk'o, an unoccupied part of eastern Szechuan. Many of the wealthy in all directions are destroying their idols, and on a recent Sunday over one hundred men and sixty women were present at the service, so that the meeting place was literally crowded out. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill received an invitation to go to a large coun-

try house to spend three days teaching a wealthy family who want to give up idolatry and ii1entify themselves with the Church. In eastern Szechuan, at Tais·ichen, a large market town, another out-station was opened as the result of the testimony of a Mr. Wang, who has exerted a wonderful influence, so that some thirty families have put away their idols.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN SHANTUNG ' f { A I WHANG" (opening the wilderness) ·is the Chinese designa- tion for preaching among raw heathen. So vast is the un- touched population and so few the workers in many parts of the Republic that there are thousands of towns, villages and groups of huts where people not only have no knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine," but have never seen a foreigner. The Rev. Charles E. Scott reports that in one section near Tsingtau there are one hundred and eight raw heathen villages. In some of them there has been preaching, and the willingness of the people to listen to the Gospel is remarkable. In part it may be induced by the Chinese feeling of utter hopelessness of the future of their country and lack of all confidence in their officials. The saying among them is: "All officials ought to be put out, but what is the use? If deposed, others just as bad would come to take their place." A new experience as to this willingness to listen to the Gospel is reported by Mr. Scott on a recent trip, when he was invited in these villages to stay and preach in the family temples. "These are ordinary 'Sancta Sanctorum,' where families grouped together worship the ghosts of their ancestors, place their family genealogies, and, locked securely, the tablets of their ancestors. In one place, where they had thrown out their idols, we are planning for a school in the massivebeamed, spacious room, and we not only held worship there several times while I was in the village but even commemorated the Lord's Supper. "In another village an influential priest, the head of a company possessed of some three hundred acres, assured me that his Taoist religion was the same as mine. Welcoming me into his rooms with the wellworn Confucian saw, 'All within the four seas are brethren,' he explained to me the nature of each of the hideous-visaged deities within the temple. Before the great deity of that temple, backed on either side by two monstrous dragons, glaring out from the pillars to which they clung, I prayed to the true God." There is progress evident on every hand. In one Kai Whang district Mr. Scott baptized ten women, who, even last January, were so afraid of the Christian religion that they did not even dare see a Chinese Bible woman. Their fervor in the doctrine and surrender were remarkable. All have unbound their feet. It is unfortunately true, how- . ever, that very few Chinese women have done this. Mr. Scott says that in all his travels through hundreds of villages he has never yet seen a

OF THE

heathen woman with unbound feet. There is still an immense amount of social work to be done among the Chinese, both non-Christian and Christian.

SOCIAL CHANGES AMONG THE CHINESE T HE Christian forces in China are becoming increasingly effective in their efforts to improve social and sanitary conditions in Chi- nese cities. The Young Men's Christian Association has been conducting a city-wide health campaign in Hangchow, which is, in the eyes of the Chinese, the most practical and far-reaching work that it has undertaken. The abbot of the largest Buddhist temple in Cent~al China (a sustaining member of the Association) invited Mr. Turner, the secretary, to repeat his lecture on sanitation in the temple. There were more than IOO priests and about 200 villagers to hear the lantern lecture on sanitation. Mr. Turner distributed tuberculosis story calendars -the story of two brothers; one followed the laws of health and lived to a good old age, the other did not and died of tuberculosis at an early age. A week after the lecture the abbot of the temple came to the Association bringing with him two priests to become members. These men represent much of superstition and yet have latent power. They are now friendly with the missionaries and may become Christians.

The material improvements in the cities have also been largely due to missionary influence and to that of the Chinese students from abroad. More improvements have been made in Foochow during the past year than during the previous fifty years. The Foochow Electric Company now furnishes good light to the public and to householders. Streets have been widened, strengthened and macadamized. Until last January no wheeled vehicle of any kind was used in Foochow. Now three hundred rickshaws, besides several horse carriages, carry passengers cheaper than sedan chairs. The drains have been opened and the streets cleaned, so that both bubonic plague and cholera have greatly decreased. These changes do not merely make China interesting to us. Christianity is responsible, directly or indirectly, for every change.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE FAR EAST THE Sunday-school movement is growing in the mission fields and is attracting much. ~tte~tion. This is esp.ecially true in Asia. N 0- where, except posslbly m Egypt and Indla, has the Sunday-school been so effectively used on the mission field as in Japan, Korea and China. This is largely due to superior organization and supervision, cared for in China and in India by full-time special secretaries.

The China Sunday-School Union was formed in I91O, as an outgrowth of the China Centenary Conference of I 907. At first it was a ward of the British Sunday-School Union, but because of war burdens it is now cared for jointly by that organization and the American Section

of the World's Association. In China the Sunday-schools are largely made up of pupils in Christian day schools and higher institutions of learning, of men in the Christian Associations, of catechumens and of relatively few church members. Thus far they are poorly graded and insufficiently provided with competent teachers, the missionaries being almost the only ones thoroughly competent to teach in modern ways. Where no missionary is available, the school is apt to degenerate into a second-rate preaching service. Yet here are gathered 133,474 scholars in over 3,200 schools, and the most manifest need to which the Union is addressing itself is the training of competent teachers. It has prepared a special set of books-six in Chinese and English-cares for two six-weeks' summer schools for training Sunday-school workers and Bible teachers, and issues a periodical well adapted for this end. The present point of emphasis is an adult Bible-class movement for the enlistment, training and use of men and women for effective Bible study and teaching, evangelistic work and Christian service.

Korea illustrates the ideal of all the church in the Sunday-school and of all the Sunday-school in the church. Until recently the eagerness of adults to study the Bible led to the neglect of the children, who must shift for themselves in classes intended for adults. Children outside the church received almost no attention. Thanks to the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill, of the World's Sunday-School Association, and the experiment of Mr. Swinehart, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, which led to the addition of 2,500 to the Sunday-school membership in his Mission, the children are now to be especially sought. The eightyear-old Korea Sunday-School Association reports a present membership of 171,632 scholars and 6,631 officers and teachers. The graded lessons were found to be less suited to Korean need than consecutive Bible study, yet there are four grades in three-fourths of the schools. Most of the teaching is done by Koreans trained in the excellent Bible institutes which are held several times a year for ten days each. When the World's Sunday-School Commission was in Korea three years ago and a Sunday-school demonstration of 15,000 scholars assembled in the old palace grounds, the Japanese officials were so moved thereby that they have since given time there and in America to study the Sundayschool in its relation to the new primary school system and the education of the young in morals. The Young People's Buddhist Society has been stimulated to attempt something of the sort for their children and youth, though with little success.

Japan's forward movement in Sunday-school work dates from 1907, when the National Sunday-School Association was formed under the inspiration of Secretary Frank L. Brown. The first president was Judge Watanabe, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea. Its two secretaries, one a Japanese and ·the other a trained American worker, Mr. Coleman, of the Society of Friends, are co-operating in the development of appropriate literature, the training of pastors, super-

intendents and teachers through reading and training courses and in workers' institutes. "The Japanese are born teachers," says Mr. Brown, "and through their training in recitation of the legends and hero stories of old Japan are particularly effective in telling Bible stories. . . . Girls from the girls' schools make it a practice to go out by twos and gather the children from the streets into Japanese homes, and there, by the use of a blackboard, wall charts and graded lessons adapted from American models and illustrated with Japanese pictures, these children are very effectively taught."

As Japan is the banner country of the world in school attendance, with ninety-eight per cent of its children in public schools, the problem of grading is an easy one. J apanicized American methods are rainyday tickets, birthday cards, banners, welcome cards, rolls of honor, attendance badges and medals, besides a series of quarterly exercises which are mostly illustrated from Japanese life. As already stated in the REVIEW, the imitation by the Buddhists, and strong opposition of some priests and public school teachers who are Buddhists, are indications of the strength of the movement. Had it not been for the war, the World's Sunday-School Association would have held its convention in Tokyo last year. The 'event has been delayed, but when it occurs it will demonstrate the power of the Sunday-school in the development of individual character, community social service, the national spirit and fraternal bonds between nations.

UNITY IN THE KOREAN CHURCH THERE are signs that indicate a growing sense of unity among the native Christians in the foreign fields where it is to be hoped that the disunion such as exists in Christendom will not be perpetuated. "Ten years ago," writes Rev. C. E. Blair, "the missions working in Korea attained exceptional results along many lines of church union and comity. These have been a great blessing. More recently, special interests have absorbed a predominant ,influence, and a drift toward denominationalism seemed to be setting in. But during last summer a hunger for even better things in Christian fellowship and a sense of duty to give the Korean Church a choice to grow up as one body in Christ without Western denominational stamp moved many hearts, and now we have probably seen the most fruitful steps taken in years toward comity and union. May this new impulse grow till the one Evangelical Christian Church of Korea becomes a reality."

At a meeting of the Federal Council of the missions in Korea, held last fall, resolutions were passed to the effect that the missionaries communicate with the Korean churches, "describing the benefits of the Federal Council of Missions, and suggesting that they consider the advisability of forming a similar body among themselves." This communication was presented to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea, where it was favorably received, and a committee was appointed

to confer with any similar committees appointed by the Methodist Conferences.

CHURCH FEDERATION WORK IN AMERICA T HERE are indications that closer fellowship among denominations is more than an academic question for platform discussion. The Commission on Federated Movements of the Federal Council of Churches, of which Rev. Roy B. Guild is the Executive Secretary, declares that there has never been a time when so many ministers and laymen were ready to enter upon a sane and constructive Christian program of co-operation under efficient leadership as now. The secretaries of the Commission recently took a trip through the Western States and discovered the readiness not only of many individual church members, but of home mission secretaries and state superintendents, to put community welfare before denominational growth. In North Dakota the Congregational and Methodist superintendents made a list of twelve towns having both churches, each receiving missionary money. Byagreement, each denomination withdrew from half the fields, leaving the other in charge to the advantage of the community and of the churches.

In Minneapolis, St. Paul, Seattle, Spokane, Portla:nd, San Diego, Denver, strong committees were appointed to promote the organization of city-wide federations, that executive secretaries might be employed to combine the various inter-church committees already existing, and to lead in performing outstanding community Christian tasks. Fourteen other cities throughout the country already have such secretaries at work.

THE INDIAN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN H OPEFUL results are coming from the native evangelistic cam- paign in India. A missionary, closely in touch with the present evangelistic movement, summarizes some results as follows: "The campaign has revealed new opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura District many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided an opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out. Under the impulse of this movement various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way.

"The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. It shows how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it is really enthused with the spirit of evangelism. For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His."

MISSIONARY CONCEPTION OF

T HERE has been born of the great war a demand for a new and truer thought of God. The false glorification of man, of his ability to do anything; the idea of his perfectibility in his own strength, of his mastery of himself and of the tides of social life and feeling, have collapsed, and men who have been thought of as agnostics or religious neutrals have come to realize and confess the world's need of God and of a definite and positive conception of Him. As Qne of these, Mr. H. G. Wells, has just written, "People habitually religious have been stirred to new depths of sincerity and reality and people are thinking of religion who never thought of religion before." And then he adds, "but thinking and feeling about a matter is of no permanent value unless something is thought out, unless there is a change of boundary, of relationship." Not only has the war broken down man's vain self-boasting and compelled him to bow down and look up, but it has taught him that this looking up must involve not a mere vague selfdiscontent but a clean and commanding conception of God. Whatever strength has been disclosed by the war has been found to have sprung from life ordered by great convictions. And the greatest of all convictions is God.

And just because men are now driven to find God are they compelled to turn to the Christian thought of God, which is the only clear and fearless and satisfying idea. Men like Professor Gilbert Murray, another of the minds classed as religiously neutral before the war, have turned to the central truth of the Gospel, the death of Christ for human sin. As the London Christian remarks, "The thought of the innocent suffering for the guilty, once said by liberal theology to be immoral, has been illumined by the red light of war and has brought back to men's minds the central truth of the faith."

And it has been especially the universal conception of the Christian God which the war has lifted in men's thought. The tribal and ethnic gods have paled and the heart of humanity has revolted at the idea of such chaos and civil war in God as follows inevitably from the conception of German gods and French gods and Russian gods and British gods. Men want the one God and Father, and every day that the war lasts deepens that longing.

In other words, the whole great yearning of the world to-day is for the missionary idea of God: one God and Father of all mankind, in whom the whole family of the earth is made one, before whom every race does its own work and makes its contribution to the common service and glory of humanity.

SAPLESS STATISTICS?

ST ATISTI CS certainly-pages on pages of them-but they are' sapless only for those who see meaningless figures in a statistical volume. In our "Missionary Library" will be found a note concerning "World Statistics of Christian Missions," the latest publication of its class. Here we call attention to a few outstanding and eloquent facts, selected from its multitudinous entries.

In this enterprise of Protestantism there are 4 12 different societies directing work on the mission fields, aided by 98 other organizations, which are independent though not directing such operations. Allied societies reporting through the previous groups increase the number by 189. In the year 1915 these societies contributed for the work $38,- 922,822, an amount that has been somewhat lessened by the war. Of the directing societies sending missionaries to foreign fields, 12 are Canadian, 128 are located in the United States, 17 are Australasian, 92 are in the British Isles, 70 are Continental societies, and the remainder have their headquarters in Africa, South America, Asia, Malaysia and the West Indies. Figures like these make one realize that America is not the only land interested in missions; yet it is interesting to note that, in 19 I 5, the United States supplied forty-six per cent of the money expended by the Protestant societies of the world on foreign missions.

In the same year various mission fields had a total foreign staff numbering 24,039, of whom 13,719 were women and 7,041 were ordained men. The medical missionaries totaled 1,052, of whom 743 were men and 309 were women. The stations where these light-bearers were resident were 4,094 in all, counting only once the towns in which a number of Boards were represented. In Tokyo, for instance, thirtyfour societies report missionaries in residence. The native Christian staff co-operating with the foreign missionaries was 109,099 strong, 7,430 being ordained and 19,540 being women workers wholly unsung but greatly useful in the uplift of needy womanhood.

A most hopeful item shows that there were 26,210 organized churches and 30,752 other places having regular services. In these churches were gathered 2,408,900 communicants, with 1,423,3 J 4 others under instruction; also 36,610 Sunday-schools, enrolling 1,777.433 pupils and teachers. The contributions of these congregations for church work totaled $4,5 15 ,984-a sum that should be multiplied by at least five to show its real cost to the givers, most of whom are very poor.

Educational work on the foreign fields is far greater than most Christian givers to missions realize. Here are a few of the data found in the tables: Total individuals under instruction, 1,973,8 I 6; fees received, $1,565,207.

In 1,234 dispensaries medical missionaries gave 8,833,759 treatments during the year, while the 703 hospitals had their 17,364 beds occupied by 253,633 in-patients.

COMMENT

These are a few of the thousands of items recorded in this striking exhibit of foreign missionary activities under Protestant societies. A summary of what Roman and Greek Catholic Missions are doing is also given. The general impression of the volume is at once encouraging and discouraging, according as one thinks of what has been accomplished or of the vastly greater work left wholly untouched. If the reader could sit down for half a day and ask a missionary to interpret the significance of these figures, or selected samples, the value of the volume would be manifest.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE M ORE than two hundred delegates and visitors recently attended the conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, held in Garden City, New York, January 9th to lIth.

It was marked by a series of addresses and discussions of remarkable interest and importance. The Committee on Statistics reported a total income of $24,688,728 received by the 130 societies in the United States and $ 1,266,040 in the 16 Canadian organizations. These statistics are more fully given in our insert. They represent the largest sum ever reported for Foreign Missions, and are four times the amount reported fifteen years ago.

The Conference received illuminating reports on the needs and opportunities in Latin America as revealed by the studies undertaken in connection with the Congress at Panama last year. Africa, with its Mohammedan problem and the needs of its great industrial camps and untouched areas, occupied one evening session. Other topics considered at length were those connected with missionary administration, the selection and preparation of candidates, education in the mission field and the cultivation of the churches at home.

Devotion, energy, efficiency and Christian statesmanship characterize these annual gatherings, which have accomplished wonders in the last quarter of a century in bringing missionary agencies together and in developing a harmonized and aggressive policy in Foreign Mission work.

THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL THE tenth annual meeting of the Home Missions Council was held in New York City simultaneously with the Foreign Missions Con- ference and the Women's Council of Home Mission Boards. The most important topic brought up for discussion was doubtless the proposal to take steps to unite more closely the home missionary organizations in their common task of evangelizing North America. This is a statesmanlike project and one that cannot but appeal to largehearted, far-seeing Christians.

The President of the Council read a paper in which he proposed that steps be taken to organize and equip an educational bureau which should be a clearing house of information on home missions and a center for supplies. It was also suggested that a field service be estab- lished to eliminate duplication of work on the home field, to forward economy, co-operation and the adequate accomplishment of unfinished tasks. Home Mission Boards have made considerable progress in the last decade, but there is need for a still more energetic and constructive program in order that the problems of the frontiers, the rural commu- nities, the negroes, the Indians, the immigrants and the cities may be studied and solved efficiently. A committee was appointed to consider the proposal. There is reason to hope that denominational rivalry will in time give way before a larger, clearer view of the needs of humanity and the unified program of God.

THE "REVIEW" AND THE BOARDS CO-OPERATION is the modern missionary watchword. Separate and independent agencies may be necessary and best to carryon the work of the various denominations, and each of these agen- cies requires an official mouthpiece. But there are so many common problems and interests, and each agency can gain so much of inspira- tion and instruction from other workers, that there has been an increasing sentiment in favor of a magazine to represent the whole missionary cause, home and foreign.

This sentiment has crystallized in the acceptance of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the magazine which shall be the clear- ing house for information, inspirational ideals and best methods for workers. The present Board of Directors represents various denomina- tions, and there are on this and on the Editorial Council officials of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, th.e World's Sunday-School Association, the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Latin-American Committee on Co-operation, and the Student Volunteer Movement.

At the recent meetings of the Home Missions Council, the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions and Foreign Missions Conference, which includes the Federation of Women's Foreign lVlission Boards, each of these bodies, in fine spirit of co-operation, appointed commit- tees to represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. These committees will not onlv be a channel of communication between the REVIEW and the variou~ Boards, but will help to shape the editorial plans of the REVIEW and to make sure that no field or important work is neglected. It is our hope and belief that the REVIEYv will thus become increasingly valuable and influential among a larger and larger con- ~ stituency.

The progress made since the magazine was taken over by the new

Board of Directors is most encouraging. Already over $46,000 of the $50,000 capital has been subscribed, and the increase in the list of paid subscribers is nearly 25 per cent. If this progress continues, the REVIEW will soon be more than self-supporting, and we will be enabled to make further improvements in the magazine.

Our readers are again earnestly invited to help us advance the cause of Christ among men and women of every kindred, tribe and nation by making the REVIEW a more effective and widely read advo- cate of the accomplishment of the common task of the whole Church.

HOW CAN WE HELP CHIXA?

SEVERAL important articles and items of news this month reveal the present opportunities and the trend of the times in China. The increased interest and receptiveness in villages throughout the Republic show the need for more Christian workers. The awakenings among the women reveal the need for women's colleges. The boys and students are responsive to the influence of the Young Men's Christian Association. The "indemnity students" are being Jrained in America for future leadership in China. As Rev. Robert P. Wilder said at a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission in London: "China seems to be at the parting of the ways. Shall she choose materialism or Christ? Politically and morally her needs are great. One of her sons, a professor in a Chinese college, has said, 'Doctrines of equality and liberty have been interpreted as authorizing a general lawlessness of conduct at home, in the school and in public. The most ardent reformers in China can scarcely wish that the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether supplant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component parts of this heterogeneous empire. Among these, filial respect has always occupied a prominent place, but even this is threatened. . . . China is to-day in pressing need of men, men who are willing to sacrifice their lives for a good cause. You cannot find this type . . . in schools which train men to be physically and intellectually strong, but not morally strong. . . . China needs a true religion that teaches men to honor the Supreme Intellect and 'to minister, but not to be ministered unto.' … The men who possess the qualifications to minister can only be found in the school of Christ."

N ow, when workers are most needed, the war is cutting down the youth of Great Britain, and America, alone of all the Protestant Christian lands, is free to send her young men and young women and her money to help train the future leaders of China in the ideals and power of Jesus Christ. MONGOLIA m.-.( … .,….:-"..'..f.W …I…-…..lu.::… ,.u . ……. ""' …. . .• .

-:.:.;M~+~~ ~ . ~r;-,._:…..~..:::::t~== =~~=""

From the book" Vith the Russians in Mongolia"

OF THE MONGOLS, HIS HOl!SE AND

This is the home of one of the ('settled" Mongols. The nomadic tribes live in t ents.

The Neglected Land of Kublai Khan MONGOLIA-A GREAT UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELD IlY REV. G. H. BONFIELD} D.D., CHINA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Mongolia is a land six tim es th e size of Germany, with 5,000,000 peop/e- mosl of 'Whom are ignoranl and d egraded. Among them are only ten Christian lflissionariei. Think of it! What are 'We going to do about it? R ead this paper 'Writtell by one who has beat among tltem.-EDlroR.

T HE Mongols have recently succeeded in securing for themselves a small measure of public attention. The successful revolution of the northern tribes at the close of 191 I, and the dramatic events which rapidly followed not only brought to the attention of newspaper readers in the West the almost forgotten Mongoli a, but also indicated its political importance to each of the three great Powers which dominate eastern Asia. A glance at the map will show how its geographical position has brought the country within the scope of the conflicting interests or ambitions of Russia and Japan, and has enhanced its value as a loyal and integral part of the Chinese Republic.

On the east of Mongolia is Manchuria; on the west, Chinese Turkestan and Zungaria; on the north and northeast the Russian Empire extends along the frontier for 2,000 miles, while along the southern boundary lie the provinces of China. The approximate area of Mongolia is 1,367,000 square miles, which makes it nearly as large as the

whole of the eighteen provinces of China, or more than six times the size of Germany. The general physical characteristics of the country may be likened to an immense shallow basin surrounded by an irregu- lar series of mountain ranges, scattered hills and undulating plains.

The basin or plateau has an altitude of from 3,000 to 4,500 feet above the sea level, and is broken by spurs and foothills which run out from the mountain ranges and cross it in aU directions. This is especially the case in northern and western Mongo lia.

A considerable part of the central plateau is occupied by the desert known as the Gobi or Shamo. This desert country, however, is not the desolate sandy waste of popular imagination, but rather an arid region-" a rainless sea," as the Chinese describe it. There ar e, especially in the southwest, parched, waterless regions where the sand is blown by the wind into an endl ess series ;f rounded bil- lows ; there a re also stony, ba rren areas in whi ch bare rocks stand up like islands. But there is much good land on which small shrubs g row plenti fully and which yield, when there is a late snowfall or plantiful summer rain, a crop of nutritious grass.

South of th e desert is a fer- tile belt of "grass country" from 50 to 100 miles broad; while on the north, for a breadth of 300 miles, a succession of well-watered A MONGOLIAN "YOURT" OR TENT valleys alternate with wooded hills and stretches of fo rest.

Again, on the east of the Khingans the country is but a continuation of the rich grain-growing and pasture land of Manchuria.

The climate of Mongolia is, for seven months of the year, rigor- ous in the extreme; while the strong winds, which sweep down from the Arctic regions and blow almost continuously, intensify the natural cold and add greatly to the difficulty and danger of winter traveling.

The brief summer with its wealth of sunshine, its cooling rain storms, its exhilarating air, and its long days, is delightful. Given a strong constitution, Mongolia is a healthy country for men from the Vest.

After Mongolia came under the sway of the Chinese they divided it into two unequal parts-Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. This division, ho·weve r, has an administrative or political rather than a geographical significance. 1nne!" Mongolia consists of the territory occupied by ce rtain of the tribes, who were either allies of the Man-

9 1 7J THE NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

chus when they conquered China, or who have since come under the direct control of Peking. It includes that part of the country which lies east of the Khingan mountains and south of the Gobi. Outer Mongolia is the designation of practically all the rest of the country.

WHO LIVE IN MONGOLIA?

For so large an area the population of Mongolia is extremely small. Probably less than 5,000,000 souls all told, and- in this total is inclueed the large number of Chinese who, during the last twenty-five years, have pressed over the eastern and southern borders in everincreasing numbers. The Chinese now not only occupy milch of the best land, but also have flourishing commercial settlements or marts and monopolize most of the Mongol trade.

The Mongols are split up into numerous tribes, which are both grouped in Khanates or leagues, and are divided into clans or banners. Thus in Outer l10ngolia there are four leagues with 86 banners, and in Inner Mongolia six leagues with 49 banners. Outside these leagues and separately organized, or holding special relations to other tribes or to the Chinese Government, there are, in the Kobdo and Altai districts of Outer Mongolia, four Eleuth and seven U rianhai tribes, while in the little known territory that lies north of the Tannuola range there are the reindeer-using Tannu-Urianhai Mongols. In Inner Mongolia, in addition to the six leagues, there are the Chahars, the Tumets, the Alashan tribes, and a small number of the old Torguts or Kalmucks.

Important as the foregoing details of the Mongol tribes and tribal organizations are to an understanding of the Mongolia of to-day, A SCENE ON THE PLAINS OF SOUTHERN MONGOLIA

it will suffice for the general reader to remember the three main historical and geographical divisions, viz., the Khalkas in the north, the Eleuths in the west, and the tribes in Inner or southeastern Mongolia. One other fact must also be borne in mind-the members of all the Mongol tribes now inhabiting Mongolia do not, even on the most generous estimate, number three million souls.

This small remnant is all that now remains of the mighty nation that, under leaders who may be justly ranked with Alexander the Great, Julius Ccesar, and Napoleon, were once the conquerors 'and rulers of the largest empire the world has ever seen. All students of history know that in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the Mongols' not only conquered the whole of China, but pushed their conquests westward through Central Asia into India on the one hand, and Asia Minor and Europe on the other; eastward into the Korean Peninsula, and southward into Cambodia and Burma. Thus at the height of their power, when China was under the Yuan or Mongol dynasty (A. D. f28o-f368), the Mongols held sway over a vast and populous empire, embracing many races and tongues, 1l-nd stretching from the Pacific Ocean westward to Poland and Hungary, and from Siberia southward to the Indian Ocean. The startling rapidity with which the Mongols rose to power and their extraordinary successes are only paralleled by the completeness of their downfall and the speediness of their decline.

In less than one hundred years after they had become complete masters of China and placed their leader, Kublai Khan, on the throne, the grit and spirit, begotten in the fierce struggle for existence on the wild steppes of the north, had so degenerated amid the luxury and effeminate influences of Chinese civilization and city life that their power was gone, and they were swept from the country. The subsequent history of the Mongols has been one of disintegration and decay, and their present condition is as pathetic as it is instructive.

RECENT EVENTS IN MONGOLIA Of the recent political changes in Mongolia it is extremely difficult to write intelligently in the space at our disposal. But it may be explained briefly that the old fear of invasion is the key to the policy pursued by the late Manchu Dynasty toward the Mongols. Tribal divisions were encouraged, Chinese Ambans or resident political officers were appointed, while special privileges were granted to tribes that placed themselves under or supported Chinese rule. Opportunities of further curtailing the independence and weakening the cohesion of the strong Khalka tribes in Outer Mongolia were used without the slightest regard for Mongol rights or interests. Chinese immigration was encouraged and much of the best pasture land has been taken from the Mongols and leased to Chinese settlers; while such advan-

A LAMAIST TEMPLE AND MONASTERY-ONE OF THE CENTERS OF BUDDHIST

tages were given to Chinese traders that the wealth of lYlongolia passed into their hands.

In order to secure redress for their innumerable grievances against the alien official or merchant or farmer, the Mongols could only appeal to distant Chinese Courts of Justice, where judgments were rarely impartial and given only after much delay. Moreover, China's neglect has been as obvious as her administrative mismanagement. Through all the centuries of her rule. or suzerainty nothing whatever was done for the education or uplift of the Mongols or for the development of their resources. No schools were opened; no industries were fostered, and no attempts were made to promote agriculture or improve the flocks and herds on which the tribes are so largely dependent. The lYlongols were despised on the one hand, and plundered on the other; while hundreds of square miles of their country were absorbed without the slightest compensation.

This selfish and short-sighted policy of the Chinese has naturally defeated itself; for Mongolia, instead of being a strong and loyal buffer state between China and Russia, became divided in its allegiance, while the more vigorous tribes four years ago declared their independence and entered into treaty relations with the northern power. Happily for China, and as the result of long negotiations with Russia and the loss of more territory, the northern Mongols in June last revoked their declaration and they are now all united with the other races that make up the Chinese republic.

The Mongol retains not a few of his original characteristics, though he is no longer a nomad in the strict sense of the word. His habitation or his grazing rights are more or less fixed, and it is only within a prescribed area that the pastoral Mongol or herdsman,moves his tent. In appearance he is none too clean. His unwashed face and hands, tousled hair, and greasy sheepskin garments prejudice the foreigner against him; and this prejudice his hard, flat face and squat figure do little to remove. His fatalism, his laziness and lack of ambition, his love of strong drink, and his quick temper have also to be reckoned with. But with all his failings there is much in the Mongol, when you get to know him, that deepens interest and wins respect.

The Mongols are a deeply religious people, but, unfortunately, their religion is the Buddhism or Lamaism of Tibet, which was introduced by the great Mongol Emperor, Kublai Khan. What Lamaism has done for Tibet it has also done for Mongolia. It has practically ruined the nation. Its womanhood has been degraded, and its family life poisoned. Its manhood has been robbed of its energy and independence; for upon men and women alike Lamaism has fastened a burden that is indeed grievous to be borne-the burden of a religion that brings no comfort or relief, while it imposes a never-ending round of exacting obligations; that is ministered by an all-powerful and unscrupulous priesthood which has at its head a "god" or incarnate

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

A MONGOLIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER-AN OLD LAMA IN URGA Buddha whose debaucheries are notorious throughout the length and breadth of the land.

EVIl, INFL UENCE OF THE LAMAS Naturally Lamaism has had a profound influence on Mongol life and character. By its doctrine of reincarnation it has restrained predatory and savage instincts. It has formed a bond of union between the various tribes, and has made them open-handed and hospitable. But, on the other hand, it has cramped their outlook, and strangled progress; it has kept them ignorant and confused their sense of right and wrong. The number of lamas or priests in Mongolia is stated,

on good authority, to be over 60 per cent of the male population. The majority of these lamas are under vows of celibacy; but while they do not marry, they make no pretense of chastity. Prostitution flourishes to an appalling extent in the neighborhood of every temple and monastery, and the habit of promiscuous living has so blunted the sense of virtue that wives and daughters surrender themselves to this degrading practice without shame or loss of social position. No nation can stand such a drain upon its manhood and such a degradation of its family life, and, consequently, the Mongols are steadily decreasing in numbers. Until the power of Lamaism is broken there can be no hope of arresting their sure decay, or of preventing their ultimate extinction.

CAN THE MISSIONARY ENTER?

Mongolia is open to the missionary, and the condition of the Mongols constitutes a special call to the Christian Church. What but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can liberate and uplift and save this interesting people? Their great past, their present humiliation, and their dire need· call to us and have called for years. Yet the response has been wholly inadequate and painfully slow.

The pioneer Protestant missionaries to Mongolia were Messrs. Swan, Stallybrass, and Yuile, of the London Missionary Society, who settled among the Buriat Mongols on the Siberian frontier as early as 1817-18, and carried on their work for over twenty years. Thirty years later the devoted James Gilmour (also of the London Missionary Society) commenced his itinerations, which continued for another twenty years-mainly, however, among the southern Mongols. During the same period and extending to still later years, the missionaries of the American Board stationed at Kalgan included the nearer Mongol settlements in their field of service; while the Christian and Missionary Alliance in the early nineties organized a Mongolia mission and placed a number of its missionaries at strategic points on the Chinese border. Unhappily all the members of this promising mission, save two, were swept away in the Boxer catastrophe of 1900, and the work was not resumed.

While no missionary work can be judged by tabulated results, and while it must be said that all these early missions to the Mongols were little more than beginnings, the missionaries of to-day, as the result of the labors of these pioneers, have the whole Bible in the Mongolian language. This translation was the work of Swan and Stallybrass, and it· has been of the utmost value to everyone who has endeavored to evangelize the Mongols.

Since 1900, when all missiollary work for the Mongols wa" brought to a standstill, two new missions have been started and some of the older work has been reorganized. The Christian forces now engaged or taking part in this difficult enterprise are:

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

( I) The Scandina'1.'ian Alliance ]VIission in Mongolia. This mission, which is a branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in America, is working out an interesting experiment. On a large· tract of land just north of the Ordos desert and irrigated from the Yellow River, an agricultural and industrial colony has been started with the object of getting Mongols to settle there. In this way it is hoped that Mongol families will come under the influence of the Gospel, and be free from both the interference of the lamas and the opposition of the tribes. The missionaries superintending this work have had to'

THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY CARAVAN IN MONGOLIA IN WINTER overcome many difficulties, and have met with no little discouragement. But their labors are now bearing fruit. Some Mongol families have settled on the land, many more are hiendly, and come to the station to purchase grain, etc., while not a few attend the religious services. A school has been started and there are now twelve pupils, all of whom are learning to read the New Testament. Five Mongols have been baptized and there is one inquirer. . The work is most promising, for one outstation has been opened and a Mongol has been set apart as evangelist, but the mission staff, consisting of only two men and their wives, is altogether inadequate.

(2) The Swedish Mongol l11ission has a staff of three missionaries-two unmarried men and one single lady. The headquarters of this mission are at Halong Osso, a small Mongol settlement some eighty miles north of Kalgan. Several attempts have been made to start a school, but no regular pupils have been forthcoming. Writing

in June last, the senior missionary stated that there was only one inquirer, but added that they were gradually gaining the confidence of the Mongols of the district, and that their medical work had brought Mongols from a distance to the station. A service is regularly held on Sundays, and a few children attend the Sunday-school. N eighboring settlements and tents are visited and tracts and Gospels are distributed. An extension of this mission to Dolonor, a Mongol trading center two or three days' journey eastward, is contemplated.

(3) The Gashatay lVIissiol1. A little south of Halong Osso, representatives of the Pentecostal movement in Canada have their headquarters at Gashatay, another small Mongol settlement. The staff at present consists of three missionaries–Mr. and Mrs. Hindle, and Miss Fordham, all of whom have been on the field since 19 11.

THE MISSION HOUSE ON HALONG OSSO, MONGOLIA Preparations are now being made to open a school, and it is hoped that something may be done in other directions; but "whichever way the missionary turns," writes Mr. Hindle, "he is up against the lamas."

(4) The British and Foreign Bible Society. This society published the Swan and Stallybrass translation of the Bible in literary Mongolian over seventy years ago, and has recently published a revised version of the Four Gospels and Acts. It has also published the Gospel of Matthew in colloquial Mongolian, the New Testament in Kalmuk, and the Gospels and Acts for the Buriats. For many years the distribution of any of these Scriptures was beset with great difficulties; but since 1902 the society has set apart one (and for a time two) of .its sub-agents for this particular work. Long journeys have been made and the printed Gospels have been taken to remote parts of the country. The society's caravan has crossed the Gobi over twenty times. Although the distribution of the Scriptures is, III one

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

WORTH SAVING-TWO MONGOL YOUNG WOMEN IN HOLIDAY DRESS sense, but an. indirect attack, it has, in Mongolia, been of incalculable value. The story of the Cross has been made known to lamas and laymen, while hundreds of boys preparing for the priesthood have used the printed Gospels as reading books in their schools. The Bible Society baptizes no converts and founds no church, but it does open the door, and in Mongolia it has prepared the way for other forms of missionary work in a singularly successful manner. Its special ministry is being carried on to-day with unabated vigor.

(5) lVlissions on the Chinese borders. Many Mongol families

have settled down among the Chinese on both sides of the border, and among these Chinese-speaking Mongols good work has been done by the Irish Presbyterian Mission from two of their stations in Manchuria; by the brethren from several stations in northeast Chihli; by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in the extreme north of Shansi, and by other missions from various centers. The latest reports from these missions indicate that increasing attention is being given to the Mon- gols, and that four or five Mongols were received into the church during the past year.

(6) The work of the Roman Catholic missions is beyond the scope of this paper, but it may be said in passing that while there are a chain of stations along the Chinese border, and several stations on the Mongol plains, the converts have been largely Chinese. At two or three places there are small Mongol congregations under priests who speak the language, but information about these missions is still very incomplete.

THE OUTLOOK-TIME TO ADVANCE It will be seen that while some missionary work is being done . the forces are utterly unequal to the task, and that the evangelization of Mongolia can hardly be said to have begun. A few stations scantily equipped and sadly undermanned on the southern borders; less than a dozen Mongol Christians connected with Protestant missions; less than a score of children in schools; only three stations at which preaching in the Mongol tongue is carried on, with a few Mongol hearers or inquirers listening to the Gospel as it is preached in Chi- nese, is all that can be reported. It is surely a reproach to the Chris- tian churches of Europe and America that such scanty fruits should be the only "harvest" that can be brought to the Master at this late hour of the day.

The time is ripe for a distinct advance in Mongolia. The country is open to the missionary as never before., The Mongols are awake and realize the need of education, of national and social reorganiza- tion, of political reforms, and of the readjustment of their relations with the countries and peoples that surround them. Some intelligent Mongols begin to murmur at the control of the lamas, and to long for intellectual freedom and a purer religion. Recent events have shaken their self-complacency, enlarged their outlook, and brought home to them the hopelessness of their present condition. Difficulties and hardships, many and severe, confront the missionary still, but beginnings have been made and the way now will be easier for other workers and further advances.

There is no missionary in the whole of Outer Mongolia or among the strongest and most numerous tribes.

No missionary in eastern Mongolia, though the country is easily ftccessible from several points on the Manchurian railways.

A MONGOL CHRISTIAN AND HER

There arc still very few Christians in Mongolia, but they offer a great opportunity forl,evangelism.

No missionary in western Mongolia. No missionary in U rga, the center of the Mongol's political and religious life. It is surely time that such forgetfulness or neglect should be corrected, and that strong and well-organized missions should be established. Picked men and women will be required for this work; methods will have to be elastic and great patience will be needed; but the Christian hospital and the Christian school, Christian literature and the printed Scriptures, the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, and the influence of Christian lives will win the Mongols for Christ, as they have won other degraded tribes under conditions equally hard. The needs of Mongolia are urgent, and the present opportunity is unique. The people are slowly but surely passing away j the integrity of the country is seriously threatened, while the present missionary work only touches the fringe of the southern plains. Surely we have here an appeal that ought not to be unheeded, and a challenge that must be taken up for the honor of our common Lord.

MONGOLIA-AN INTERNATIONAL PROBLEM In a brawl at Changchitung, on the border between Manchuria and Mongolia, last August, Chinese soldiers killed some Japanese. Immediately Japan sent soldiers to the district, and demanded as reparation: I. The dismissal of the Chinese officers in command of the troops at the scene of trouble.

2. The withdrawal of the Chinese garrison. 3. The indemnification of the families of the Japanese killed. 4. The right of Japan to police Inner Mongolia.

History has shown that the five million Mongols are not a race to trifle with. To-day they may seem simple enough, mostly stock-breeders and caravan drivers. The native princes of Outer Mongolia, however, along the Russian border, hold their heads high, and during the anti- Manchu revolution (19 I I) declared that their country had sev~ered its connection with China. They requested help from Russia in framing a new government, and later Russian troops crossed the frontier and occupied strategic points. Then followed an agreement by which Mongolia was to be free to make industrial and commercial treaties with any nation, subject to Russian approval, the Mongolians pledging to Russia certain agricultural and trading privileges. Thus Russia obtained all the benefits of a dominating influence without the evils of actual administration.

Mongolia is really a buffer state between Russia and China. In 1913 China recognized the autonomy of the Outer Mongolia, an agreeable circumstance to Russia, since Outer Mongolia is next to her. Not so Inner Mongolia, and now Russia seems to have given way to Japan.

CHINA AND ONE OFITHE ROUND DOORS OF GINLING

An Open Door for Chinese Women Beginnings of Work at Ginling College, Nanking, China BY MISS FREDERICA R. MEAD 'ANYONE would be interested in Ginling College the moment she stepped through one of your round doorways," remarked one of our friends. We all like doorways, particularly open doorways, and when they are round of course they are a little more attractive because they are Chinese. Let us step through this one at once and be interested in Ginling College.

I like to think that the spirit of unity and Gooperation that have built Ginling College are typified by the circle of the doorway through which we have come. Years ago the idea that there was need for a college for women in the Yangtse Valley grew into a conviction in the minds and hearts of several of the principals of girl's high schools in Central China. At Kuling, one summer, they deliberated together, and finally, with Miss Pyle of The Laura Haygood School in Soochow as chairman, a committee representing seven denominations assembled to make plans for such an institution.

When the constitution, drawn up by this committee, was presented to the authorities in China and in America, the terms of co-operation were approved by the Baptist, the Christian, the Northern and Southern Methodist, and the Northern Presbyterian Mission Boards, and each promised to fulfill the following conditions;

( I) To provides I 0,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.

(2.) To provide one member of the faculty.

(3) To make an annual appropriation toward current expenses of not less than $600 gold.

With that assurance of support, the committee became the Board of Control, made up of three representatives of each of the five churches. Thev invited Mrs. Lawrence Thurston to undertake the presidency, and· in 19 13 she came to Nanking to enter upon her duties of organization.

Nanking was named by the China Continuation Committee as one of the five cities where women's colleges should be established, and was chosen as the site for the Yangtse Valley College for several· good reasons. The Nanking Mandarin vies with the Pekingese ·Mandarin as the most universally understood language in China; Nanking University for men is a flourishing union work of Central China, and was ready to cooperate in any possible way with a college for siao dzies, or "little sisters," as young women are called in Nanking. Lastly, this ancient capital, situated only seven hours by train west of the metropolis of Shanghai, has always been a center of Chinese education, and has kept many of the best old traditions that are dying out in the port cities.

As our doorway is more attractive because it is round, so we think that our college is more attractive because it is growing in a distinctly Chinese city, and because, too, we have as our college home a Chinese official residence. It was built by the Li Hung Chang family, and not only roilnd doorways between the front courtyards, but carved timbering in the ceilings; southern windows, where the sun sifts in through rice-papered lattices; long vistas from court to court, with their pleasant contrasts of sunlight and shadow; and a fascinating garden with tea house and sunny pools, all speak of the best in Chinese architecture and gardens.

But the round doorway is more than a shape, more than a structure; it has brought us into a living opportunity that is Ginling College itself. Five of the nine girls who finished the first year's course last spring have now come back to form, with a new student, our present sophomore class. The freshmen again number nine. The girls of our college group are sensitive natures and their personalities are too sacred to describe individually. Among them are just the types that we find in an American college. There is the girl who is not independently interested in college work, but is there because her parent or guardian sends her. She has yet to wake up. Then there is the girl who has had some experience in teaching and is willing to work her hardest to learn what will help her to make her future work more effective. There is also the girl who has had privileges of education from the beginning

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN 10<

and looks to her college work as the fulfilment of her dream for the best preparation for a life of service-the abundant life.

Let us pretend that we are transported to Ginling and are going, invisibly, through a day with the students to see how this aim is working out. At half-past six we hear the rising bell, waking the stillness of the court where are the students' dormitories, good-sized rooms, opening on the stone terrace downstairs, upstairs, on the balcony that surrounds the court. Morning voices and laughter sound from behind SOME OF THE STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE the latticed doors and windows, for the girls are experiencing what it is to have one instead of many roommates, as is so often necessary in mission high schools. Soon we watch them hurrying to breakfast in 'the adjoining court, where they enter the dining room through another round doorway, this one not built of brick and plaster, but of wood, latticed in a cherry-blossom design. Mrs. Djang, the well-loved matron, presides over the girls' meals and does the housekeeping for this part of our college family. Classes begin at eight o'clock in the morning, and except on the coldest days, when we make special arrangements, gather in open-air classrooms-the whole south side of the rooms being nothing but woodwork screens. The forenoon classes are all studying Western subjects and are taught in English, and as all do not come on the same day, you may take your choice in visiting them. Among the freshman courses there is Miss Goucher's English class, which she is basing on a series of English essays. She is a graduate of Goucher College in Baltimore, founded by her father, Dr. John F. Goucher. She also has a valuable course in practical art. The ch6mistry class is under the direction of Miss Nichols, who has been

loaned by the Southern Methodist Board. In Miss Nourse's psychology class are gathered all the freshmen and those sophomores who did not take the course last year. She is a graduate of the University of Chicago and is introducing these girls to the principles of psychology which will help them most to help themselves in their studies and in their daily life. History and mathematics are substituted for chern· istry and psychology in the second semester. Mrs. Thurston teaches a course in the Life of Christ.

The sophomore courses of- fered are those by Miss Nourse in English history and sociology, Miss Nichols in botany, Mrs.

Thurston in college algebra and astronomy, Miss Goucher in do- mestic architecture, and Miss Riv- enberg, a Vassar graduate, in the Bible.

This has been a very busy morning and we are glad when the noon bell calls us to chapel in the quiet, paved hall opening on one of the front courtyards. Here the whole family gathers and one of the members of the faculty has charge of the services, in which the hymns, the Bible reading, the short talk, and the prayers touch the keynote of the day.

After luncheon, old China is brought vividly before us as we watch the girls walking up and THE GUARDIAN OF THE COLLEGE GATE down through the courtyards con- ning their Chinese classics. Al- though we are trying to add more of constructive thought and intelli- gent criticism and appreciation to the study of the classics, there is still an imperative demand for a large amount of memory work. Later the girls are free for recreation, and the general trend is toward th e garden, where they walk up and down under the rose trellises, quietly read in a corner of one of the benches, or enjoy a game of tennis.

On Friday we might slip into a class on hygiene at 4 P.M., which is under the direction of Dr. Tsao, one of our most valued faculty members. She is a graduate of the Philadelphia Medical School for Women, and has probably the largest and most influential practice of any physician in Nanking. Although she is a Chinese, she conducts the course almost entirely in English. '

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN

As the evening closes, let us step into the library where the girls are studying. In structure it is like the chapel. Opposite the door is the long, southern expanse of latticed windows which gives almost the effect of heavy leaded glass. High overhead the soft gray tiles of the roof shed a medieval atmosphere from above the heavy timbering. After supper all sorts of things may be happening. Perhaps it is a quiet evening for study j perhaps there is a "Current Events Club" meeting in progress j perhaps a lecture; or better still, an informal evening of music and sociability in the faculty living room.

This visit having been on a week day we will want to go back to Ginling for an hour on a Sunday. Most of the day is like any Sunday in any school where there is a loving wish to have the day one of worship and growth in spirit, but I do not believe there are many schools or colleges where there is such an attractive Sunday-school as the one that assembles in our chapel at two o'clock Sunday afternoon. The pupils are the little ragamuffins of the neighborhood, the teachers are our college girls, and last spring the attendance reached an average of fifty. Let me quote a bit from the letter of Miss Zee, one of the students, who tells about this year's start: "I want to give you a report of. to-day's Sunday-school, which was the first time we had this year. How many children will you guess we had, without looking at the following numbers? While we were cutting the pictures out for lessons, some said that the children viOuld not come because no one had even told them that we would begin our Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said they would not come because it was raining. But when the time for Sunday-school drew nigh, and eight of us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw-children sitting quietly in three rows; there were thirty-six altogether. We felt so ashamed of our idle expectations. The Sunday-school went regularly LOOKING PAST THE RECEPTION ROOM ATJ GINLING COLLEGE

as we did last year. The children did not forget at all the songs which we taught them. So, Miss :Mead, I trust that God will use us to accomplish something for our neighbors here."

Dr. J. E. Villiams, of Nanking University, has said, "The future of the Christian Church in China depends upon her women." Here at Ginling we have gathered together girls, many of whom are of the same type of mind as those that, coming to America, stand at the head of their classes at Columbia and other leading colleges. Our students have a great advantage in not having to leave their homes for years so as to become out of touch with the life of their own people. We are stirred as we think in terms of the Kingdom of God of the individual possibilities of the lives of these girls in leadership in the homes and schools and churches of their country.

Ginling offers a living opportunity not only to our college girls and our neighborhood, and through them to China, but to those in America. The College Committee of the Board of Trustees, which is made up of representatives of each of our five co-operating boards, and of which Dr. Robert E. Speer, 156 Fifth Avenue, is chairman, and Miss Elizabeth Bender, ISO Fifth Avenue, secretary, is cooperating in a splendid way in gathering funds, friends, and members of the faculty. Smith College is also deeply interested in this her newly adopted sister college in the East, and for the coming year has subscribed $ I,OOO toward the English department.

Our present buildings are rented for four more years. By that time we expect to have outgrown them and will be needing such a permanent.equipment as the best we can offer to the Chinese to meet their needs. We must compete with the growing tendency of the most brilliant students to leave their own country in order to study in American colleges. Here is an opportunity for friends to enter into this opportunity and to have a share in these buildings.

In laying strong foundations for college work there must be specializing on the part of th.e faculty, and some of the staff must be proficient enough in Chinese to give their lectures in that language instead of in English. This takes time. Furthermore, unless we fulfill our promises to our students, and fulfill them efficiently, we shall not be able to hold the confidence of the very best womanhood of China. Our greatest need at present is for professors for the biological and physical sciences and for music.

May the round doorway of opportunity in Ginling College stir prayers in many a heart that Christ may enter in and fulfill His plan for each student and member of the faculty and for each one who has stepped into a vital interest in His work there.

Men Don't Believe in

A Consideration of Some Objections to Foreign Missions BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS.

The reasons given for not being interested in Foreign Missions or for declining to support them, 'Would fill a book. Some of these reasons are trivial,. some based upon lack of knowledge,. some upon misinformation, 'While other$ are sinare. A candid consideration of some of theu objections is here presented by one who ~as himself been a missionary and is now one of the missionary statesmen of A merica.-EDITOR.

I T is not surprising that an enterprise, the field of which is in the midst of a distant and an unknown civilization, and that is based chiefly on the commands of Christ and that demands so much sacrific, should be variously interpreted and often strongly opposed.

A number of experienced missionary administrators have furnished a list of the objections to missions with which they have most frequently been confronted. Over fifty stock objections are the result, most of which have been current for half a century or more. We will consider these objections under four divisions, although many of the topics could be placed under three of these headings. The divisions under which we will consider the subject are: I. Objections raised by non-Christians and by anti-Christians. II. Objections raised by professing Christians who fail to grasp the full significance of our faith. III. Objections growing out of ignorance of what missions are.

Ir. Objections based upon difference of judgment as to methods of administration and policy.

I. OBJECTIONS BY NON-CHRISTIANS I. We have no right to interfere with another man's religion. This objection is put in a variety of ways. The position is defended by the declaration that every people, if not every person, has a religion in which he was born, which is adapted to his way of living and the civilization of which he is a part, and it is the rankest impudence to assume that our religion is better than his or more suited to his environment. He is satisfied with what he has, so why attempt to make him dissati.sfied? Out of non-Christian civilization have come men of recognized ability, thus showing that their religion is not a failure. We would, therefore, better mind our own business and religion and let the other man do the same. This sounds plausible to many people who fail to apply the same line of reasoning to any other phase of interracial relationships. Those

who object to sending the Christian missionary with a message of comfort and peace to peoples who may not wholly be satisfied with their religion are usually believers in and supporters of the commercial missionary, whose chief concern is to make the peoples he reaches dissatisfied with what they have. The people of Asia a half century ago did their sewing by hand and were satisfied with the methods employed. The sewing-machine missionary entered their country, and by demonstrating what a sewing-machine would do, created a dissatisfaction and unrest that resulted in introducing machines for sewing cloth and leather extensively in the Near and Far East. I have seen in one tailor shop in a city in the interior of China nineteen sewing-machines, which illustrates the success of missionaries of this class.

Then comes the cigarette missionary with his brilliant posters, illustrated literature and free cigarettes. The old pipe loses much of its charm by comparison, and the African and innocent Asiatic who have never been conscious of a need of tobacco at all, come to be regular customers, and the cigarette business becomes a part of the activities of the awakening East.

It is clear that the one who is so solicitous that the Eastern peoples be not aroused into a state of dissatisfaction over their ancestal religion is not loath to employ numberless means and agencies to make the same people dissatisfied with practically everything connected with their ancestral habits and customs, except religion. They advocate missionaries whose only purpose is to exploit the people and the resources of the country for personal gains, and ctmdemn the missionary who, without hope of personal gain, carries that which exalts every ideal, promotes the moral excellence of the race and nation and lays the foundation for the true Christian civilization. Such objectors laud selfishness and condemn self-sacrificing service.

2. The people of the East already ha've a satisfactory religion. This statement is usually due to ignorance. One cannot but wonder if, in the face of the horrors which even now are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire upon non-Moslem subjects by Moslem leaders and in the name of Mohammedanism, these objectors would affirm that Islam is a satisfactory religion. When the history of Mohammedanism and its blasting effect upon every civilization it has dominated is studied, it is difficult to comprehend the frame of mind of him who declares that the religion of the 230,000,000 of Moslems is satisfactory. As Hinduism is studied in the face of its effect upon society, its treatment of widows and its insistence upon the permanent degradation of millions and tens of millions of India's low-castes simply because they chanced to be born into a caste from which in Hinduism there is no door of escape upwards, it is impossible to comprehend the thinking of him who says that religion is satisfactory.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

We cannot dwell upon the savage races of the Pacific Islands and Africa or the non-progressive Buddhist faith that held for centuries Japan and China in its stereotyped mold and ask, by what possible canon of interpretation we can proclaim these religions as satisfactory.

If we should consult thousands of Moslems, Hindus, Buddhists and fetish worshipers in all parts of the world, who have begun to think seriously upon religious matters, we would discover that multitudes of these are deeply dissatisfied with their religion and are attempting to make it better through some process of reformation or are contemplating a change. No awakened man of the East can be satisfied with any religion that he is not convinced is the best. No religion short of this is good enough for any individual or any race.

3. God will look after the heathen without our interference.

It is difficult to take this statement seriously. It is contrary to all other rules of human action and so, with the rarest exceptions, must be taken as a trivial reply by those who have little esteem for God or men. It would seem to be the expression of unbelief accompanied by disregard of the lessons of history and the principles by which nations and races and peoples are moulded in their practices and in the shaping of their civilizations. Even the races of the remotest antiquity were led through human agencies. Race and inter-race changes have been brought about through contacts of men with men and the outreachings of the influence of such relationships. In the face of these facts, to affirm that a people's religion, that which lies deepest in their hearts and lives, may meet with a radical change without human agency and human effort, is to deny the facts of history and the teaching of all religion.

4. Missionaries are a lot of pious loafers and self-seekers.

This objection is usually offered in the smoke-room of steamers, by hangers-on at Eastern tourist hotels. By this simple declaration the objector would put an end to all foreign missionary work. He does not wish to know the facts; he has settled the case forever.

The answers to all such are the life and work of the missionaries themselves. Some objectors are won over by being thrown into personal relations with a single missionary, although the conversion may be to belief in one missionary rather than to a work. Noone would deny that there have been unworthy missionaries. Missionary administrators would be more than human were this not the case. There was one unworthy disciple among the Apostles, but his presence there did not condemn the entire body. The story of missionary martyrdom and the self-sacrificing, heroic service rendered in times of pestilence, famine and massacres, can be explained in no other way than as self-forgetful devotion. At the present time the presence of over two hundred American missionaries in the Balkan Peninsula, Turkey, Persia, the Caucasus and Syria, with freedom to leave at any time, surrounded by atrocities beyond the power of language to describe, beset with disease and pestilence and

famine, cut off from communication with friends and kept in ignorance of what is going on in the world, now and then laying down a life in willing. sacrifice, but always alert to a service almost divine and scorning to retreat; these and hundreds like them in the history of missions constitute the answer to him who would crush with an epithet the noblest class of men and women this world knows.

II. OBJECTIONS BY PROFESSING CHRISTIANS The idea of foreign missions had no large place in the Church, either in Europe or America, until a little over a century ago, and it is within the last fifty years that the most of the interest and knowledge now prevalent has been created. All loyal church members do not yet believe in the obligation and privilege of all followers of Jesus Christ to make Him known to all nations. The process of instruction must continue until the entire Church comprehends the complete Gospel of world redemption. We hear such objections as the following: 1. There is work enough at home or there are heathen enough at home.

This is true enough if we mean there are more heathen at home than there ought to be. But if the fact is used as a reason for not sending missionaries to foreign and non-Christian .countries, then we are wrong.

All moral, intellectual, social and religious advance is by the process of diffusion. It has been so in all history and will probably continue to be so to the end of time. In promoting education in America we do not concentrate upon one locality until every worthy youth therein secures a general or a college education. We establish schools and colleges all over the country, even though the city of New York alone is in crying need of more educational facilities. We do not attempt, in promoting the cause of purity or temperance, to bring all our forces to bear upon one township or county or even one State, but these principles are widely advocated all over the country and the results begin to appear in localities widely separated.

In religion the same law has been in operation. Buddha and his followers did not confine their labors to one territory until all had become Buddhists, nor did Mohammed and his successors concentrate their entire effort upon Mecca and Arabia, but both of these religions grew by diffusion until they had covered, but only in part, many countries.

The same is true of Christianity. Christ did not confine his efforts to anyone section of Palestine, but went about performing miracles and teaching in widely separated areas. After His deatl1 His disciples did the same.

One wonders what would have been the result had the disciples decided to .begin with Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and to do nothing for Jerusalem so long as there remained a single non-Christian

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

there; after this to take Jerusalem, the city of His burial, and when all had accepted Him as Redeemer and Lord, to move on to Nazareth and so over Palestine and from there to Asia Minor and Rome. By this process the Church could hardly have survived the first generation, or would still have been working away in Bethlehem, for surely there would have remained a few obstinate Jews and a lot of pagan immigrants to command the attention of the Church.

With every third person at home a member of a Christian congregation, no one has a right to say, in the face of history and the physical, psychological and spiritual law of the expansion of religious ideas, that there are so many heathen at home that we are released from the obligation to carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth.

2. We need the money for church expe'lses. "Charity begins at home."

This is the utterance of supreme selfishness and in defiance of the law of spiritual equivalents. Charity that stays at home miserably dies and the church that lives but for itself loses all that made it a church of Jesus Christ. No church can long continue as a living spiritual body that has no unselfish means of sacrificial expression. The spring that gives out no stream soon becomes a stagnant and festering pool. The Christian who makes no sacrifices in service becomes incapable of sacrifice. Foreign Missions, quite apart from what they accomplish 'in turning multitudes in foreign lands to Christ, are worth all they cost and more in keeping alive among Christians the true spirit lived and. taught by Christ Himself. Was there ever a church or a communion in all history that made itself poorer by giving men and money to carry the gospel to those outside? And to this is added a wealth of new spiritual insight and power of priceless value.

3. It is a hopeless undertaking. It is in this truth that we center our hopes. If we expect to win the world to Christ by the rule of mathematics or the law of averages or through the physical resources wrapped up in a few thousand missionaries and a few million dollars, then we are indeed undertaking a hopeless and a fruitless task. rt is because the task is humanly impos- sible that we find our supreme $atisfaction. We are thrown back upon the words of our Lord, Who declared that all power was given to Him in Heaven and on earth and that He would go with His disciples to the ends of the earth and give them the victory. The disciples undertook a hopeless task when they set out to convert the Roman world, but they succeeded. The modern missionary movement has achieved triumphs no less marked and, in the face of appalling difficulties, is registering triumphs to-day no less significant, because the power of God and the living Christ is with them.

4. Our own religious life is too imperfect. For a moment we are staggered by this objection. We ask, who is worthy to take up the task Christ and His disciples laid down and carry it on to completion? Then, as we see the lack of spirituality in the churches and the failure of Christians to live up to the high standards laid down by our Lord, we are forced to exclaim, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Without attempting to deny our own unworthiness, we find hope in the fact that Christ used woefully inadequate means to achieve high spiritual ends. This has been true throughout the history of the Christian Church. The Epistles of Paul show how far from perfect were some of the apostolic churches, and yet they exhibited tremendous power for good through the ability of God to use imperfect means to produce worthy results. One of the surest means of perfecting and spiritualizing our own religious life is by attempting to impart the blessings of our religion to others.

III. IGNORANCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS A visit to mission stations and the realization of what miSSIOnaries accomplish will remove the objections of those who are unbelieving through ignorance. We name here four of the more common in this class of objections: I. The aim of missions is too narrow; it does not ele7.;ate the entire man and the 'lohole fabric of society.

This objection is based largely upon missions as carried on half a century and more ago, when, undoubtedly, aims and operations were more narrowly superscribed than in these later days. Modern missionary magazines and books reveal the comprehensive sweep of modern missionary operations.

Education in all department~ and phases, the kindergarten, the college, the Christian university, literary, scientific, professional and practical, has become a part of missionary endeavor. Uplifting literature of all classes, industrial advance in a mulitude of forms, including agriculture, social movements reaching and elevating every department of the native social order; these and many others are but the common every-day operations in the foreign missionary field, demonstrating the breadth and thoroughness with which the missionaries are lifting up the entire man as well as the whole fabric of native society.

2. Missionaries live in luxury and have an easy time.

If by living in luxury one means different from the people among whom they dwell and in some cases much better than many of them, we cheerfully acknowledge that this is true. Experience has shown that missionaries can most effectively do the work they are sent to accomplish by retaining many of the customs of Western home life. In many countries an attempt to live as the natives live would be disastrous to influence and fatal to health.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

A brief residence among missionaries in the field or an examination of the books of the missionary societies at home reveals the absurdity of the charge of luxury. At the same time, the missionary is one of the chief assets of the work. He has usually given at least ten years to study and from two to four years to acquiring the language and in spe- cial preparation. Mission boards insist that health be conserved by securing as good hygienic and sanitary surroundings as possible. In spite of this a large number of missionaries die of plagues and scourges that infest the country where they live. One mission board last year lost four missionaries from typhus, three of them physicians, while four times that number had the dread disease. Cholera, smallpox, bubonic plague, malaria and other tropical diseases are always present in some missionary field, and every year a considerable number die because of. them.

Few have ever heard a foreign missionary refer to any hardship he has endured, and yet few men and women have as a class ever been called upon to face greater privations, endure more hardships and meet more real perils than are the foreign missionaries who enter upon their work for life and seldom look back when once they have put their hand to the plow.

3. Missions cause governments great trouble.

In some cases missionaries or missionary societies have appealed to government on behalf of missionaries and their institutions; for a missionary does not give up his citizenship when he goes abroad, nor do missionary institutions erected and supported by American funds become outlawed because they are missionary. But these cases are infrequent.

The records of the State Department would reveal the fact that the missionaries have been far more a help than a burden to the Department and their embassies abroad. The cases are many where in crises the legations have been greatly dependent upon the trained, experienced missionary, with °his wide knowledge of the country and his marked influence with the government. Many ambassadors have freely acknowledged that but for the missionaries in such cases they would have been almost helpless. The presence of the missionaries and their institutions has given the representatives of their government a prestige and a standing in a great many instances that they never could of themselves have acquired. Repeatedly missionaries have been drafted into the consular or diplomatic service in times of emergency, where they have rendered conspicuous service.

4. Sectarian controversies on the field are a disgrace.

We heartily accept this position, but such controversies are not as common and disgraceful as the objector believes. The foreign missionaries realize the foolishness, even the criminality, of letting denominational differences deter the progress of the Kingdom, and they have

adopted almost numberless methods of co-operation covering every department of missionary activity. Many articles have been written upon this subject. While foreign missions are not yet wholly free from sectarian difficulties and hindrances to the most rapid and effective advance, the missionaries are already teaching us l~ssons in co-operation and even the closest interdenominational affiliation that put us to shame at home.

IV. ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONS AND POLICY Here the intelligent critic may be of great help to the miSSIOn boards and to missionaries. A true science of missions has not yet been fully wrought out. There is a place for suggestion and criticism that will be of substantial aid in reaching the basis of a real science of the expanding Kingdom of God.

I. O'l-'erlapping by different societies. One might answer this by calling attention to the way parishes of different churches in the United States are hopelessly mixed. This, however, is not pleaded as an excuse for overlapping in the mission field. The tendency in most mission countries is to prevent this, although a question of policy is involved, which is, shall a communion follow with a preacher and a church its communicants when they go into a territory that has been assigned to another body or missionary? Some believe they should not, while some feel it to be the duty of every church to see that its communicants are provided with a preacher and a church accord· ing to their faith and order.

2. l'Ifissions cost too much. There is need of constant vigilance upon this question of expenditure of mission funds. It is easy to become careless, and officers of boards and missionaries need constantly to guard against waste and costly experiments. The matter of expenditures should be perpetually scrutinized, and whoever does this in a spirit of fairness and intelli· gence is a true friend of the cause. Some critics in ignorance speak rashly and even harshly. If they would only visit their missionary headquarters and go through the accounts, see. how carefully budgets are prepared upon the field and then scrutinized at home before appro· priations are made, understand how everywhere endeavor is exercised to stretch every dollar so as to make it do the work of two, he would be convinced of the purpose of his society not to waste a cent of sacred funds. This problem of economy is one that missions and boards are trying to solve.

3. The results do not justify the cost. If by results we mean only the additions to the native churches, . there is reason for pressing this criticism. Noone doubts that the con· version of individuals and bringing them into the Church of Christ is an end and aim which we must not allow to be clouded, not to say lost sight of. Yet there are many who believe that it is no less necessary to

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

train a native ministry and a body of native leaders who shall go on doing their work even when the missionary is not there. Nevertheless, it is a genuine and important question as to how much of the funds given to a mission board for its regular work can legitimately be invested in work that is remotely related to the Church.

4. J1fissions gi",'e too much to medical and educational operations and too little to direct e",'angelization.

This is too large a matter to deal with here. We must not forget that the most of the miracles of Christ were miracles of healing, and that the Church in the mission field must be made an indigenous Church, led, supported and propagated by its own people. If this end is ever to be attained, Christian institutions of great variety must be planted in every country. Great wisdom is needed to keep these many departments of work in proper balance, that no one may eclipse the others, and that all in perfect harmony work together to the one goal, the permanent planting of the Kingdom of God throughout the entire world.

IN CONCLUSION Opposition at home to foreign missions or the failure to support them arises from one or more of the following causes: I. Hostility to Christianity and the principles for which it stands. 2. Fixed prejudice against peoples of other races. 3. Misconception of what missions are and what they have accomplished. 4. Stock objections that have done service for decades, the most of which are without any foundation in fact.

s. Absence of an impelling desire to help those who are in need of assistance. 6. Supreme selfishness. 7. Failure to appreciate the Fatherhood of God as Creator, and the common brotherhood of all men. S. Misapprehension of what Christianity demands of all its fol- lowers. 9. Absence of a lively imagination to picture vividly the needs of people of another and a remote country. 10. Mistrust of the sincerity and the ability of the missionaries. I I. Unworthy missionaries whose failure is known and who are taken as representatives of the class. 12. Satisfied ignorance of need and opportunity. 13. Lack of confidence in the management of the missIOnary so- ciety or board. 14. Shrinking from what an interest in missions might demand of personal service. 15. Absence of an impelling devotion to Jesus Christ as personal Saviour and Lord.

A CANADIAN INDIA N FAMILV OF FOUR GENERATIONS AT

Canadian Indians and the Great Spirit BY REV. F. G. STEVENS, FISHER RIVER, lJANTTOBA, Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANAbIAN Indians are of very diverse kinds. Many languages are spoken and many modes of life and very different types of character are found among these people, as they occupy our land from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Our remarks apply to the Indians of the Algonquin confederacy-the Crees, Salteaux, and Ojibways. These are kindred peoples, speaking similar tongues.

Their pagan religion is practically devil worship. They have a concept of a Great Spirit who is good and beneficent and all-powerful; the Creator of all things, including man. He is to be worshiped, yet no special stress is placed on His propitiation.

Evil spirits are many and include those dwelling on the earth, under the earth and above the earth. The pagan Indian lives in constant fear of these, and his whole aim in religion is to propitiate the had spirits in order that they may not do him harm. rn common with aU other devil wOl·shipers, their religion consists of fetichism and incantations accompanied by the use of drums and rattles, also of medi-

INDIANS AND THE GREAT SPIRIT

cines, having as their object the producing of evil to others or the warding off of the same. Thus the pagan life of these people is pitiable in the extreme; for with them evil is prominently present and the good not very much in evidence.

When the Gospel message came to these people they had little reason for its rejection. It brought good tidings of life, light and love to those who were verily "sitting in darkness and the shadow of death." Emphasizing as it did the prominence and power of the Great Spirit and His interest in and His love for men, as evidenced by the sacrifice of His only Son for them, the new message was indeed good news, glad tidings, to these people.

— -…

A CANADIAN MISSIONARY AND HIS DOG TEAM Of the three tribes above named, the Crees received the Word most gladly. To this day work among the Salteaux has been most backward. Almost to a man they cling to their old pagan religion, declaring that the Great Spirit gave the Indian a different religion from the white man, and they must cling to what was given them. The Ojibways have been a little more tractable and some advancement has been made among them.

The Crees have accepted the Gospel message, with all that it means. In the Lake Winnipeg region and northward, and also in the Province of Alberta, are missions of the Methodist Church ministering to these people. The Protestant Episcopal Church has a large work among them also.

We must take into consideration the former trend of mind, mode of life and traits of character of any people, when we begin to study how they have received the Great Spirit's message. Everywhere,

among all peoples, God takes people as they are, and through the con- cepts already in their minds tries to convey to those minds divine truth; therefore their ideas of truth will be colored by their preconceptions.

So we find it with these people. Having little but fear and misery to hold them to their old religion, they readily gave it up. As those old beliefs had little real hold over them, so they accepted the new religion a good deal as a matter of form, and it had no very powerful hold over them. To many the whole matter was summed up in outward performance or an endeavor to keep up appearances before the mis- sionaries. Others went in for religion because it was what the crowd 'was doing and was thus fashionable; but in all our missions there have been cases of remarkable conver- THE r.QRD'S PRA.YER. sions and of lives lived that told of a real change of heart and of real obedience to the teachings of the Holy Spirit.

One of the characteristics of P(P"U~IICb') P.6·"!>.6·); these people is thyir extremely de- P)U6…6·6·) P( 6·!>r"r<~o; pendent nature. In their worldly affairs they are dependent on their masters. Just so in things of re- ligion; if they are unde r strong control ~nd wise leadership in their church relations, then all will 'Vb.6·7 /r'''q~lI( o-Ln be well with them and the relig- q 61' 'Vb /,-'''q ious work will flourish . When a change comes, if it happens to be for the worse, their progress will then be the wrong way.

Two things have been very ra.. much against successful work among these people. One is their roving habits. Living in a wild, inclement and somewhat inacces- I sible country, and following the A SPECUMEN OF THE CREE LANGUAGE trapper's life of wandering, it has been difficult to do effectual work for them, even though devoted missionaries have followed them into the wilds. Work among roving Indians has nowhere proven success- ful. Where the Indians have been induced to settle down and form steady habits of life, near church and school, great success has attended the missionaries' efforts.

The other element that has hindered is that we have been too near the home church, although doing the work at a goodly distance.

The tendency has been for men to devote a few years only to Indian missions, and then, when family cares, etc., made it difficllit to live in

the Northland, to return to the home field. This has been hard on a work where, of all things, steady, prolonged effort is necessary.

The Indians have the great Spirit's Word in the plain Cree language. This was given them long years ago by Rev. James Evans, who, divinely inspired, invented the Cree syllabic characters in which to print the Bible in the beautiful language of the Crees. This Bible has been recently revised. They have hymn books, Pilgrim's Progress and a number of pamphlets in their language.

SOME RESULTS-A DAY SCHOOL FOR CHILDREN AT FISHER RIVER A difficulty has arisen as to the reading of these books by the Indians. Their instruction in schools has been in English, and many who could read English, parrot fashion, despised their own language and are nearly as badly off as if they could not read at all. Under wise direction more and more are reading God's Word in their mother tongue. A good many can also read and understand English, and comparing the two is a great help.

SOME RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS For twenty years I have been among these people and know them in all stages of degradation and development. Nearly thirteen years ago I was privileged to travel from end to end of our work on Lake Vinnipeg district and to see, in advancing stages, the condition of Indians from heathenism up to a good state of Christian civilization. I was among real pagans at Sandy Lake and had the pleasure of bringing a whole band from heathenism to Christianity, and, as I traveled northwestward and then southward, I saw at each succeeding station

increasing evidences of the Gospel's enlightening effect upon the Indians. Tome it seemed like the advancing stages of light from darkness to dawn, then sunrise, and then well on toward noon.

In the summer of 19 13 I had again the pleasure of going over the ground of my former work. Everywhere there were signs of advancement and much to encourage. Former Christians had progressed, and those who were formerly heathen were now Christians.

The story of the Deer Lake Indians is particularly romantic. When I first saw them they were pagans. Now, almost without any outside influence, they are all turned to the Christian religion. One of their number had married a woman from a neighboring band. He used to summer with his wife's people, who were Christians. These people were without a resident missionary, but were visited by one at stated periods. Necessarily their mode of worship was of crude form, yet here this man learned something of the Great Spirit's way and will. He became at last the leader of his people in religious things. Under his instructions they have built a small, crude church and carry on worship to the Good Spirit therein. They had been doing this for fi~e ,Years, and our visit last summer was the first they had from any mIssIOnary.

We find the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be the really effectual means of reaching these people. They are emotional in their services, and our meetings put us in mind of good, old-fashioned Methodist worship. Not being given to reading or meditation, they seem to need a great deal of public worship to satisfy their religious longings. They are fond of the class meetings and will sing and pray and testify all night long if they are .allowed. Like the negroes, they dearly love to preach.

During years of working among these people we have come across many bright samples and also many of the opposite kind. N ever do we expect to find such another as Pa-pa-mee-kee-see-quap, or William Campbell, as he was baptized, Chief of the Crane Indians, who lived at Sandy Lake, away up in what is now New Ontario. Even while a pagan he seemed to be naturally good, and when he heard even indistinct tidings of the Gospel message, he seemed at once to believe and to begin to live the Christian life. During our intercourse, we were moved with wonderment at his goodness. When famine blighted his people, in the winter of 1899-1900, he was simply heroic in his efforts to help his poor people. Since then he has gone to his reward. We think of his lonely grave there in a great, lone land, but his brave spirit is surely up yonder and we shall meet again some day by and by.

We have strong hopes for the future. If the work is properly pressed there will surely be good results. Weare not building up a nation of Indians, but we are trying to assimilate an aboriginal people into our body politic, with its Christian life and civilization. Of this work it may be said, "This must decrease, and that must increase." In the meantime precious souls are being garnered in the home above.

Calls in the

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, SOUTH CAROLINA A YOUNG GIRL sat 10 Northfield, Massachusetts. In her hand was a message which contained sufficient cause for the troubled expression on her face.

The message summoned her to come to India to see her mother, who was ill on the mission field.

Ida Scudder did not want to go to India. She thought almost resent- fully of the many members of her family who had given their lives to India.

Her noble grandfather, Dr.

John Scudder, might have been the most prominent of New York's physicians if he had not read "The Call of Six Hundred Millions" as he waited to see a patient in New York City. That call from out of the darkness and superstition and suffering laid hold of his heart and drew him out to India to give his life in self-spending ministration.

His life and work had blazed the way with a trail of light through India's darkness, and never, since it set the light a-shining, had there been a cia y when there was no Scudder in India to keep this torch DR. IDA SCUDDER . VELLORE. I NDB burning.

One by one they had come back to America to be educated-his children and his grandchildren. One by one the call of God and of Indi a's awful need had drawn them back. Seven of his children and fifteen of his grandchildren had already gone back to India. Ida Scud- der had been born there. Her father and mother were there now, pouring out their lives in service.

"It is enough," said Ida Scudder as she sat in Northfield with the summons in her hand. She would go, eagerly, gladly, to be with her mother while she was sick, but, when her mother was well, she would no

longer bury herself in India. She would hasten back to America to live her life as other girls were living theirs.

So Ida Scudder took passage for India to see her sick motheronly to see her sick mother. She assured herself and her friends over and over again that there was no danger of her staying in India-the India that had already claimed more than its share of Scudders.

One night she sat in her father's house in India. As the dusk of the twilight was deepening into the darkness of the night a knock sounded at the door. The girl answered its summons. A man stood before her. He was a high-caste Mohammedan, tall, slender, whiterobed. He bowed low and spoke.

"My young wife is ill-ill to the death. Our doctors can do nothing for her. Vill the gracious lady come to attend her?" Ida Scudder knew naught of medicine.

"My father," she answered eagerly, "is a medical man. He will come to see your wife."

The Mohammedan drew himself up proudly. "Na man has ever looked upon the face of my wife. We are high born. I should rather a thousand times that she should die than that a man should look upon her face." Silently he turned and went out into the darkness. Ida Scudder sat down and thought. She was in India now. In India with this pitiful, unpitied child-wife, who might be dying even as she sat and thought of her. How long she sat she knew not. She was startled by a second knock that sounded. Possibly the man had been softened by the sight of the agony of his little wife, and had come for her father. Eagerly she opened the door. It was not the same man who stood there. Possibly it was his messenger. "My wife,"-began this man, as had the other, "my wife is very sick. She is giving me much trouble. It is a pity that a wife should give her husband so much trouble. After all my pains she may die unless the mem sahib comes and heals her." The girl looked at him hopefully. Surely he could not be as prejudiced as the other one. "I am not a doctor," she explained. "My father is a medical man.

He will–" The man interrupted her with a proud uplifting of his turbaned head. "I am a high-caste man," he said. "No man dare look upon the face of my wife."

Even as he spoke he turned and disappeared in the darkness. Ida Scudder's thoughts went with him back to the girl. Perhaps she was only a little girl. So many of them were. Perhaps she was dying even now because no man could help her and there was no woman to help. Something clutched at the heart of the American girl over there in India and choked her throat as she sat helpless and unhelping. It was terrible that two calls should come in such rapid succession on

the same night. As she shuddered at the thought and the misery of it all a third knock sounded. A third man came before her. His voice was almost eager.

"My wife," he said. "She is ill, very ill. They told me T could find help for her here. A wonderful foreign doctor who had done re- markable things." At last there was a call for her father!

"Oh, yes, I will send my father," she answered gladly. The man involuntarily straightened himself. "Not a man! No man shall look upon the face of my wife. You must come." In vain did the girl plead that her father would come. Sadly and alone the man departed as had the tvvo other men before him. Ida Scudder sat down again. Were all the suffering child-wives in India calling to her that night? "Vas one of those endless processions she had read about in missionary magazines actually going to march by her door with unending, maddening continuance? The night passed on. The day dawned. Jda Scudder walked out into the street. As she passed a gateway she heard wailing and loud lamentation. It chilled her heart. She knew that the life of one of the child-wives had passed with the passing of the day. She went on. At another house the beating of the musical instru- ments, the shrieks and the moans, told her that a second little wife was dead. She would have turned back, sick at heart, but a relentless hand drew her on until she stooel before the rude bier bedecked with flowers, which was to carry away the poor little body of the third wife whom the skilled touch of a physician might have healed. Unspoken accusations sounded in her ears though no voice sounded the words that accused her, "If thou hadst been here, these might not have died." That fall, among the names of those who entered the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, there appeared the name of Ida S. Scudder. She heard the call of the women and children of India; the call of her grandfather's love and of his life; the call of her father's and mother's sacrifice. Above all, she heard a call which came from the lips of a Man Who hung upon a Cross. The print of thorns was upon His brow. Nail wounds were in His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced. The Cross seemed to be transplanted until it stood in India's soil, and the voice of Him upon it said not "Go ye" but "I have died for India. Come follow me." As she has followed the Cross into India Dr. Ida Scudder has brought blessing and health and life to thousands of India's girls and .women. She passes on to the girls and women of America those knocks that are summoning aid in the night. The night is dark in India and we have light. The call comes not from three only but from the three hundred and fifteen millions of India's people. They appeal with an insistent call for some to go and for all to give and to pray.

Missions In China Pay?

A Testimony to American Missionaries in China Mr. Julian Arnold, a Commercial Attache oj the American Embassy in Peking, gives a very jorcejul and deserved tribute to the American Missionaries T HE American missionary population in China numbers about two thousand five hundred and represents nearly fifty per cent of the entire foreign Protestant missionary population in this country. In mission- ary educational and hospital work, American institutions represent probably seventy-five per cent of the work being done by all missionary bodies. More Americans resident in China are engaged in missionary activities than in mercantile pursuits. Thus, in a way, our missionary interests are our pre- dominant interests in Chinn. They probably spend as much as $2,000,000 a year in China, the bulk of which is sent from the United States.

Does it pay? Yes, and from whatever viewpoint it is considered. Contrary to statements often made in print and in speech, the Chinese do appreciate the labors of the foreign missionaries and do welcome them in their communities. There are instances of opposition on the part of native communities to missionary work in these localities, but this opposition generally gives way under a better knowledge of the work of the societies in these communities. Time generally wears away this opposition, and often societies which at one time met with violent opposition in a community are now warmly supported by the same community. 1!1issionaries are often criticized for living in good foreign houses and for having comforts quite superior to those enjoyed by the Chinese among whom they work. In fact, one will find a missionary in China living as well as foreigners in other walks of life. But, why not? It would be a snd reflection on western civilization if we obligated our missionaries to live in the sordid, unsanitary way in which the mass of Chinese live. It would also reflect sadly on the missionary if he were to come to China from the United States and leave behind him the lessons which our country has to teach in sanitation and cleanliness. As the majority of missionaries live in the interior of China, away from treaty ports, that ,is, in places where foreign merchants are not by treaty permitted to live, does it not stand to reason that the missionary, in living in western style rather than in Chinese style, incidentally teaches the Chinese among whom he works to understand the virtues of things western? First toleration, then investigation, and later adoption, is the process of the result of the missionary carrying things western into the interior of China. Our merchants and manufacturers could well afford, as a business proposition, to equip American mission stations in the interior of China with American furnishings. Thus, let the American merchant be the last to criticize adversely the American missionary for carrying American ideas of living and comfort to the interior of China.

No people have done so much to acquaint the English-speaking world with the Chinese people and things Chinese as have British and American missionaries through their books and other publications on China and its people. These missionaries learn the language of the communities in which they reside and come to know the people among whom they work more intimately than do Britishers or Americans in other walks of life in China. As a result they have given to the English-speaking world a flood of knowledge regarding this strange country and its people, which, from a commercial viewpoint, is in itself a very important work.

METHODS

BEST METHODS FOR MISSION STUDY BY MRS. NOBLE C. KING, OAK PARK, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Secretary for Missionary Education of the Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest T HE study of the Bible and the study stay at home than to those who go to of World Missions are very closely the mission field. connected. The one is a study of God's vital truth, the principles of salvation, The fact that the subject of missions ui holy living and of service to our fel- is being more widely studied by the 10w men; the other is a study of these Church to-day than ever before in its principles at work in the lives of men, history, that mission study is being put saving, transforming and renewing them. into every organization of the Church, and that the leadership is so inadequate The stud·y of God's Word and God's to the task, makes it important to raise World Work should go hand in hand. a high standard of missionary education The story of modern missions and the and to give these leaders the very best establishment of the Christian Church methods and the best training for their in every land is in very truth the story work. of "The New Acts of the Apostles, the continuation of the things which Jesus Opportune Times for Holding Study began to do and to teach. " Yet in Classes large measure the Church of to-day accepts only a part of the "Program of The time chosen for holding study God," studying His Word but not the classes should be a matter of careful record of His World Work. For this consideration. Putting them in at inreason the Church is finding it necessary opportune times has been a prolific cause to lay large plans for the missionary of failure. education of its members. The custom is increasing, not only in The study of the great world fields, Episcopalian churches but also in of the heroism of those who have not churches of all denominations, of using counted their lives dear unto themselves, the Lenten season for a study class peof the triumphs of the Cross and the riod. The reasons are obvious. Many trophies won from rocky soil, together of the most successful classes have been with the realization of the fact that God held during this period set apart for is at work in Oriental and pagan lands quiet meditation and sacrificial servto-day no less than in Christendom, gives ice, the closing session being held before great stimulus to the Church in the the special meetings of Holy Week behomeland. The benefits to the indi- gin. vidual Christian from mission study are likewise many, the most important of all Other favorable times are the autumn, being that it gives a new understanding when it is possible to put in a six-weeks' and conception of God's purpose and the class before Thanksgiving, or immedimighty task He has laid upon His ately after the holidays, when people are Church, and results in a wonderful through with the Christmas rush. deepening of spiritual life. The call to heroic service is seen to be not to the In many localities the summer month, missionary alone but to every follower furnish the best time for such courses. of Christ-that the call to unselfish, For those who do not attend the sumsacrificial service is no less to those who mer conferences, there is a great oppor- tunity in utilizing the hotel veranda, the woodsy retreats, the morning hours. Literature is not available in such large

quantities, but the freedom from winter little groups hidden away in somebody's cares gives time for quiet thought and parlor or dining-room, or possibly a constrength for study which make up for ference or church class room, known whatever lack of material there may be. only to a comparative few-quiet, Some fine classes have been held at thoughtful, dead-in-earnest groups facsummer homes and at summer resorts.* ing mighty world problems-are chang- ing the whole attitude of the Church 'l'ypes of Mission Study Classes toward the misionary enterprise. Per- haps we may change the tense and say In the main there are four types of that they have already changed the mission study classes operating in the ,vhole attitude of the Church in regard churches, all seeming to fill a place in to missions. A few years ago a missionthe missionary education of the present ary from India returning for his second day. They are as follows: furlough was pleased to note how greatly the home church had grown, 1. The lecture course based on some since his former visit, in intelligence study book. These are largely con- in regard to the work in India. He ducted by Women's Interdenominational declared that he could only account for Missionary Federations in all sections of it by the fact that the chu~ch had really the country and at the summer schools. bee~ studying missions in the then new In these courses a large amount of sub- study class movement. ject matter is covered and much inspiration gained. Books are bought and The Idwl Class notes are taken. Sometimes discussion is allowed, though not always. The quality of the work done in mis- sion study is steadily advancing, though 2. The large, extensive class where even yet the highest type of study class text-books are purchased by all, topics is but little understood. This is eviare assigned and prepared by the mem- denced by the number of reports which bers, and a portion of the time is given the writer receives of classes that are to discussion. Notable under this type still reciting their lessons. of class is that led each year during Lent by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of the In the ideal class recitations, papers New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, and set talks are excluded or used very Vashington, D. C., with over one hun- rarely, and the discussion method, based dred women in attendance. upon a previous study of the sub- ject by the class as well as the leader, is 3. The reading circle, where a mis- substituted. It should have one leader sionary book (not necessarily a text- for the entire course; weekly meetings book) is read and discussed by a group which give time for preparation yet of persons who for various reasons are without loss of interest between sessions; unable to undertake preparatory work and questions for discussion of the subor who are disinclined to take up regular ject assigned by the leader the week study. Much is gained, of course, by previous. In such classes the leader the mere reading together of the book guides and develops the discussions to and the possibilities under a consecrated definite conclusions which have a real leadership are very great. Such reading value. circles often lead into real study classes. The mission study class is really the 4. The small, intensive class, limited only method of missionary education in number, which meets either for the which seeks to assimilate missionary food. study of a text-book or for a study of Vhen the first mission study textthe methods of teaching based on a text- book, "Via Christi," was issued by the book. This is the ideal method. Such Central Committee for United Study for Foreign Missions, after the Ecumenical "Winter resorts in Florida and elsewhere Council in 1910, that gifted woman, also furnish excellent opportunities for hold- Miss Abbie Childs, one of the commiting mission study classes. See the account of tee, earnestly urged that in the preparaa "Tourist Mission Study Class," held in St. Petersburg, Florida, which appeared in the Best Methods Department of THE RE- VIEW, in May, I9I6.-B. M. B.

METHODS

tion of the committee text-books it intellectual tone of the class. The should be presupposed that they were problem is how to get spiritual leaders to be studied. "We collect the food," who have in addition the trained abilitv she said, in effect, "from all over the to develop thought in a class session and world. We carefully prepare it, elimi- produce "team work" on the part of the nating all waste matter, cook and season members. it skilfully, serve and garnish it attrac- tively on a convenient table for our read- Years ago a leader of a young peo- ers. But we cannot be expected to chew ple's missionary society in Ohio solved the food for them!" the problem in her church. First she prayed for leaders; then she studied the Where the function of the text-book young people, picked out the promising ends, that of the study class begins. It material and trained them to active serv- "chews the food"! ice in the home church. At the same time she impressed them with her own How much missionary food we take strong personality. The result was that into our systems through reading, ser- a very large number of them went forth mons, lectures and programs, yet how to fields of service in all parts of the little of it we really assimilate! "I re- world. member so little of a chapter when I read it," said a member of a study class A pastor of an Indiana church is at- recently, "but when I have studied it tempting to solve it in a somewhat dif- with the class, it stands out clearly in ferent way. Being deeply imbued with my mind." the missionary spirit and desiring to make a strong missionary impression on his The Ideal Leader church, he chose four young women of his congregation and sent them last sum- One of the greatest needs of the rap- mer to the Lake Geneva Conference of idly growing study class movement is the Missionary Education Movement. trained leaders, especially leaders with They went home filled with new ideas a spiritual vision. Sometimes we have which are no doubt being worked out training without spirituality, and vice in that church at the present time. 7!erSa, but for the ideal leader both are Why did not a hundred other pastor~ needed. do the same thing?

Too often the tone of the class is in- Pastors and other Christian workers tellectual rather than spiritual. A class can do a great work in choosing, guidin a suburb of Chicago which recently ing and praying for their young people, completed a course in "The Living and giving them opportunities of getting Christ for Latin America," included in the world-wide vision which will count its membership one who had for many in all their work throughout their whole years followed the false teachings of lives. Are they doing it? Christian Science but had at length been brought out from it into a living faith In this day of summer conferences in Lord Jesus Christ. "I have been in and 'winter institutes there is abundant many mission study classes," she said to opportunity for young lives to come into the leader at the close, "but they have close touch with great missionaries from all been largely intellectual studies. the field and great missionary leaders in This one has shown me the possibilities the homeland. But some one must open of revealing, through the study of world- up these advantages to them. For this wide missions, the marvelous plan of reason every society should pay the ex- God for bringing the world to Himself." penses of one or more delegates to these gatherings every year. In some societies Surelv we cannot put our intellectual where the available funds are not standards too high, but would it be sufficient to send more than one deleworth while if we should stop there? gate, the plan is being tried of paying half the expenses of two, and it seems How to Get Leaders to work very well.

The leader is responsible to a great extent for the spiritual as well as the

Promoters of Mission Study "throw people into classes" if they are To do its best work every mission to be gotten at all. study class should have a promoter as well as a leader. The promoter may In some churches a promoter is apbe an individual or a committee, the pointed to look after the interests of duties being the same in either case, i.e., mission study in all the various organisecuring the leader; enlisting member~ zations of the church. In such cases he for the class; arranging the time and (more often she) is usually given the place for the meetings; procuring text- title of "Secretary of Mission Study," books, maps, charts; assisting in securing and his opportunities are very great. If books for collateral reading; and seeing your church does not include such a prothat assignments are conveyed to ab- moter among its regular officials, it would be well to appoint one at oncc.

sentees. The promoter should always be included in the membership of the Enlisting Recruits for Mission Study class and should in every possible way In a church in the Middle West stand back of the leader in making the which has a very live and energetic pro- class a success. moter of mission study, it was planned to A good promoter is sometimes as diffi- start a campaign with an organization cult to find as a good leader and is quite meeting, though it was not so called.

as necessary to the success of the class. It was advertised instead as an informal To be a good promoter one must have social missionary gathering with a pro- initiative, tact, persistence and enthusi- gram and invitation of such attractive- asm, and must be deeply in earnest ness that a large number were induced and impressed with the possibilities of to attend.

the task. Whenever great success is, As Latin America was the subject to achieved, either in an individual class be studied in the prospective classes, it or in a campaign, it is safe to say that some strong personality has been behind was made the topic of the program. it. Maps of La~in America were drawn from memory and afforded much amuse- The task of the promoter, especially ment. Picture posters were displayed along the line of securing members for showing the superlatives of Latin Arner- the class, is often up-hill work. There ica-( I) the highest active volcano; (2) is so much to be done in the way of the highest waterfall; (3) the highest overcoming inertia, dislike for study, lake; (4) the largest coffee crop; (5 i the "too busy" excuse, and countless the largest dairy in the world; (6) the other objections, that were it not for finest emeralds; (7) the richest country the fact that it is worth while to give in plants, shrubs and trees of commercial even one person a new vision of the worth. Charts were also shown giving missionary enterprise and his relation to the comparative areas of Anglo-Saxon it, few would be willing to undertake and Latin America, the population, edu- it. Yet it is a task with great possibilities cation, etc. Chili sauce was served (brief and great rewards. stories of patriots and missionaries of At Lake Geneva last summer one of Chili) and Brazil nuts were cracked the two-hour normal classes culminated (paper cut in the form of a Brazil nut in a deep, heart-searching session where doubled, painted brown and having a many decisions for service were made. quiz question written inside).

"I was simply thrown into this class," At the close of the program, announce- said a lady to the writer at the close. "I ment was made of the classes which were did not want to come, I was planning to to meet for the six successive weeks and do something else. But how glad I am enrollments were taken. Almost every that somebody, figuratively speaking, one bought a text-book and a large pro- threw me in. I shall never forget it. portion of those present agreed to join It will influence my whole life and one of the classes. Lesson assignments work." Sometimes the promoter must ,'!>-ere given out for the first week and

METHODS I35

the campaign was launched with great out the plans of the general committee.

enthusiasm. The goal was at least one mission study A Class of Program Makers class in every church in Greater Chicago in which there is a Christian Endeavor An excellent way to enlist recruits Society.

for a study class is to appoint a group The month of January, 1916, was de- of people to some special service and then voted to publicity and at the close of the offer the study class as an opportunity month the drive was formally initiated to secure training for that service. by a series of parlor conferences, one in A class in a church in Oak Park, Illi- each of the eleven districts of the nois, which held its sessions last autumn Union. The presidents and missionary and used "The Living Christ in Latin chairmen of the local societies were in- America" as its text-book, had, as a large vited to these conferences, the plans were part of its membership, women who had laid before them, their interest was been asked to prepare the programs on aroused and their co-operation secured.

Latin America for the Voman's Society. Returning to their home churches, they They came eager to learn all they could enlisted their own local workers, and and remained through the entire course, chose their leaders without delay.

thus getting the background of the entire The next step was a series of Normal book rather than of the single chapter Classes for the training of the leaders each was to take as the basis of her chosen by the various societies. There program. were five of these classes and during the When the class had completed its ses- first three weeks of February they met sions, these leaders met to plan their simultaneously in the loop district (the programs, each choosing an aim for her heart of the city) for two sessions each chapter, the material which should be week, the place of meeting the offices of used and how to adapt it. One woman one of the Mission Boards having head- announced that, through studying the quarters in Chicago. At the beginning chapter, "The Heritage of a People," she all the classes united for a brief meeting had herself gained such a deep sympathy at which plans were outlined and thor- for the Latin American people that she oughly explained. Then the various wished to make this the aim and appeal classes retired to smaller offices for their of her program. own class sessions. The text-books used Some o'ne has said that it is a crime to were "The Rising Church in Non- have stupid programs when there is so Christian Lands," "Comrades in Serv- much fascinating material to make them ice," and "Around the World with Jack interesting. A sure way to make them and Janet," and the leaders were the helpful and attractive is to precede them very best that could be secured in the with a study class. city of Chicago.

Chicago's Mission Study Drive Following the completion of the nor- mal work came the organization of the Last year a very successful campaign local classes, and by the end of March known as a "Mission Study Drive" was every society enlisted in the campaign carried to a successful completion in had a class studying missions. Close Chicago among the young people of the watch was kept on all classes and the city and suburbs under the auspices of final count showed the number to be 130 the Chicago Christian Endeavor Union. classes. This year will probably see The promoting for this drive was even greater results, for plans on a much done by a strong committee with Mr. larger scale have already been laid.

Charles E. McBurney, missionary super- . A Two-Section Study Class intendent of the Chicago C. E. Union, as chairman. Even the smallest details A recent letter from a worker in of it were planned long in advance, sub- Oquaka, Illinois, tells of something new committees on text-books, leaders, meet- in mission study. The Voman's Society ing places, etc., being appointed to carry of thirty-two members has been divided

by the president into two sections, each ing the class. Almost all text-books with its own leader. The two sections require adaptation, additions or subtracor classes meet separately for study. tions being made with the viewpoint of Then the whole society comes together the class always in mind. again and the two sides are tested by a set of previously prepared questions How to Make Assignments.-An asafter the order of an old-fashioned spell- signed lesson should consist of from three ing-match. There is also a svstem of to five questions. Before assigning them credits. Each side is given one credit to members of the class care should be for each member in attendance and ten taken that they are clearly stated, that credits for each new member secured for they cover the material and assist in the the society as a whole. realization of the chosen aim.

"Instead of a drowsy, comatose or- How to Make Use of Assignments.- ganization," says this worker from In the average class, the leader calls on Oquaka, "we now have a lively crowd those to whom topics were assigned, at of women who are actually learning appropriate times during the class session. many facts concerning missions, and their Is there not a hint of a better way in interest will surelv be awakened when the following incident? In a class rethey understand the work." cently conducted on Latin America, the Things a Leader Ought to Know leader privately asked Mrs. J – – to How to Begin.-When a leader be- look up the life of the great educator, gins his preparation for teaching a text- Sarmiento, and give it in about three book, he should, first of all, read it en- minutes at the next session of the class. tirely through, making comments, noting Then at the class hour, when the disdown impressions, questions, lessons, etc., cussion turned upon educational progress as he reads. in Argentina, Mrs. J – – watched her How to Outline the Chapters.-Before teaching each chapter, the leader opportunity and at an opportune moment should make an outline of it, working presented her information without being it over and over until he is satisfied that called upon. It caused no break in the it is clear, concise and comprehensive. discussion, and was a distinct contribu- This is necessary to give him the mastery tion. The fact that it had been preof its entire contents so essential to suc- arranged and was not spontaneous was cess. not discovered by the class. This is ideal where the discussion method is used. How to Select an Aim.-The leader should have a dominating purpose for How to Make a Teaching Outline.- the entire course; he should also make After the leader has mastered the conpreparation for each session with a tents of the chapter to be taught, chosen special aim in view. "What do I wish an aim and assigned questions and speto impress upon the minds and hearts cial topics, then a teaching outline of these wide-awake, ready-to-listen, should be drawn up, based on the above. open-hearted young people through the Sub-questions should be carefully noted presentation of this chapter? How shall which will develop the thought of the I make the best use of my one-hour op- lesson and lead out the members of the portunity with them?" These questions class to earnest thinking and self-expresshould ever be uppermost in his mind. sion, and to definite impressions and con- clusions. How to Adapt the Text-book.-The leader should select from each chapter as How to Use Prayer and the Scriphe studies it as much as can be profitably tures.-There is no question as to the used in the time allotted to the class advanta~e of the use of prayer and the session. If but a portion can be well Scriptures in the opening and closing covered it should be chosen with a view devotional services of any religious gathto the course as a whole and with special ering. They lead our thoughts Godward reference to the needs of those compos- at the beginning and tie up impressions at the close. But there is another use of both possible in a study class which counts for even more. The discussion

METHODS

of the great world problems and ques- 6. Arrange for the presentation of the tions, viewed from the religious stand- special stereopticon lectures on Latin point, again and again throws us back America prepared by the Board of Forupon the actual truth of God's Word eign Missions. as we realize our own inability to solve these mighty problems. When 7. Promote the formation of other hearts and minds are thus quickened, classes or groups for the study of Latin the Scriptures take special hold, and America. the use of them becomes wonderfully fruitful and convincing. And prayer- 8. Prepare to lead such a group yourwhen hearts are powerfully stirred by self. some great truth, there is nothing one wants to do but pray, and timid souls are 9. Increase your gifts to foreign misencouraged to voice their petitions aud- sions as much as possible. ibly before others for the first time. In the ideal class the writer would elimi- 10. If there are those among your acnate all perfunctory use of the Scriptures quaintances who do not give because and prayer, but seize upon every oppor- they do not know of the opportunities tunity for the use of both in the most for investment, try to give them the facts effective manner. and secure gifts from them.

Expecting Results.-Leaders should I I. Practice prayer yourself and pro· not only attempt to reach a high stand- mote it in your church. Ask your pasard of teaching, but they should expect tor and Sunday-school superintendent to definite results from their work. The arrange for definite prayer for Latin following suggestive "Things To Do" America from the pulpit and the Sundayis being put in the hands of all Presby- school platform. terian class members following the study of Latin-America. It is condensed and 12. Bring the call for personal seradapted from a leaflet by Mr. B. Car- vice on the mission field to the attention ter Milliken, Educational Secretary of of your young people. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and can easily be adapted to other DETERMINE what you can do, text-books. The leaflet is published by and straightway do it. To receive an the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- impression and not act on it, to see a sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, and in its vision and be disobedient to it-these complete form will be found excellent tend to harden one's spiritual sensibilifor distribution. ties and retard one's development.

For Members of Classes Studying Latin To see the vision and to follow it America means enlargement of LIFE. There is great joy in MAXIMUM SERVICE. J. Begin at once to pass or; any information you have gained. DO IT NOW.

2. Endeavor to have the text-book, TWO RESULTS OF MISSION STUDY "The Living Christ for Latin America," placed in every home in your church. I. It brings the student into closer and truer relationship with God in Christ and 3. Ask your pastor to preach a series with his fellow men. of sermons on Latin America. 2. It releases power in the form of 4. Keep the subject of Latin America gifts, prayer, personal service and conbefore your church by means of posters, secration of life-the means God uses charts, maps, mottoes and a bulletin to win the world to Himself. board with items of current news. DO YOU DESIRE SUCH RESULTS IN 5. Urge your Sunday-school superin- YOUR CHURCH? tendent to take up the subject of missions in Latin America in the Sunday- THEN GIVE THIS METHOD A TRIAL s~hool, B. CARTER MILLIKIN:

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLEY, MASS.

A WOMAN'S CLEARING HOUSE BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

T HE Federation of Woman's Boards On the foreign field the Federation of Foreign Missions of North plans Christian literature for women America ought to be a great and efficient and children of non-Christian lands, and clearing-house for woman's foreign mis- gathers information in regard to such sion work. Progressive ideas and ideals interdenominational institutions as the should circulate like bills and checks. new Union Woman's College at Ma- The interchange of methods, the dras, India; the new medical school in strengthening of prayer life, the enthu- Veilare, India; Ginling College in siasm of united effort among women of China, and the hoped-for women's col- different Boards should offer new life to lege in Tokyo.

all churches. And are not vitality and Each Board belonging to the Federa- responsibility pressing needs to-day? tion is asked to appoint one woman, To become a member of the Federa- preferably an officer, who shall be the tion each denomination pays a fee based means of communication between the upon its annual income for foreign mis- Executive Committee and her own sions, and its voting power, expressed Board. She is to be known as a "Fed- by delegates sent to the annual meeting eration Representative," and will be in January, is in like proportion. From promptly notified of all action taken hy so broad a constituency as all North the Executive Committee.

America, speakers and expert leaders of One does not need prophetic vision to the highest ability can be secured. grasp the possible importance of such an Through the wise counsels of those organization as this. Simple in form, whose practical experience has been democratic in spirit, effective in pub- long and varied, there will surely be licity, wise in counsel, may the Federa- found a solution for many a vexing tion minister to the deepest needs and problem, and discussion frank and the highest aims of every Christian luminous may be anticipated. church of North America.

The special fields of Federation work UNITED STUDY BOOKS FOR ~9~ 'T-~918 are clearly shown in the standing committees. These include methods of A REAL treat is in store for students work among women, young people and of missions in two remarkable boob children, plans for increasing interest in to be published this month. About four the mission enterprise, with follow-up years ago the Central Committee on the work and publicity; foreign mission United Study of Foreign Missions se- propaganda in schools and colleges; in- cured Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, a vestigation of summer schools and con- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, in ferences; and publication work which is Kamerun, Africa, to write a study book.

delegated to the Central Committee on The general topic assigned was: "The the United Study of Foreign Missions. Approach of the Gospel to Primitive Home Base work is the concern of these Peoples." The new book, "An African committees, but the Federation is also Trail," is the result.

interested in local federations that are Miss Mackenzie is known not only springing up rapidly. Helpful emphasis as a missionary, but as the author of is laid on the Day of Prayer, mission notable letters which appeared in The study in groups large or small, and in- Atlantic Monthly in 1915, under the terdenominational fellowship. title, "Black Sheep." The response to these letters, later issued in book form, genius. In the story of two African boys she introduces local color, thrills led the editors of The Atlantic Monthly of adventure and a background of mis- sionary motive and achievement. It is to seek permission from the Central a story of equal interest for girls. Little Asala is as great an adventurer as her Committee to publish two chapters of brothers. It is a story, and we all love stories. I t is a story of heroes, and boys the coming text-book in their magazine. and girls delight in the heroic. It is far more than a study book, and because These chapters appeared in the N ovem- we believe it will take a place among the classics for young people, the usual ber and December numbers of The questions and helps for a text-book are not included but will be provided else- A tlantie. The entire book of six chap- where. The young reader may start on his adventure with these two real boys ters carries out the promise of this fore- in Africa unimpeded by the thought of study, or tests, or moral lessons. Try it taste. on any boy or girl of any age who can Miss Mackenzie's fitness for writing read, and note the result. The book is delightfully illustrated with sixteen halfthe book is based on her first-hand tone cuts from photographs furnished by knowledge of the field, her charming the author. The chapter headings are as follows: literary style, which has passed the high- est test of American literature, and her rare psychological insight, strengthened by training of the highest order. We quote Miss Mackenzie's own words in the opening paragraph of her book: "This is a book about a neighborhood -a neighborhood like many others in the forests of equatorial Africa. It is a book about a tribe, one like many others of the tribes of the Bantu people of Africa. It is a book about an adven- Chapter I. The Family of Akulu Mejo. Chapter II. White Men and Their Adture-an African adventure which re- Chapter III. ventures. peats itself wherever the Word of God Assam tells more about Liv- Chapter IV. makes entrance into a neighborhood of Chapter V. ingstone. An Adventure with Dwarfs. those forests and addresses itself to those Chapter VI. Adventures of Assam and tribes. This is not a book of ethnology, Mejo. The Return of the Advenor anthropology, or zoology, or geogra- turers. phy, though in our neighborhood and in our tribe there is rich quarry for such effort. Neither is it a book of mission- Both books will be published March 1st, in ample time for leaders to preary history or biography, though we pare programs for the coming year and for summer school lecturers to arrange have been not without honor in our their notes. * corps and history. This book is an ac- All boards are urged by Miss Maccount of the impact of the Word of kenzie to provide supplementary material on their own missions in Africa. God, in a Bantu dialect, upon the hearts of some of the tribes of the Bantu." * The chapter headings are as follows: Chapter I. The Vhite Man in Africa. WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, Chapter II. The Bulu. Chapter III. The Bulu and God. TJUADRAS Chapter IV. The Ten Tyings. HE cheery little magazine of the Chapter V. The New Tribe. new college for women in India is Chapter VI. The New Custom. called The Sun Flower. The second number includes many interesting fea- 'l'he Junior Book 1'or :l9:l7-:l!H8 tures. The frontispiece gives two charm- ing views of the new building given by T HE book for Juniors, entitled "Af- the Woman's American Baptist Foreign rican Adventurers," was also written Mission Society from the legacy by by Miss Mackenzie and is a stroke of ;< The book contains 16 half-tone illustra- .. Price of Junior book of I20 pages, paper tions. It may be ordered from Woman's covers, 30 cents, postpaid; cloth covers, 50 Boards of Missions. cents, postpaid. Order from your Board.

Price, 30 cents in paper, postage to be added; So cents in cloth, postage 8 cents.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller. These im- "At one side of the big house is a posing buildings, which we hope to show small, oblong building which has been readers of THE REVIEW in a later issue, transformed from a storeroom into a are set in a compound of ten acres on peaceful little chapel, where we meet the banks of the river. The building twice a day for prayers. Behind the has had a notable history. Since its chapel are the kitchens and out-houses erection, prior to 1798, it has been the and one more small building known as home of famous Englishmen and Indians. the Enclosure, which contains eight or The residents have included one noto- nine student rooms, built round an optn rious character, a native ruler who at- courtyard in the form of a real Indian tempted the murder of an English offi- house. cial. He has left as his memorial on the college grounds a little stone house "The grounds contain two tennis which his monkeys occupied. courts, two badminton courts, and ample room for other games, even though we The following bit of description from should layout several more Rower the college magazine gives an idea of beds. We are gradually acquiring the location and color, and hints at some plants in pots, without which a house further needs of the college: and compound in India look very bare. Where the ample stables of Doveton "Nungambaukam is a quiet residen- House now stand, we hope to erect, in tial quarter with shady roads between the near future, a hall of residence, gardens and estates. You enter our which will increase our very limited acpremises by a white gate-with its sign, commodation for staff and students and 'Women's Christian College'-and a enable us to use more rooms in the main bamboo-bordered driveway which re- building for classes. We need this new veals nothing until it bends to the left. hall very much and are waiting only From that bend you can take in the for the necessary lakh of rupees which whole contour of the place at one sweep- will make it possible. Our ten acres of ing glance. Three white buildings stand land offer us considerable room for exin the midst of green lawns, and trees, pansion, and if the college continues to and shrubbery, and all the vivid coloring grow at its present rate, expansion will of blossom-time-purple bougainvillea, be the next great problem which we pink antigonon and cassia, yellow portia must face, for our present buildings are and acacia, and scarlet flame of the for- filled to overflowing." est. The small two-story house on the left is the bungalow, where twenty-five Miss Macdougall, the president of the of the students and two of the staff college, writes in her last letter of the have their rooms. But your eye will be arrival of the new American members caught first by the main building-a of the faculty, Miss Edith Coon, M.A., high, imposing mansion at the head of formerly of the faculty of Mt. Holyoke the driveway, with a scarlet tree shad- College, Massachusetts, and Miss Mabel ing its white pillared porch. The build- Dibell, of Western College, Oxford, ing is shaped like a T, with the stem toward the river bank at the rear. This Ohio. portion of the building contains the We quote from Miss Macdougall's large dining hall downstairs, and the library above it, both surrounded by letter the very pleasant words concernsemi-circular verandas that overlook the ing our American representatives: river. The front part of the house contains the office, staff sitting-room, central "I should like you to understand how staircase, large airy class-rooms, rooms very much we appreciate your choice of for five of the staff, and a third-story Miss Coon and Miss Dibell for us. sleeping room, now occupied by nine They both seem part of us already. students. The charm of the house is When Miss Coon, after a fortnight in its residential, rather than institutional, college, went away to begin her travels appearance. by visiting Madal'lapalle, we felt a real blank. She will be a most valuable ad- dition to our little band of professors. Her sweet, gentle ways attracted the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

students from the very first. We all Those who have looked into the horror look forward to January, when she will of darkness represented by this place can take up her abode permanently with us. appreciate in some slight degree what Meantime we are planning for her to has been accomplished by the sacrifice of see Travancore, Vellore, Nellore, Ma- this noble life. dura, Palamcotta and perhaps Guntur also. Every mission has been inviting The little group of women whom her. Miss Bonnell gathered about her have shared in her work of faith and have "Miss Dibell is now hard at work helped to rescue thousands of girls. One with science students and seems very of the last appeals was for. a building happy and content. We like her very in which to segregate those who were much indeed. She has taken charge of affiicted with tuberculosis. the athletics of the college. That will bring her into pleasant relations with The Industrial Department of the all the students. We have 75 students school has provided a part of the supnow, of whom 9 are Hindus." port, and free-will offerings from resi- dents in China and friends in America FOREIG.N NOTES have supplemented the work of the girls.

Ginting College MISS NAROLA RIVENBURG, WOMEN, MISSIONS AND PEACE B.A., B.D., graduate of Vassar By the Rev. Sidney L. Gnlick, D.D College and Hartford Theological H AS not the time come for every School, has arrived in Nanking, China, church to establish a Committee on aqd received a hearty welcome from the World Problems and to introduce into college and its president, Mrs. Thurston. all its groups at some suitable time the The students have nearly doubled this study of the methods and responsibiliyear in numbers and the prospect for ties for establishing World Righteous- Ginling College is exceedingly bright. ness and World Peace? No new organ- ization is proposed and no new meetings. Miss Frederica Mead, whose interesting article on Ginling College appears in The World's Alliance for Promoting this number of THE REVIEW, a mem- International Friendship through the ber of the faculty and a graduate of Churches and the Federal Council of Smith College, is now at home for a year the Churches of Christ in America inof study in Teachers' College, New vite the co-operation of each church by York. Smith College students have re- the appointment of such a committee. cently signified their deep interest in Ginling College by offering to be re- Christian women have their peculiar sponsible for one of the departments in responsibilities in these matters. They the college. train the children in the home, in the schools and in the Sunday-schools. They Miss Bonnell, of Shanghai look upon international problems and policies with interests less warped than THOSE who read in THE REVIEW men by ambition for great financial recently the most interesting account gains, commercial conquests and national glory. The disasters and calamities of of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai will grieve to hear of the death of the war fall most heavily upon them.

founder of this work, Miss Cornelia Through their Missionary Societies, Bonnell. This brave Vassar girl went Women's Clubs and Chautauqua Courses out to China as a teacher, since no board they are organized for study and for felt willing to invest in a representative work as are no other groups in the with such frail health~ After a few country. They, therefore, should bend years of secular teaching, Miss Bonnell their energies to the study of these queswas convinced that her work lay with tions and to the development of intellithe unfortunate girls who are bought gent convictions and sane methods for and sold in that infamous quarter of the establishment of international right- Shanghai known as "Foochow Road." eousness and good will.

THOUGHTS

MIS SHONARY ADDRJESSJ8S BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. Dean of the Moody Bible Institute A SERMON OUTLINE Testament, but are judged by the law written on their hearts (12-16). Missionary Motives The Jew had the Old Testament, and I. Obedience to the Divine command. while equally sinful with the Gentile, was trusting in the letter of the law 2. Sympathy for our fellow-men. while violating its commands (17-20). 3. Reward of service. The Jew is morally no better than The foundation for the second point the Gentile (iii. 10-18). lies in man's ·lost condition (Romans, Chapter i. 18 to iii. 20). The following Therefore, the boasting of the Jew is is a suggested outline of this inspired stopped, and all the world has become Classic: guilty before God (19).

In the previous verses we learn that On the ground of works no man can man becomes righteous before God only be accounted righteous before God (20). on receiving by faith a righteousness through Christ. At verse 18 we begin This condition of the world stirs our to see what man's condition is which deepest pity, and lays upon us an obligamakes this a necessity. tion to hasten the proclamation of the remedy! Compare the cause of appeals (a) A Divine declaration about sin for war relief with the destiny of a lost (i. 18-21). soul ! Note the call to do all that lies in our power by prayer, by word of Men hold down the Truth by their mouth, by giving, and in every other unrighteousness. It does not get a way, to turn men "from darkness unto chance to be known because of this (18). light and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts xxvi. 18). God's eternal power and Godhead might thus be known by the facts of FACTS FROM THE FIEI,D creation, so that men are without excuse (20). Hunger for the Word Man is fallen from God through his THE following is taken from some reown ingratitude and conceited reason- cent correspondence of Mr. Gordon ings. It is a moral rather than an intellectual fall, for his foolish or sense- Robertson, who represents the Africa Inless heart is darkened (21). land Mission in Mahagi Centre, Congo BeIge, Africa; (b) A revelation of its punitive and degenerative effects (22-23). "Now that I have a grip of the lan- guage I am going out every second day At once sin becomes punitive and de- to villages preaching the Gospel. We generative (22-25). have a regular service every morning at seven o'clock, with an average attend- Note that the awful indictment ance of 160. Then various classes duragainst the Gentile world is corrobo- ing the week, with an attendance of rated by the Greek and Latin classicr.. from ten to thirty.

( c) Instruction as to the universality "It seems so strange at first, when of sin (ii. 1 to iii. 20). they gather round sitting on the grass, and then, after the message has been Even philosophers and moralizers given, they will not move but want it were no better than the common people given all over again! I never saw a peo- ( 1-3). ple so hungry for the Word of God.

God is no respecter of persons, as between Gentiles and Jews (6- I I ).

The Gentiles did not possess the Old "There are some bright Christians Of thy cross the wondrous story, among them. Last week one boy said Be it to the nations told; he wanted to talk to the people, and then gave them a good Gospel message. Also Let them see thee in thy glory he gave two weeks' wages to God and And thy mercy manifold. without money being mentioned. How – A rthur Cleveland Coxe. the work of God would prosper if those who are more enlightened had something I feel sure that, as long as we look of his spirit! on prayer chiefly as the means of main- taining our own Christian life, we shall Tile Great Need not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we learn to regard it as the "The chief was very much against highest part of the work entrusted to my coming here, as he thinks all the us, the root and strength of all other heathen practices will have to be given work, we shall see that there is nothup. He said, 'You have come to make ing we so need to study and practice as us have only one wife, we want ten j the art of praying aright. . . . It is you have come to make us stop dancing only when the church gives herself up and stop drinking beer.' I told him I to this holy work of intercession that had come with but one purpose, and we can expect the power of Christ to that was to tell him and his people about manifest itself in her behalf. . . . With the Lord Jesus. He asked me what I disciples full of faith in Himself, and would do if the people still went on bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ with their sins and their shame, and I can conquer the world. "Lord, teach us told him I would still tell them of the to pray."-Andrew Murray. Lord Jesus. He thought this "vas very strange. [,pt Us Give Thanks, 'l1be (;a11 of Af.·ica For the influence and power of the missionary appeal: "There is work for one hundred persons near here. People send word im- Thanks be to thee, 0 Lord our God, ploring us to come and start schools and for the high privilege of telling all men meetings. They also come long dis- the story of thy love. Thou who hast tances to hear the Word of God. My set us on our journey bring us, we pray tent is on a big hill, from where I have thee, to our goal and use us always for a view of fifty miles-west, south and thy glory. northwest—over a beautiful territory teeming with people who have never For the heroes of missions: heard the name of Christ. A few nights ago I was telling my boys there were For the splendid zeal and courage of thousands of people in my country who all those who in the past have witnessed knew Him; and when they were at for thee among the nations of the earth, prayer a little later they asked God to we bless and praise tlty Itoly name! send more of the white people to tell them about Jesus." For the gifts made by the church for the extension of thy kingdom: ~IISSIONARY AJUMUNITION o God of the endless years, make our Selections from a pamphlet prepared bv a Committee of the Foreign Mis- little day fruitful for thee! sions Conference exclusively for pas- tors. This may be secured by clergy- For the self-sacrifice of our doctors and men from their Foreign Mission nurses in the mission field: Board. Thou who didst Iteal tlte sick, bless THE SANCTUARY OF MISSIONS and support those who heal in thy name: Let Us Pray, Saviour, sprinkle many nations; Fruitful let thy sorrows be; For the growth of the missionary ideal among ministers: By thy pains and consolations Draw the Gentile unto thee! o Lord, who hast called thy servants to speak in thy name, make us instant in prayer and effort for the furtherance of thy world-wide kingdom.

CHINESE REPUBJ,IC HOHle Mission Worli: In

A Profitable Investlnent THE eleven Protestant Episcopal mis- sionary dioceses in China (seven Eng- A N annual gift of $1,000 enabled the Shansi mission of the American lish, three American and one Canadian) Board to open up new work in the re- are bound together in the Chung Hua mote province of Shensi lying to the Sheng Kung Hui, with its synod, its west. Here was a district the size of forty thousand baptized, its self-support- Massachusetts, with ten walled cities, ing parishes, its native clergy and its teeming with population, and with organized Sunday-schools. Small as yet, stretches of rich agricultural land reach- compared with the teeming millions of ing to the great wall of China, utterly China, it is nevertheless an earnest of untouched by the Gospel. By means the great things which are to come. of this one gift, Mr. W. O. Pye, the missionary in charge, has been able to The first act of this synod after it place ten native pastors in as many met, fully organized, in 1915, was to cities. The first reports are full of en- constitute itself as the Board of Missions couragement. Mr. Pye has recently in- of the Church and to appoint an Execu- spected the work and finds that already tive Committee instructed to prosecute 267 converts have been made and that plans for a new mission, to be conducted at several centers churches may soon be by Chinese churchmen in some part of organized. On this trip he opened six China hitherto untouched, with the hope new preaching places. The people, who that at once or later a new diocese might had not even heard there was a Christ, be formed there under a Chinese bishop. are keenly interested in the Gospel story, and, unless signs fail, the Shensi work The Executive Committee has chosen will be assuming large proportions in a a remote part of the jurisdiction of the few years. lVIr. Pye is bringing the new Bishop in North China, 600 miles southconverts in groups of 80 to the city of west of Peking, to center round Si-An- Liu-lin-chen for special instruction in Fu, the capital of the Province of Shensi. Christianity. The course lasts about tWQ The two Chinese clergy who have been months and will help anchor the con- selected to start the mission, both graduverts in the new faith. ates of St. John's University, Shanghai, were expected to arrive at their post in Chinese Attack Inll.noralit-y September last. The entire expense of this work is being borne by Chinese INVITATIONS have been issued by Christians. the Reform Society of Peking to all A Cllinese Moslem Converted Chinese who are willing to give up vice to join the organization. The 10,000 t MOHAMMEDAN young man, members of the society have pledged themselves to abstain from plural mar- .L Mr. Gin Liang Foo, who was a riages; gambling and impurity. The or- patient in the hospital in Tsinanfu, has ganization is headed by Honorable Yung accepted Christ and been baptized. Rev. Tao, who became a church member in W. P. Pailing writes of him: "Some of May, and who, it will be remembered, my happiest hours in China have been gave away 10,000 New Testaments be- spent by the bedside of this delightful fore that time, and prominent among the young fellow; but Mr. Gin, having members is C. T. Wang, until recently found Christ for himself, like Andrew a high official in the government. Mem- of old, feels constrained to go and seek bers of an advisory committee include his brother, too. He has persuaded his Paul Reinsch, the American minister, mother, brother, and two sisters (his and Rev. Chauncey Goodrich. father is dead) to examine the 'qoctrine' for themselves, and he informed me some time ago that they, too. are becoming

FROM MANY

interested, for they have seen the great }root-Binding StilI COIllDlon change Christ has produced in him. On many occasions when I have entered the BECAUSE certain of the more adwards, I have found that he has walked vanced Chinese women have unwith the aid of his crutches to the bedside of some fellow-patient and there bound their feet, there seems to be a occupied himself in teaching him a hymn, wide-spread impression in America that reading some passage from the gospels, foot-binding is a thing of the past. Lisor talking to him of Christ; while on ten to the recent testimony of a young one occasion, when a student failed to woman missionary in Tsingtau: turn up to take the ward service, rather than have no service in the ward that "I have itinerated all these years, night, Mr. Gin himself sat on the table through hundreds of villages, and never to conduct the service, and, I afterwards yet have seen a heathen woman with unheard, gave quite a good talk on one of bound feet, and what is significant to the parables. On Christmas Day, as I me now, as a student of the social consat beside his bed during service, it made ditions in China, is to see everywhere no one's soul thrill as one listened to this heathen little girls with unbound feet, man singing the Christmas hymns from that is, none who have come to the age the very depth of his heart, and eagerly of foot-binding. Nor have I seen any drinking in the Christmas message." Christian women as old as I am with feet unbound; though, of course, usually Christian Work for Chinese Boys Christian school girls, ranging below my age, have unbound feet. Of course, 'TIENTSIN as a field for extensive many Christian women older than I have boys' work is most alluring," writes Ilnbound their feet as much as they dare. I cannot tell you how interesting every Mr. R. M. Hershey, secretary of the phase of the Chinese life is to me, and Young Men's Christian Association in as I- purposely walk, eat and sleep with that city. "In the year and a half since the Chinese, what they reveal in confithe boys' department was organized over dence of Chinese conditions, heathen and 400 boys have joined as paymg mem- Christian, as we are counselling tobers and over 200 are daily using the gether, discussing the country's condiprivileges. Under the leadership of a tions, the status of the Church and the thoroughly wide-awake departmental problems of each home to which we go, committee these members are being or- with reflections on it after leaving, and ganized into various groups where they the comments they make on the heathwill find opportunity for service and enism bristling everywhere along the development of Christian character. road, are simply wonderful." • "About 300 of the boy members are in Valuable Addition.. to Churcb educational classes. Already five Bible study and social groups have been organ- TWO members of a group admitted ized. The Sunday Meeting Club has to the church in Changsha were a been one of the most successful features, the aim being to secure the attendance captain in the revolutionary army and of a definite group regularly. This at- an ex-member of the provincial parliatendance has been as high as 200 of ment. Rev. Walworth Tyng writes of the same boys coming throughout a these men: "The captain is a fine, upmonth. With 10,000 boys in the grade standing man and an earnest Christian. schools and the old family unable to He tells us he became interested through furnish the desired ideals and training, one of his privates, who was treated in with educational problems incident to our hospital service during the revolustarting a new system, these potential tion. The member of parliament we home builders await the service and help prize as a very unusual man. He is a which the Association can render, pro- man of means and of education, includvided adequate leadership in staff and ing three years in Japan, and above all equipment can be secured." of kind heart and most winning person- ality. He is a real progressive. For, though the wealthy here are given to

plural marriages, not so his clan. Three ary's house, was arrested and put in jail, generations, embracing seventy members, the latter, hearing of it, went to see him, have had no secondary wives. He him- and offered to help his family, if he had self decided ten years ago to give his any dependent on him, while he was in daughters an equal inheritance with his prison. This was the first thing that sons (they usually get nothing), and, impressed him favorably toward Chris- against the opposition of his immediate tianity. Then there was among the mlatives, refused to bind their feet, 'In Christians a policeman, lower in rank ten years,' he said, 'we shall see an end than himself, but bold and fearless even of foot-binding.' This gentleman's wife when derided. This Christian's characand eldest son were received as catechu- ter and courage greatly impressed him. mens along with him. The son had been Vhen suffering serious eye-trouble and in our boarding school for a year." threatened with blindness, the Christian doctor, an eye-specialist, was so kind and JAPAN-CHOSEN comforted him with so many Bible verses, that he was again deeply impressed. The IN 1907 the American House of Bish- fourth step was the careful instruction of ops of the Protestant Episcopal the pastor. During this period, while chief of police in another town, he per- Church adopted a series of resolutions, mitted the holding of a class for the containing the conditions on which it regular study of English and the Bible would consent to the consecration of a in the police headquarters, though himnative bishop for the Church in Japan. self at that time only favorably disposed These conditions have apparently been toward Christianity, and not all all reccomplied with, so that the following ognizing its truth as the only religion. resolution was carried at the recent General Convention in St. Louis: A JalJRneSe Salyatiollhd "Resolved, That the House of Bishops T HE recently deceased wife of Colorecognizes, with gratitude to God, the nel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army progress of the Gospel in the Empire of became a Christian while studying at Japan whereby, through the efforts of the Women's College in Tokyo. Shortly the missionaries of this Church, of the after, she was brought into contact with Church of England, and of the Church Salvation Army lasses from England, of England in Canada, a Japanese volunteered to help them in the language, Church has been established under the and ultimately was drawn into Army title of the 'Nippon Sei Kokwai,' and service. She was the manager of the records ~ts conviction that the said Nip- first Army Rescue Home in Japan for pon Sei Kokwai is competent to proceed women and often faced angry mobs, to the election, whenever it deems it ad- seething about the house, when some visable, of a Japanese Bishop, in accord- girl had escaped the clutches of the ance with the provisions of its Constitu- nether world. Later she was the mother tion and Canons, and that the Bishops of a large family and the helpmate of of said Church will be justified in pro- her eloquent, able, and devoted husband. ceeding to the consecration of said She displayed many of the characteris- Bishop when he shall be duly elected tics of the English mother of the Salvaand confirmed." tion Army, Catherine Booth. How esteemed she and her work were can be Whnt Won. the policeIlluIl inferred from the fact that to her funeral came more than twenty members of IT is the witness of the life, rather than Parliament, forty professors of univer- of words, that makes the deepest im- sities and colleges, many leaders in the pression on non-Christian people. This commercial life of Japan, and various is shown by a Japanese chief of police members of the nobility. The Marquis who recently told the steps which had Okuma, the late Premier of Japan, sent led up to his conversion. his personal representative. Mrs. Yama- About sixteen years ago, when a thief, who had broken into a mission-

FROM MANY LANDS

muro's dying words were, "True happi- crossed rough mountain passes, walking ness is by the side of the Cross of Jesus." from fifteen to thirty miles per day in -Record of Christian Work. heat or cold to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. For seven years he Korean Christian Literature has lived in this field, enduring great hardship, passing through spiritual crises O NE of the enterprises which claimed successfully, and winning the affections the attention of the late Dr. H. G. of his people. With an insufficient sal- Underwood· was an effort to provide ary, his property has all gone into his adequate Christian literature for the living, and he has suffered many priva- Christians of Korea. tions for the faith. For four years now he has spent about three and one-half There is now not a single Bible dic- months each spring at the Theological tionary or concordance, hardly a single Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and will commentary on the Scriptures, no Chris- graduate next spring. He has left home tian biographies excepting those of and kindred, has given money and time Luther and Wesley, and very few devo- and strength in ungrudging missionary tional books. In fine, the splendid evan- work in the destitute regions, but who gelistic character and activities of the that knows him can doubt that his joy Church in Korea are handicapped by in the Master's service grows deeper the lack of Christian books. and fuller each year?-VV. M. CLARK, Chunju, Korea. Just before he died, Dr. Underwood communicated to H. B. Hulbert, who INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI.ON lived in Korea for twenty-three years, the fact that the united missionary body IU1I)Ortnnce of tbe Out<-Rt!Jie of Korea had made a special request that Mr. Hulbert act as the field agent in "THE future of India will not be in this country for the Korean Religious the hands of the high-caste Hindu, Book and Tract Society, for the purpose of putting that society on a firm basis. but in the hands of the low·caste and the Dr. Underwood gave the last ounce of outcaste." This is not quoted from any his power to planning for this pressing missionary, though it represents the beneed of the Korean church and laid it lief of most of them. The sentence apupon the hearts and consciences of the peared in a publication of the Arya Christians of America to stand loyally Somaj, a high-caste organization which behind the organization. aims at a revival of a purer type of Hin- duism. Despite all persecution, the In- Besides a fund for the printing and dian low castes and outcastes are turning distribution of the literature, the society to Christianity literally by the thouneeds adequate quarters in the city of sand. So great has this trend become Seoul. A fine site has been secured in that the leaders of Hindu thought are the very heart of the city, and $25,000 thoroughly alarmed. The Arya Somaj, is needed to build a fireproof edifice for which is much more anti-Christian than a depository and distribution center for is the Brahmo Somaj, has begun misthe books. The work has the whole- sionary work among the masses of these hearted endorsement of the mission people, and is in dead earnest about it. boards affected. The challenge of opportunity is be- A Korean Evangelist fore the Church. The low caste and outcaste do hold in their hands the OF good family, Mr. Kim Sung Won future of India. They are looking to is rough and plain of speech, ugly Christianity for intellectual and spiritual in appearance, yet a man of ability and freedom. Whether India is to be won an interesting speaker. No one but he soon for the Master will depend upon could have cared for the mountainous how fully Christianity can meet the opterritory that he traverses with so much portunity presented by the movement of fidelity. Strong physically, he has these people toward the Church of Christ.

BrallIuin WOJllen'S Views on Caste Young Men's Christian Association sec- retary, to organize a Cosmopolitan Club W ALUBAI, a Bible woman in India, for the women. reports an encouraging experience. One day, while she was on the train, at A Moslelll Tribute to Mission Schools one of the stations some low-caste women entered the car. There were Brahmin THE Indian Standard prints the foland other high-caste women in the car and they complained that they did not lowing extract from a letter written wish these low-caste women to come in. recently by a Mohammedan gentleman They called them names and told them who is at present a collector and magisin an angry manner to get out and not trate of a district: touch them. Walubai got into conversation with some of the Brahmin women "As a graduate of St. Stephen's Coland said: "Why should you be cross with lege, Delhi, I have a personal experience those women? God made them as well of the education imparted in a mission as ourselves; they are our sisters." One school, under the guidance and direct of the Brahmin women, hearing her say supervision of the Cambridge Mission this, said, "Oh! you must be a Chris- fathers, and its salutary effect in after tian; they are the people who talk like life on moral and spiritual development this." They had a good talk, the women of all willing and thoughtful youths. acknowledging that they were not right In point of moral culture, I have no in their thoughts about the low castes. faith in government and other colleges, "But we are taught from childhood," excepting those conducted by some misthey said, "and that is the reason we are sion or other. I should therefore natuharsh. Some day these thoughts of rally desire that my son run his career Christians will prevail and caste will be of studentship in a mission school and a given up." mission college."

Reaching Parsees in Karachi The TestiInony of a Brahnlin DR. J. HOPE MOULTON, of A REMARKABLE case of the con- Manchester University, an authority on Zoroastrianism, came to Karachi for • version of a Brahmin Pandit at five days. His first lecture was given in Gopinganj, Benares District, is reported the Government College auditorium. by the Rev. A. W. MacMillan, L.M.S., The second lecture, to the Parsees, was in the annual report of the North India attended by practically all the English- Tract and Book Society. Ramswarup, speaking Parsees of the city. At both the Pandit, purchased some tracts from of these lectures Dr. Dhalla, the Parsee the society, and reading some lyrics, subhigh priest, a graduate of Columbia Uni- stituted the name of God wherever versity and possibly the most intellectual Christ's name appeared. During six fol- Parsee in India, presided. The follow- lowing years he had read several books ing day, at a splendid garden party given of the society, and both he and his wife by the Parsees in honor of Dr. Moulton, were "greatly affected" while reading a he was invested with the dastur's shawl, tract on the atonement. The Arya which is worn by the priests and is the Somaj, learning the state of affairs, orhighest honor which the Parsees can be- ganized a debating meeting to prove that stow on anyone. On the following Christ was a sinner. After three hours night Dr. Moulton lectured in the of discussion, Ramswarup got up and Young Men's Christian Association au- calmly told the audience of some 300 ditorium upon "Young Men's Christian people that he was Christ's, and would Association Ideals," and was greatly sur- on no account "be unfaithful to Him." prised to find half his audience Parsees. Instead of an uproar, there was a perfect One of the results of this visit was a stillness. This stillness "was wonderrequest from the leading Parsee women ful." The next morning Ramswarup for Mrs. Shumaker, the wife of the publicly witnessed, giving voluntary tes- timony of the good received from the society's books, and was baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity.

FROM MANY

Karen Christians Build a School ness and sending forth young men and young women eager to lay their lives on THE new Sgaw Karen High School the altar of God's service in the spirit of building at Bassein furnishes a fine Christ among the people of the land. The challenge is to remain in Turkey- illustration of what is being achieved in many ways a harder call, involving along Christian educational lines by the more sacrifice than the call to go, to native Christians of Burma. This which we listen at our conferences. building, 105 by 36 feet, finished in brick and metallic shingles and completely The majority of these volunteers are surrounded by a protective veranda, was Greek Orthodox and Armenian Gregoconstructed at the expense of the native rians. There are a few Protestants, and Christians themselves, except for a grant one Turk. These students face the of Rs. 9,000 ($3,000) from the Govern- reformation and deepening of the spirment. N a financial aid was asked of ituallife of the great historic churches to the constituency at home. The work of which they belong. And ever before building was begun at a critical period them looms that Gibraltar of resistance -just at the time when the European to the claims of Christ, that mightiest of war raids were seriously threating Bur- Christianity's opponents in the fieldma's and especially the Karens' chief in- Islam. dustry, rice exportation. The wealthy gave money, one of the donors remark- Action Against the ArIllenian Patriarch ing at the completion of the building that he had invested Rs. 1,500 in it and THE Turkish Government has taken the investment had afforded him the significant action agairist the Armegreatest pleasure of any yet made; teachers and students, after class hours, nian Patriarch by depriving him of his dismantled and helped remove the two political functions. It was objected that old houses that were to be replaced by the patriarch had a relation to a superior the school; trained pupils did the paint- in Russia that could no longer be toling, oiling, grading and some of the con- erated and that the communal statl.S crete work; the Government engineer established by the Armenian Constitucourteously drew up the plans of the tion was a menace to the existing order. building free of charge, and the school The action now taken abolishes the hired its own masons and carpenters and Patriarchates at Constantinople, Aktasupplied the timber from its mills. The marh (Lake Van), and Sis (in Cilicia), building is now practically free of debt, and recognizes only that of Jerusalem. and stands as a monument to the ambition and efficiency of the Karen I t annuls the National Constitution Christians. drafted in 1863, which provided for a representative body, called the General MOSLEM LANDS Assembly, to meet twice a year. This assembly elected two bodies, known as Student Volunteers in Turkey the Ecclesiastical and Lay Councils, com- posed of fourteen clericals and twenty A T the first Young Men's Christian laymen from the notables. These coun- Association Conference in the Turk- cils, through several sub-committees, have ish Empire, held in June, 1914, above had full charge of all matters relating Beirut in the Lebanon, the Student Vol- to the community. The patriarch of unteer Movement of the Turkish Em- Constantinople was the chief executive pire was formed. of the nation, a~ well as its representa- tive at the Sublime Porte. Except in local centers, this movement does not yet have any formal ArlHenian Need Increasing organization. It has no officers, no secretary, no reports. At the Lebanon A FEW days before the sailing of Conference a few men met together and prayed earnestly that this movement the Christmas ship, $410,000 was might gain headway among the college cabled by the American Committee for students of Turkey, consuming selfish- Armenian and Syrian Relief from New York to Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus,

to Tabriz, Beirut, Jerusalem, and sev- come to know the moral, social, and eral other inland cities of Asia Minor political causes which led up to the war, for the relief of starving and homeless and when their present sufferings have thousands accessible from these centers. exerted their sobering influence, they will In addition to this the committee appro- then be led to look for something more priated $500,000 to be sent early in spiritual than their own faith can sup- January, legally binding itself to this ply." amount, although the treasury was practically exhausted. It also gave assur- In recent years there has been an inances to the distribution commissions in creasing demand for the Scriptures in the field that still another $500,000 Mesopotamia. The British and Foreign would be forthcoming in January, if it Bible Society has depots in Busrah, Bagcould possibly collect that sum. dad, and Mosul. Two other missionary societies are at work in this great field, Latest reports, received through the the Dutch Reformed Church of America State Department from the American and the Church Missionary Society. A Ambassador, indicate that the need is Bible depot, a mission hospital, and a practically indescribable and will con- church are crying needs for Bagdad, tinue through the winter and indefi- particularly a church. nitely thereafter, with sufferings multiplied by increased cold and hunger. Persian Mountaineers Accessible The telegram states that this is a THE mountain field of the West crucial time and that the pressure Persia Mission of the Presbyterian brought to bear upon the refugees to compel them to embrace the lYloham- Church, U. S. A., has for the time being medan religion continues in the interior, been blotted out, as far as organized this being especially true outside of the mission work is concerned. The Rev. relief centers. E. W. McDowell, who has had this work in charge, writes: To preserve the Armenians and Syrians throughout the winter, at least "During the unrest of the past year $5,000,000 is required-merely to pre- the mountain Nestorians were driven by vent wholesale starvation. To repatriate the Kurds and Turks from their mounthe hundreds of thousands of Armenians tain villages into the Salmas Plain. The and the Syrians who have been driven Kurds and Turks killed all who came from their homes will require as much in their way, but the bulk of the people more, at the very lowest estimate. escaped and some 40,000 crossed the Turkish border. Since the fall of 19I5 Need and OPI)Ortunity in Bagtlnd they have been living as refugees and have been cared for with other war- BAGDAD'S importance as a mission stricken people. center is enhanced by the proximity "Opportunity is being offered to us to it of the sacred cities of Kerbela and to preach the Gospel to these mountain- Nedjef, resorted to by thousands of pil- eers to a degree never possible before. grims, in addition to its being the resi- In one service we have preached to peodence of the Quadiriyah order of der- ple to have reached whom in other days vishes. Bagdad contains 70,000 Jews, would have required weeks of travel. more than Jerusalem, yet there is no Then we could meet with them only missionary to them. Says Dr. Johnson, for a few days, and that at long intera medical missionary of the C. M. S.: vals; now we may preach to them daily. Formerly they only knew us slightly "An intelligent Moslem in Bagdad and had many prejudices against us j was not far wrong when he said to me now they have come to know us well in the autumn of 1914: 'This war is a and to trust us as friends. They had punishment inflicted by the Almighty on before heard the Gospel preached, but Jews, Moslems, and Christians alike, for now they both hear it preached and see all have grown cold in religion, in their it exemplified. It has indeed been a unrestrained pursuit after wealth.' I vonderful opportunity." think it is safe to say that when Moslems

FROlvI MANY

AFRICA ing guns and brandishing knives along the streets in wild mock fights. Then , OI)portnnlty 011 the llilger WRITING in his diocesan maga- came the weighing of their valuable rub- zine, Bishop Tugwell, of Western ber with a falsified balance, their pay- Equatorial Africa, tells of a visit to the ment partly in rum, and their dismissal U di district. From Onitsha, about ISO -each stage lubricated with rum. This miles up the Niger, the Bishop jour- was the return for that rich product neyed to Awka, and thence to Udi, now which might have furnished means for famous for its coal field, and already developing many a happy, sober, native linked up with Port Harcourt by rail, Christian village, a consummation made from which port thousands of tons of impossible by rum."-W. P. DODSON.

coal will shortly be shipped. The Bishop Critical Situation in Nigeria writes: A RCHDEACON DENNIS, who has "We were kindly welcomed by the been at work in the Eastern Provmanager at N gwo, the center of the ince of Nigeria since 1893, writes: "The coal-mining area. We were able to area occupied by the Niger Mission (C. visit some of the chiefs in the neighbor- M. S.) contains a population of perhood, whilst at the coal mines we met haps 3,000,000 souls, and is as yet largely companies of Ibos and Yorubas, Chris- unevangelized. It is everywhere open tians who urged upon us their claims to us, we have the ear of the people, and for spiritual help. U di stands on a seldom indeed has an out-station been plateau some 1,200 feet above sea level, from which a wonderful view of the occupied of recent years without speedy surrounding country can be obtained. It visible results. In hundreds of towns was a most heart-stirring experience to and villages, where it seems but the other stand upon the brow of a cliff and look day that the sowing of the good seed was upon the vast expanse of country, thick- commenced, the fields 'are white already ly populated, and to realize that through- to harvest.' The unique opportunity so out that region not a ray of light has, as evidently given us by God should be yet, penetrated the darkness which for centuries has brooded o'er the land. I bought up without delay. For it is passwas constrained to cable to the Church ing, and delay is perilous. The Mo- Missionary Society: 'Immediate expansion, Udi urgent.' " hammedan Hausas from Northern Ni- geria are everywhere more and more in ~vidence. Naturally the unsophisticated pagan looks upon them with a certain Rubber for Rnm respect, representing, as they do, a civili- zation in some ways superior to his own. "I WITNESSED III the town of They are to be found in all parts of the Dando, Angola, at the head of country, peddling their attractive wares navigation of the Quanza River, the from house to house, thus coming into process by which trade with the native closest contact with all classes of the is made a farce, and his life forfeited as community, and steadily increasing an inwell as his produce. It was an unusu- fluence which is uniformly hostile to ally fine season for the rubber trade, and Christianity. Before the present falarge baskets were brought down from vorable attitude turns to one of indifthe interior by thousands of natives ar- ference or hostility, and in view also of riving in large companies, entering the the activity of the numerous and zealous town in single file, singing as they came. Romish priests, it is surely of the first The first act of the trader was to get importance that those who are preaching as many of these as he could into his the pure Gospel should lose no time." large yard and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was fol- Troubles in the Congo lowed by drunkenness and drunkenness CERTAIN Protestant missionaries and by frenzy, and in this state the poor native converts in the Belgian Congo wretches were allowed to march in com- have recently had some very painful ex- panies, dressed in flashing colors, carry- periences with the agents of the Roman

Catholic Church. One missionary feeling an increasing responsibility for writes: "On a certain day 1 was In one the evangelization of the native peoples, of the villages and a Roman Catholic and is taking more interest in missionary priest was there. At his instigation our work among them than heretofore. The two teachers were arrested and beaten reports to the Assembly held at Maritzwithout trial, cruelly tied up for the burg and the increased contributions benight, tied together by the neck in the ing made to the Mission Fund distinctly morning, and forced to attend a Roman show this. The funds are in a hopeful Catholic service, the priest officiating. I and encouraging state, in spite of the was a witness of all this, even to stand- many claims that the war has made. ing at the door of the church, hoping to Some of the congregations have doubled encourage my teachers thereby." their contributions.

Another missionary writes: "I was in Attention was called to the rapid dea village and a priest came into the vil- velopment of mission work in the Orange lage and began shouting and using Free State, and it was resolved to take abusive language, winding up by say- steps to secure a superintendent for this ing, 'You are a devil, go home to your work and to aim at raising a sum of women.' This was all done before the $10,000 for further extension there. natives in the village." Other openings are mentioned in the Transvaal and in Swaziland. The Missionary Survey comments: "I t cannot possibly be in the interest of In the Gold Mines of Johannesburg the Roman Catholic Church in Africa or anywhere else that a spirit 'of hatred and TO the gold mines of Johannesburg strife should be engendered between its followers and the adherents of evangeli- the black men come from the very cal missions." heart of Africa, from all the territory south of the Zambezi, even from Lake A plan is on foot for calling a gen- Nyasa. As many as 270,000 are in the eral conference of Protestant mission- "Rand" at one time, and in a year fully aries in the Congo, especially to consider 400,000 come and go. Separated from this question. kraal and tribal associations, they are sus- ceptible to all the evils of civilization. GerDlRn ])lission in Southwest Africa "They come to the Rand harmless sav- ages from the bush. They go back GOOD news comes to the Rhenish devils." So writes Frederick Bridgman. That is why he is investing his life in Mission from Southwest Africa, Johannesburg, for the thousands of men where the people are recuperating from who work in the mines must be reached, the severe famine. Multitudes are com- and if won to Christ, they go back into ing to the mission services, and among the interior to preach Him in the kraals. the Ovambo in Hereroland, Missionary W ulfhorst reports more than 30 bap- On his motor-cycle he tours among tisms and 140 new inquirers. the compounds for miles around, and in and out among the slums of the great The Berlin Mission receives good re- city he and Mrs. Bridgman go, doing ports of their churches, but in Transvaal their transforming work. The Bible is the schools have been taken from the being distributed in thirty languages. Berlin Mission, the seminary has been Nine chapels have been built in J ohanclosed and German teachers have been nesburg alone, and the congregations expelled. range from twenty to four hundred. The influence of Johannesburg for good Horne Missions in Sontll Afl·iea reaches far back into the interior. Young men who might never have been THE Colonials in South Africa are won to Christ back in the kraals are won generally hard on the natives and in Johannesburg, and, converted, they go into the interior to win others to make the work of Christians indispens- Christ, able to native welfare. The Presbyterian Church of South Africa, which is made up of Europeans, is fortunately

FROM MANY LANDS

ISLANDS OF 'l'HE PACIFIC on to the political liberties of the people. They are, therefore, more than ready for Malekulan Martyrs the Protestant religion, which they asso- ciate with American institutions. There SIX native Christians in the island of is a freedom of soul in Protestantism Malekula, in the New Hebrides, which is exactly what the Filipino wants and most needs. If our Church meets have recently met death for Christ. A her opportunity, Christ, as He has been band of ten Christian teachers went into revealed to us, will become the guide and the bush to reach the fierce tribes, and inspiration of the people of Mindanao. established friendly relations with two If our Church fails to meet her opporvillages. But at the third a trap was tunity now, it will pass, and no one can laid. As they were about to begin their predict what will take its place." service a man called out, "What have you come for?" The teachers replied. LellrOsy tn tile Ne,v Hebrides With that the man fired. This was the signal for a volley, and four teachers LEPROSY, introduced from New fell dead. Two more of the party fell Caledonia, has been spreading in the as they ran for the scrub. The other four escaped, one of them being wounded. New HehTides. Mr. Fred Paton, some Gloating over their cruel deed, the sav- time ago, began urging the people to set ages cooked and ate five of the bodies. apart a tract of land upon which the Dr. Sandiland writes that the Christian infected could be segregated. The sugparty are bearing the blow in a humble, gestion vvas at first treated with indifchildlike spirit, but that the heathen rela- ference; but finally the islanders became tives of the fallen heroes are thirsting for convinced of the danger, and presented a revenge. Much prayer is asked that hu- site, with plenty of running water, rich man passions will be restrained, bereaved soil, and fruit trees. One fact is worth hearts comforted and a stricken church recording-in every case where the man sustained. alone and none of his family was a leper, the wife elected to enter the leper camp Japan and Cal)tured Islanlls with him; but in no single case was a "well" husband willing to go to the T HOSE interested in the evangeliza- segregation camp with a leprous wife! tion of the Caroline and Marianne "The blessing of God," writes Mr. Islands, in the Pacific, will note that the Paton, "seems to have rested upon these Japanese have agreed not to make a self-sacrificing Tanna women. In no part of their demands in peace the right single case did the wife contract the disto hold permanently the South Sea ease. In every case, save one, the husislands which were wrested from Ger- band died; and the widow, after being many at the outbreak of the war. examined and pronounced free from the disease, returned to her own people." Opportunity ill the PhiliPl)ines I,lfe in tbe Ne,v Hebrides REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, of . the American Board, who is asking A MENTAL picture of the conditions surrounding missionary life in the for seventeen new workers for Min- New Hebrides may be formed from the danao, writes: "Mindanao is to-day one following items culled from a letter reof the mo:t fertile fields for evangelistic ceived from Rev. Fred Paton, of Malework in the world. The wild folks kula: "Not long ago a quiet, inoffensive know nothing about the evangelical British subject was murdered by the Christian movement; but the educated North Malekula bushmen, about eighpeoples on the north coast of the island teen miles from here. They came to the do. They associate the Catholic Church seacoast and sold him cocoanuts. He with the oppression of the Spanish days. evidently sat down to chat and smoke, Hence there is a widespread opinion that and had pipe in one hand and tobacco in Catholicism is hanging as a weight on the other, They killed him with his OWI1 the spiritual progress of the Filipinos just !IS the Spanish regime was hanging

axe. Then they rushed into the house, October 80 more Chinese students sailed where tea was already laid, and killed from Shanghai for Ame;ican colleges five children, cutting their bodies to and universities-65 men and IS wompieces and taking one body away to eat en, all of them to be supported in Amerat a bush festival. . . . Owing to fight- ica from the "indemnity fund." Other ing and shooting in the villages behind students, who will maintain themselves Onua, five bushmen have come to the while abroad, accompanied the governshore, and we hope they will stay alto- ment students. Previous to their degether. They don't know any shore parture receptions were given them by language, and we talk by signs. . .. the American University Club, composed We have our communion next Sabbath. of graduates from American universities Two old cannibals will join. Our col- residing in Shanghai, and by the Young lection will go to the relief fund of the Men's and Young Women's Christian Belgians. We sold the nuts on the mis- Associations. sion land as copra last week for 35 shillings, which is a good start." There are now in America more than 1,200 of these "indemnity fund stu- Indians ill Fiji dents," who represent the best in intellect that the new China has to offer. To REV. J. W. BURTON writes from gain the privilege of being supported by this fund these students have had to pass Fiji: "A great change is about to severe competitive examinations. Many take place in the conditions on this field. are filled with the highest patriotism; Hitherto there has been what is known many of them also come with the kindlias the 'Indenture System' among the est anticipatory feeling toward America Indian workers in these islands. The as the nation that really embodies the people are brought out from India-re- true Christian spirit. Some have expecruited by agents in the provinces-and rienced sad disillusionment, because the are then indentured to a planter for five Americans they have met have treated years. The wages have been very low them in a manner contrary to the spirit and the moral conditions have been al- of Christianity. The importance of most indescribably bad. The coolies reaching these men and women for have been herded together like so many Christ cannot be over-emphasized. Sevbeasts, and given very little chance of eral of the conspicuous Christian leaders clean life-all for the sake of gain. Re- who are making the new China were cently there visited Fiji, on behalf of the trained in America, while, on the other Hindu and Mohammedan community in hand, the most active Confucian propa- India, two Christian English gentlemen gandist in China is a Columbia U niver- -Mr. C. F. Andrews and Mr. W. W. sity-trained Chinese. American Chris- Pearson. These men made an inde- tians have a great responsibility in their pendent report on the conditions of coolie manifestation of Christianity to these labor in Fiji, and in a large measure, visitors. Qwing to their investigations, the Indian Government has decided, with the con- Word Frolll the B01·der sent of the Secretary for State for India, that the whole indenture system shall be A GOOD deal is already known of abolished. Many of us feel inclined to the work which the Young Men's sing a Te Deum, for the system has been Christian Association is doing among the a disgrace to civilization and a serious soldiers on the border, but one of its obstacle to Christian missionary work." best features is a quiet piece of "follow- up work," of which naturally little is NOR'l'H AMERICA said. From the various camps letters are sent to hundreds of parents, friends, Chinese Students in America pastors of churches and secretaries of local Associations, giving them names of N0 one can estimate the good results men from their local communities and that have come to America and to homes who had either signed cards ex- China in the return of the "indemnity fund" after the Boxer uprising. Last

FROM MANY LANDS

pressing their determination to lead the sinking fund amounting to $288,346,- Christian life or the "clean living" cards, 839.76, and this surplus would have pledging themselves to abstain from pro- fully covered the military and naval ap- fanity, drink, and other vices. These propriation on the preparedness program letters establish a point of contact be- vetoed by Congress." tween the man with his new determina- tion and new purpose in life and the Appalling as these figures are, there is influence of the home that will contribute encouragement in the fact that the "wet" most to his winning out in his fight for territory is narrowing. At the last elec- character. tion four "dry" States were added to the list. N ow the sentiment for national A Strong tJity Mission prohibition is growing. It is estimated that one-half the population living in A SPLENDID piece of constructive wet territory lives in four States. One- work was done by the Presbyterians sixth lives in six cities. One-half the of Louisville, Ky., when more than saloons in the United States are in four- $52,000 in subscriptions covering a pe- teen cities. In thirty-six States there are riod of five years, or $IO,400 a year, was fewer saloons than in New York City. raised for the maintenance of the "Pres- There are fewer saloon, south of the byterian Colored Mission" of that city. Mason and Dixon Line than in Chicago. The work is under the direction of Rev. John Little and an executive committee An Extra. Million Needed representing all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches of Louisville. THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is seeking to raise an extra Seventeen years ago a group of six students from the Presbyterian Theological million dollars for certain strategic Seminary found a section of the city pieces of advance work over and above thickly populated with colored people that provided for it in the regular budhaving no religious advantages and in get. ·One of the most urgent of these absolute ignorance of God. On the first opportunities is the Latin-American de- Sunday twenty-three colored children velopment, for which a large fund is came together. In the seventeen years needed. The new comity arrangements the work has grown from a small mission have thrown on the Presbyterian Church school in a rented building to two large an increased territory and also an ininstitutional plants with I,585 people at- creased share in union schemes. The tending its classes, clubs, and services Presbyterian Church carries alone the recarried on under the direction of ninety- sponsibility for missionary work in Siam, four white teachers in two buildings open and part of the new fund is to be apseven days in the week. The work: in- plied to the extension of work in that cludes not only religious services, but Empire. Conditions in China which also classes in sewing, cooking, carpentry, have thrown open I,700 walled cities and basket weaving. have suggested a plan of evangelization which seems sensible and wholly attrac- Tile Liquor Traffic tive, whereby a native center would be established in each city, the former LAST year the drink bill of the United pawnshop buildings being purchased, States was $2,4II,856,678. The equipped and manned with three native workers, supported by outside funds for total budget for the United States Gov- three or five years, after that to be selfernment for the same year was only supporting;. For many of these cities the $I,06I,574,9I9.I2. "In other words, Presbyterian Church is responsible, and a the money spent for intoxicants would fund is to be raised to inaugurate the have provided the nation's budget for scheme. The amazing mass movement all purposes for two consecutive years, among the lower castes in India has been without additional appropriation or tax- demanding attention for some time, and ation on the part of Congress, and in it is the simplest missionary statesmanaddition thereto would have provided the ship to take advantage of it. Provision difference, a surplus, in the form of a

is made for this in the fund now being In Puebla 5,000 Bibles, or portions, raised. Five educational enterprises are have been distributed in six months, and included also: Silliman Institute in the still more are demanded. "The wonder- Philippine Islands, Teheran College in ful Book is really becoming popular in" Persia, Peking Federated University in Mexico," writes Mr. F. F. Wolf. "In China, the Training School at Moga in the public concerts which the city gives, India, and the women's colleges and the orators seldom fail to refer to Jesus other institutions of higher education in or to the Bible, though they often mis- Japan. interpret its teachings. When the Lord thus raises up political orators to help l~iolleer Life }-'ft,I'tltest North spread His Word we can but see the great interest He is taking in this part P OINT BARROW, ALASKA, IS of His vineyard." the northernmost' mission point in the world. Rev. F. H. Spence, M.D., Coopf"'ration in Cuba writes from there: IN a field the size of Cuba, where "We have no telegraph, telephone, twelve American missionary societies wireless, automobile, overland limited or airship; but neither do we have the sa- are at work, it would seem that economy loon, the brothel, or Sabbath desecra- and efficiency demand a union or corretion; and the house of God is filled. lation of the different denominations for Three times a week do they flock to the higher educational work. Growing God's house, and with them all their out of the Regional Conference in Hachildren, from the oldest to the youngest. vana, following the Panama Congress, Their faith is simple. If they lack food, an interdenominational committee was they pray to God to give to them, If appointed to study the field and make any are sick, they ask Him to restore recommendations to the several boards. them to health. Gentle are they, kind One of the chief questions before this and generous to one another. It may committee will be that of education, to be at times we look with longing eyes at determine how many and what schools the privileges you enjoy, and then the are needed to give higher and technical peace and faith and quiet of these people education. Much interest centers in the steal over us and we are content." possibility of an interdenominational in- stitution for the training of teachers, LATIN AMERICA kindergarten teachers, and ministers.

The Bible in Mexico A plan is also under consideration to organize a union church for English- REPORTS to the American Bible So- speaking residents of Havana. At pres- ciety indicate that Mexican officials, ent the M. E. Church South has an organized congregation served by a pastroops and civilians are welcoming the tor appointed exclusively for English- Scriptures more eagerly and widely than speaking work, and the Presbyterians and they can be supplied. Rev. W. F. Jor- Baptists have weekly preaching services dan, the Society's agent in Mexico, in English. It is believed that a union writes: "I found the two workers who congregation, with its own place of worhad gone down to Mexico City very ship, would meet the needs better than much elated with the success they were separate services have done. having. In the first two weeks of the campaign 17,000 gospels had been dis- Vburches Destroyed ill St. Thomas tributed. Pastors and churches were cooperating heartily. Of course, they were THE probability that the Danish West not getting cost prices for the books. Indies will soon be under the Ameri- They were being sold for ten cents each, Mexican money, or about two-fifths of a can flag should increase very much our cent American money. As at the present interest in the missionary work now berate of exchange, however, a peon's ing carried on there. The Moravian wages are only'about ten cents, it was as Mission Board has churches on several much as it was best to ask for them at of the islands, but these were seriously this time." damaged, if not destroyed, by the hurri-

FROM MANY LANDS

cane last autumn. In describing the the united efforts being made by the effects of the storm, the Moravian says: churches of all denominations in Sao Paulo, a center of culture and study for "It is very plain that help of a two- the greatest republic in the Southern fold sort is urgently needed-money Qr continent. During the last two years the clothing to meet the pressing wants of Christian forces have drawn together in the unfortunate, who, at least in St. services for prayer, and now for united Thomas, usually depend in the best of work. In the month of September the times to some degree on imported food, "Gaumont Palace"-a former skatingand money to aid the congregations to rink, holding five thousand persons and restore their places of worshilJ and mis- said to be the largest auditorium in sion houses: thousands of dollars will "be South America-was rented for a whole needed. week. All members of evangelical churches were organized to attend the "For many years these people, at no meeting each evening and secure thetime well off, have been faithfullv trying presence of as many friends and strangers: to work forward to the goal of self- as possible. Speakers presented the prinsupport and independence of the moneyed ciples and truths affirmed by evangelicar aid of their friends in America and Eu- Christianity, and a vigorous effort was rope, so far as their religious wants were made to arrest the attention of the great concerned." city in behalf of the "living Christ." This is but one of the advance steps A. Bisllop for Central America taken by a body of Christians, where one congregation recently built a new church T HE possibility of undertaking more seating over eight hundred persons. aggressive work in Central America has been before the Protestant Episcopal Tile Problems in Brazil Church for some years. The matter carne before the General Convention in A FTER spending a month in studying a concrete form through a recommenda- conditions in Brazil, John Nelson tion of the Board of Missions, which Mills writes that the problems confrontsuggested that the House of Bishops con- ing the missionary forces are three: sider the consecration of a bishop for the Canal Zone, who should take over such First, the low morality of the people, further jurisdiction in the neighboring aided and abetted by both Church and republics as the Church of England State. The Brazilian government is might see fit to relinquish. After care- largely supported by a lottery, which has ful consideration, resolutions were passed its agencies by the thousands in every to bring this about. The territory in large city and its soliciting agents by the question comprises the republics of Gua- tens of thousands throughout the countemala, Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, try. Everywhere one travels, at every Costa Rica and Panama. These have railway station, in every village, he is all been a part of the Diocese of Hon- importuned by men and boys to buy duras, which will now be confined to chances in the federal lottery for that the colony of British Honduras. day's drawing. Cities have their munici- pal lotteries and the Catholic churches The population of Central America is have theirs. Is it any wonder, then, that about four and a half millions, of whom gambling is rampant? There is not a nearly half are Indians and in the re- bank but has suffered by the defalcations maining half is a considerable proportion of its gambling clerks. Candalaria, the of negroes, very many of whom are richest church in Brazil, is supported by members of the English Church. a lottery. Indeed, in some places the Church is more wicked than the State. Union Services in Sao Faulo Second, alienation of the leading men, A FEW weeks since there appeared by these and other immoral practices. in 0 Puritano, the largest evan- not only from the Church, but from regelical periodical in South America, ligion. When a man has been deceived published at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, an item which shows one of the effects of the Regional Conference. It refers to

by the only form of Christianity he has is the oldest. The next III age is the known, it is difficult to attract him to Indo-Ceylonese Christian Association, any. which was revived last autumn and which holds meetings regularly through- Third, the temperament of the people. out the year. At its Retreat last Easter This induces to strife, and prevents even it was decided to enlarge the Association Protestants from working unitedly to- to include Indian and Ceylonese students gether. Said one of the missionaries to throughout the British Isles. Until then me, "There is something in the Bra- it had been limited to London. The zilian atmosphere that leads to revolu- cOll)mittee appointed for this consisted of tion. I feel it in myself." The united one representative for the Indian stueffort carried on so successfully in India, dents in Scotland, one for those in Eng- China, Korea, Porto Rico seems impos- land outside of London, one for Wales, sible here. three for London, and also one foreign student secretary. Last March a meet- EUROPE ing was held for West Africans, at the close of which those present decided to Prohibiti0l' ill England form a Christian Union. The Egyptian Christian Society was formed as a result REFERENCE has already been made of a meeting of Coptic students at the in the REVIEW to the monster peti- home of Mr. Robert Wilder. They have been meeting regularly to study the tion, asking for the abolition of the religious and Association needs of Egypt liquor traffic, which has been presented and for Bible study, in which they use to the British Throne. In connection the Arabic Bible. with this, an appeal for a nation-wide publicity campaign has recently appeared The Belgian Y .. M. C. A. iu Danger in the London Christian, signed by Rev. A CORRESPONDENT of The Out- J. Stuart Holden, from which the fol- look calls attention to the fact that not the least of the misfortunes which lowing paragraph is quoted: the war has caused in Belgium is the "The threatened interests of the almost complete ruin of the Young Men's Christian Association work in 'Trade' are organized to oppose, with that country. The Brussels Young all the power of wealth and influence at ]vlen's Christian Association, in spite of their command, this liberation of the the fact that the Protestant population nation from its fatal curse. Unless it is of the city is very small, had before the strongly brought home to the Govern- war several hundred members and was ment that the great majority of the peo- beginning to play an important part in ple demand courageous action in the the religious life of the city. Its effectslaying of this giant, which has too long iveness was due largely to the enterprise held our people in bondage, filched our of the two foreign sections, German and money, and crippled our resources in war Anglo-American, which disappeared enas in peace time, there is only too much tirely at the outbreak of the war; and, as ground for fearing that it will yield to millions of Belgians are wholly or parthe 'Trade,' as it has yielded before. tially objects of charity, the society is And if Drink wins now it wins for good. now almost :l.bsolutely without funds. For never again will such an opportunity For the past two years Mr. Van Duynen, for its overthrow be before us." the Brussels secretary, has received only a fraction of his always modest salary, Foreign Students in England and if help is not forthcoming it is pos- sible that it will be necessary to abandon OF the 2,000 foreign students in the work entirely. Minister Brand Great Britain, 280 are Egyptian, Whitlock has given assurance that funds 300 Chinese, 1,200 Indian and Cey- addressed to him for the Young Men's lonese, and 60 Siamese. There are a few West Africans and Japanese and several from the Malay States and South America. Of the 1,200 Indians and Ceylonese, 700 are in London. There are four Christian Unions among these foreign students. Of these the Chinese

FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Association will reach the college, to cost from a quarter to a half proper hands safely. million dollars. When the proposed five-story building and its tower are comoThe MeAll Mission in War-Tillle pleted the visitor will see the American WING to the changed conditions College, a landmark hardly less con- and unforeseen circumstances aris- spicuous than the dome of St. Peter's. ing out of the present war, the McAll There is no doubt that a first-class, up- Mission has had to adapt itself as best to-date college there will draw I,CXlO stuit could to the pressing and varied needs dents, and such a school the Methodist of possibly the most critical period in its workers are planning." history. The work has been greatly affected by the war; nevertheless, it has The Sufferings of Poland been carried on with many tokens of blessing. A CCORD I N G to a statement made by the honorary executive secretary Two of the workers have been ap- of the Polish War Victims, "the latest pointed army chaplains, and one is chap- authentic reports from Poland are that lain to the fleet, whilst a fourth is acting all children under seven years of age in that kind of capacity whilst serving have ceased to exist, having died from as a stretcher bearer. The last has re- hunger and disease." When the war cently won the "War Cross." broke out there was in Poland a popula- tion of 34,CXlO,000. At the end of the One of the army chaplains, Pasteur second year, according to the authority Nich, the superintendent of the Fives- just named, 14,000,000 human beings Lille Branch, has, in addition to win- have perished from various causes in ning the "War Cross," gained "the Poland. The property damage in that Cross of the Legion of Honor" for country due directly to the war is esticonspicuous gallantry on the battlefield. He has written that the work of an army mated at about $I 1,000,CXlO,000. More chaplain is very solemn, because one by one his soldier-parishioners are killed. than 200 towns and 20,000 villages have Some have been wounded as often as been razed to the ground; 1,600 churches four times before receiving their death- have been destroyed. As an instance of blow. the vastness of the destruction of human life occurring in Poland, the following Pasteur Nich lends books, and one is given: "In Galicia, Austrian Poland, that the Christian soldiers appreciate in the district of Gorlice, where a battle greatly is the biography of Hudson Tay- raged for several months, 1,500,000 lor. But there are some that find all that civilians, caught between the lines of the thev need-relaxation, advice, encourage- contending armies, have perished right ment-in the Bible alone, and they stick there from starvation while in hiding." to that. ADlerieans in Monastir A Mission College in ROIne T HE entrance of the Allies into Mon- A N observer of religious conditions in astir is of special interest because the Italy, after commenting on the in- American Board has maintained work different attitude of the young men to- in that city since 1873. Four of the misday toward the Roman Church, goes on sionaries are supposed to be there at to say: present: Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke, who have general charge of evan- "The Waldensian churches-'evan- gelistic, industrial, and educational work; gelicals'-are pressing their simple gos- Miss Mary L. Matthews, principal of pel service in many places, and other de- the Girls' Boarding School; and Miss nominations are pushing their work Hilda Hawley, a young English nurse, forward. The American Methodists who is associated with the American have 4,000 Italian church members. Mission, but has for two years been They have secured six acres of land on serving in the military hospitals. Monte Mario, north of the Vatican, and are planning to open a high-grade Within the last five years the posses- sion of Monastir has changed several

times: from Turkey to Bulgaria, from arduous labors in connection with safe- Bulgaria to Serbia, from Serbia back to guarding the lives of foreigners in that Bulgaria and her allies, and now the uprising, and he retired five years later. Entente Allies are in possession. In He was the author of several books in spite of the changes, the work of the Chinese and in English. Americans has gone steadily on. The schools have not closed; sick and wound- lley. Grahnnl J~ee, D.D. ed have been cared for, irrespective of nationality; the missionaries have gone REV. GRAHAM LEE, D.D., for among people of all classes; and the many years a valued and honored houses of the American missionaries have been centers of friendliness and help- member of the Korea Mission of the fulness. Presbyterian Board, died December 2d in California, where he had been obliged OBITUARY NOTES to live since 1912 on account of his health. In 1892 he was assigned to the Dr. John L. Dearing, of Japan Korea Mission, where he labored with indefatigable zeal; his whole heart was W E referred very briefly in our Janu- in the Christian message and it was the ary number to the death of the supreme joy of his life to preach Jesus Rev. John L. Dearing, D.D., a leader Christ and Him Crucified to the people in the Japan Mission of the American of Korea. They, on their part, quickly Baptist Foreign Mission Society, on De- learned to recognize the unselfish charcember 20th, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. acter and the loving devotion of the man, Dr. and Mrs. Dearing came to America and Dr. Lee became one of the active on furlough last May and he had been members of the mission, through whom doing deputation work. the power of God was mightily mani- fested in northern Korea. Dr. Dearing was born in Webster, Me., in 1858 and was educated at Colby Dr. Aliee Mitehell, of Indio College and Newton Theological Seminary. After holding several pastorates, T HE Presbyterian Board reports the he was appointed a missionary, and in death, on November 21, 1916, of 1889 sailed for Yokohama, Japan, where Dr. Alice Mitchell, a member since 1895 his influence as a missionary statesman of the Punjab Mission, and the daughter became widespread. In 1894 he became of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, for eight years president of the Yokohama Baptist Theo- one of the secretaries of the board. Since logical Seminary, and later, for some 1896 Dr. Mitchell's work has been in time, acted as general missionary for connection with the Woodstock School, China, Japan, and the Philippines. He and she has exercised general superintendwas secretary' of the Edinburgh Con- ency both of the Woodstock School and tinuation Committee, editor of The of the Woodstock College. How heavy Christian Movement in Japan, and sec- was the burden of the work she carried retary of the Federated Mission Move- is indicated by one of her last reports, ment. in which she speaks of having taught seventeen periods a week in the school Dr. H. D. Porter, of China classes and of having conducted the whole work of the office, including a heavy HENRY DWIGHT PORTER, correspondence, the. discipline of the M.D., missionary to China under school and its general administration. In spite of delicate health, Dr. Mitchell the American Board, 1872-1906, died did her work with unwearied fidelity and recently at his home in La Mesa, Cal., with full devotion. aged seventy-one. His missionary work began at Tientsin and was continued at Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of China Pangchwang, Shantung province, where he founded Williams Hospital in 1882. A biographical article on the late Dr. Driven out with the missionaries of other Martin, written by Dr. Arthur J. boards in Shantung by the Boxer troubles Brown, will appear in our March of 1900, he was compelled the next year number. to return on furlough because of his ~TlHlB MlISSIONARY LlllBlRARY_ D'VtJ: ~.. .j – ~ LJ'UU"""CHriJ' "iOU1)Uiiii.

• "ii'iAi ii .D"U'U•••••• ~=-@: ~.

World Statistics of Christian Missions: nominations to which they belong. Then Containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, a Classified Summary of follows Part II, the statistics of missions Statistics, and an Index of Mission Stations Throughout the World. under the general headings of General Edited by Professor Harlan P. Beach and Burton St. John. Quarto, 148 and Evangelistic, Educational, Medical pp. $2.00. The Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel of the Foreign Mis- and Philanthropic. Each of these main sions Conference of North America, New York, 1916. divisions includes the data from each This volume is the product of more mission land; separately exhibited, so that than a year of patient and careful collecting of data and its subsequent criti- 'one can see at a glance just what a given cism and revision. Its object is to present an exhibit of the work of Christian society is doing in a given mission field. missions at a period midway between the decennial years when world conferences Part III contains the indexes of missioncall for a full exposition of the status of the missionary enterprise. While it is ary societies, and the most time-consuma lineal successor of the Edinburgh Conference "Statistical Atlas of Christian ing section of all, the Station I4n,doe9x~ Missions" and of its later and fuller which shows the location of the edition, the "World Atlas of Christian Missions," it differs somewhat from those resident mission stations, with the sopublications. Mr. Charles H. Fahs and Professor Beach repres~nt the committee cieties working in each of them and the which prepared the two atlases just mentioned, and Mr. St. John was one of the force of each society. The rectification compilers of the Edinburgh Atlas; yet the present one differs in some particu- of these stations on the maps has called lars from its predecessors. The most noticeable variation is its lack of maps. for months of work, which unfortunately This is due to the large expense involved in remaking them and also to the fact does not appear on the maps, though the that the maps of the previous atlases are nearly enough complete to make corrections are noted in type in the index their reprinting unnecessary. Another lack is the fuller tables of missions to the itself. Jews which appeared in the former compilations. Only Jewish work conducted The reader is referred to paragraphs in foreign mission fields is entered, whereas in previous editions that done in the "Editorial Comments," in which in Europe and North America was also included in the tables. some of the leading figures of this atlas The contents of the volume are as are given. It is a volume unique in the follows: After the preface and introduction comes Part I, containing a di- statistics of missionary work, and one rectory of missionary societies, classified under the sending countries and the de- which every student of missions and every board office should possess. I t is unfortunate that the semi-decennial pe- riod when this work has been prepared should be in the midst of a war which has almost wholly interrupted German missionary activities and which has crip- pled other operations as well. Yet it is work that has been very carefully done, and it is no longer necessary for speakers and writers to use statistics collected in 1909 for the Edinburgh Atlas. These for the year 1915 are reasonably com- plete and are essential in all discussions including statistical items affecting mis- sions.

A Map of China. Prepared by Mar- shall Broomhall. 2 ft. 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in. China Inland Mission, 1916.

The sainted Dr. Somerville, of Scot- land, a powerful promoter of missions, once appeared before the General Assem- bly and held out before his Presbyterian brethren a prayer-book! Possibly it of national freedom. A final chapter might have been given a cold reception treats of "The Modernista Movement:' had he not opened it and shown the A carefully prepared Bibliography and value of his special edition, which proved an Index of Names add to the usefulness to be a general world atlas with full of the volume. maps of the great mission fields, whose needs, as he pictured them, made the We find here not only a history of volume alive with suggestions and ap- Spanish American literature, but also a peals for prayer. history of those phases of Spanish Ameri- can life which have been the sources of The most perfect missionary map the literature. Dr. Coester's definite made, perhaps, is Mr. Broomhall's re-' placing of authors in connection with vised edition of "A Map of China, Pre- the history of the times in which they pared for the China Inland Missions, wrote and his illuminating account of 1916." Its execution was placed in the the personal relation of each writer to hands of Stanford's map establishment, the social and political developments rethe British Government's cartographers. flected in his literary work lead the It contains not only all the mission sta- reader on with unflagging interest. tions of all missionary boards, distinguished from other cities and towns by Whatever degree of sympathy or lack a red cross surmounting the town mark, of sympathy one may feel for the ideals but all important towns and cities as expressed, the fact that these ideals were well, thus showing the cities and towns held sincerely, tenaciously, at cost of yet unoccupied, thousands of them per- imprisonment, banishment, even of marhaps in all. Its size, which is 2 ft. tyrdom in some cases, compels a growing 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in., would suggest a appreciation of the strength of Spanish wall map; but its multitudinous towns American character. and other data are in such small type that it could not be read except when He notes for us the characteristics of near it. While it is not as spacious as different nationalities as manifested III a recent map several times as large, their literatures-the seriousness of published by the Far Eastern Geograph- Chileans, expressing itself chiefly in hisical Establishment, it is perhaps the torical writing, in contrast with the most accurate of all maps of the Chinese "gay wit and subtle irony" of the merrepublic. The provincial markings and curial and excitable Peruvians, as shown those of actual and proposed railways are in letrilla and comedy. "But fiction by very clear, and the old town marks of a curiosity of fate was cultivated in various shapes indicate the former rank Peru by women.'" "Aves sin Nido," by of cities as prefectural, district, etc. Clorinda Matto de Turner, depicting' While under the republic all are hsien conditions affecting Indian life, has been cities, their former status is helpful for compared to "Uncle Tom's Cabin," bethose who would know the relative im- cause of its social importance. portance of their mission stations. To whatever degree the people of the The Literary History of Spain. By various Spanish American republics may Alfred Coester, Ph.D. 495 pp. differ from each other, the literature of $2.50. New York, The Macmillan each country seems to indicate strong Company, 1916. patriotic feeling and instinctive appre- ciation of beauty and grandeur in nature. This volume provides invaluable aid in meeting the Anglo-Saxon problem of Reviewing the long procession of "a sympathetic penetration into the writers brought before us, from Alonso Latin American spirit." de Ercilla y Zuniga to Jose Santos Cho- cano, one longs to be able to quote of Dr. Coester presents the literary pro- them all the words with which the talductions of Spanish America in three ented poet, Ruben Dario, in "Portico," groups-those of the Colonial Period, closes his retrospect of the moods, cathose of the Revolution;:ry Period, and, prices, ideals and resolves which have with fuller detail, the literatures of the dominated his own life and workseveral countries since their achievement "And toward Bethlehem … the cara- van passes by." FABER FOLDING "The World ORGANS In Christ's Time"

They are the most compact, have the Ready-Prepared Lecture-Sermons largest volume and sweetest tone of any Folding Organ on the market. Send lUustrated with Beautiful LanteruaSlide Views. for illustrated catalogue, price list and free trial offer. Three Inleresting Lecture~Sermon;; on the Political, So– cial and ReliQious World in Christ's Time, and the condi.. Folds Iil,£,- a suitcase tions around Palestine when Jesus was bolO. Each is com- HOMER FABER Dept.296, 52 W. Jackson Blvd.,Chicago F~~:::~~'id~' :~~~es~::i!~rde~~~h:~e~i::~I~~' orhi~~~ WANTED-Back numbers of this paper for mis- scenes, are furni~hed with each. These Lecture~Sermons have sion work. A means of doing great good. For proven very popular for Sunday evening services and provide particulars, address a new means of instructing and entertaining a conare2ation.

The Paper Mission, Rev. B. A. Loving, Supt. These are from our collection of over 100 Ready-Pre- pared, Illustrated Lecture-Sermons and Lectures, on Relig- Woodward, Oklahoma ious, Historical, Travel and War Subjects. Each prepared tJi::sa~,~~;~ f~~! ~:~~~~lrwi~ee :Ofl:~~~y(~to~~ni!i photOlilraph~; many of them exquisitely colored. They are the best slides obtaina.ble anywhere. Lectures typewritten and bound into small, handy pamphlets. You can add material of your own if desirable.

These Lecture-Sermons and Lectures are rented. Dr sold outright. at very triffina c~t. Write at ona:: for particulars and our new catalogue of subjects. We supply lanterns also.

Ask for our Special .. Baloptican '. Proposition for Churchea.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Carry Your Grammar in Your Vest-Pocket! 12 Direct Color Photographs and 64 Half-Tone Plates Make Beautiful This Fine Book THE DICTIONARY OF GRAMMAR ROUND THE YEAR IN THE GARDEN By JAMES A. HENNESY By H. H. THOMAS A small new book, of the vest-pocket style, worthy large favor. Author of "The Ideal Garden:' ··The Garden at Horne." totc.

Its 152 pages of clear print answer every Its "Year" began with October and question likely to arise concerning the will end with September; it covers the grammatical use of English words. Full Four Seasons.

Compact, convenient; of alphabetical Its Winter and Spring, not less than arrangement easy for reference; invites summertime and fall, abound in practifrequent consultation; assures accuracy cal suggestions for the lover of "green of composition and ~peech. Its Rules, things growing." Diagrams, and Helpful Hints will refresh memory, determine doubts, afford essen- The book should be in every home; tial information. the beauties it makes possible should gladden every heart. In Cloth, 35 cents; In Flexible Leather, 65 cents Postage, 2 cents Additional Crown Svo, boxed, $2_00; carriage charges, 15 cts FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1915

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONA~Y FI~~S 1. It is estimated that there are over 550,000 Jews fighting on the two sides. Some of the leading men in financial and political circles are Jews, including Sir E. Goshen, British Ambassador to Germany in 1914; Lord Reading, Lord Chief Justice of England; Mr. Hyman, Bel- gian Ambassador to Great Britain; Signor Malvano, President of the Council of State in Italy; and Hon. Henry Morgenthau, American Am- bassador to Turkey. (See page 887.) 2. According to Robert E. Speer, who has recently interviewed a number of the Buddhist priests in Siam, they disagree as to whether Buddha is alive or dead, in heaven, or non-existent, a hearer of prayer or deaf to appeals, God or only a man. (See page 901.) 3. We saw in India, says Mrs. Thomas Gladding, whole communities who desired baptism and who removed with their own hands the charms they wore, destroyed the altars in their homes, and tore down the vil- lage shrine, to prove their sincerity in accepting Christ. (See page 909.) 4. The one hundred and seventy workers in Dr. Wilfred Grenfell's Mission in Labrador last summer included among the volunteers a dentist from Harvard, a trained nurse from New York, Dr. Charles E. Jefferson's assistant, a secretary, and a librarian. (See page 919.) 5. Last summer there was held in New York the first conference of Protes- tant Russians and Ruthenians. A great Christian work is being car- ried on among these foreigners in America. (See page 923.) 6. A Chinese Christian says that the four great foes of Christianity in China are: (1) Confucianism, (2) Materialism, (3) Worship of Education, ( 4) The deification of national spirit. On the contrary, he sees hope in: (1) The Christian leaders, (2) religious freedom, (3) growing intelligence, and (4) student evangelism. (See page 929.) 7. The women of Asia are fast gaining their freedom from seclusion, ignor- ance, subjection, and degradation. Thousands are working or in train- ing as educators, editors, doctors, nurses, and business. (See page 882.) 8. Missionaries in Palestine see hope for the future in the promised return of the Jews to the land of their inheritance. At the close of the war they look for a great influx of Hebrews. (See page 882.) 9. A lawyer, W. D. Murray, New York, has a "missionary Bible," in which he has 175 missionary autographs, special missionary texts, outlines for missionary addresses, student volunteer declarations, and other fuel for missionary fires. (See page 931.) 10. The women in Protestant churches of North America contributed over three million dollars last year for foreign missions. (See page 943.) 11. American baseball is competing successfully with the bull-fight and the cock-pit for popularity among the young men of Latin America. The change means a distinct moral advance. (See page 944.) I RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. X8i;;~~~sNO. 12 DECEMBER, 1915 Vol. XXVIII. No. 12 New Series 11111111111111111 111111111 111111111111111111 111111111111111111111111 1111111111111 A MESSAGE FROM PALESTINE crisis portending the end. Weare at the dawn of a day of political free- REV. A. E. THOMPSON, of dom and religious liberty in the land Jerusalem (Christian Alliance of the Lord.

Mission), writes that the Palestine II. There is hope in the economic missionaries, both those on the field situation in Palestine. and those at home, are filled with hope for the future.. Commerce is suspended. There are not enough men to till the land. 1. There is hope in the political sit- Locusts have swept the country. uation related to the Holy Land. There is hunger in the cities and threatened famine in the villages. For thirteen centuries Moslem The relief sent is as nothing to the rulers have lorded it over the Holy need. Land. For generations the Turk has been its master. To-day the Star and "But," says one missionary, "tho Crescent, emblem of night, floats over the Lord give you the bread of adthe City of the Great King. That is the versity and the water of affliction, last possible word as to oppression yet shall not thy teachers be reand misrule. But the King said, moved into a corner any more; but "Jerusalem shall be trodden down thine eyes shall see thy teachers, and until"-until what? "Until the time thine ears shall hear a word behind of the Gentiles be fulfilled." Every thee saying, this is the way, walk ye sign indicates that the times of the in it, when ye shall turn to the right Gentiles are nearing an end. The hand and when ye shall turn to the chronological lines have run out. The left" (Isa. 30: 20). nations seem to have come to the The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. These economic conditions are is a day of darkness, yet in it "the the shadows of the cloudy and the people that sit in darkness shall see dark day, but we who are in the a great light," for the Prince of cloud hear His voice saying, "See Peace is at hand. that ye be not troubled, for all these things must come to pass." "Lift The God of Hope is Himself the up your heads, for your redemption all-sufficient ground of hope. In the draweth nigh." dark days, hope from the God of Hope becomes a wellspring in the III. There is hope in the missionary hearts of missionaries. The deepensituation-in spite of the present dark- ing darkness means the breaking of ness. the dawn. Hope clasps hands with Faith and looks longingly for the The British missionaries have been morn when the works of Love shall recalled, or banished, much of the be wrought. German work is suspended, nearly all of the independent missionaries have This is no time to retrench or to departed and been forced to close the cease giving for Palestine. This is doors of their schools. The British the time to prepare for the realization schools and hospitals, as well as of the hope God has given. French and Russian properties, have been seized by the Turkish army. MOSLEM ENEMIES AND FRIENDS Not more than half a dozen American missionaries remain in Palestine. T HE anti-Christian "Jihad" has This looks like ruin and defeat, but not been able to tum the people morning light is breaking in Moslem of Persia against the missionaries. lands. Is the church awake? These heroes have, in fact, been able to save many from death. The medi- The missionaries called to labor in cal missionaries, especiaIly, have had Palestine are a ground for hope. great influence. The mullahs at Is- They are a chosen band of men and pahan appear to have been infuriated women who have surmounted insu- by the opening of the Stuart Meperable obstacles, triumphed in dark morial CoIlege (Church Missionary and bitter hours, endured in what Society) last spring. They first held seemed fruitless service till fruit be- meetings and exprest their disapgan to bud. proval ; then they preached on the subject in the mosques, and finally The promises of God concerning a meeting of the Mujtahedin was Palestine are another ground of hope. held and a notice forbidding boys to Palestine can claim thousands of attend the school was issued, on promises that directly and immediate- which the signature of the Council ly apply to the Chosen People and of Dlama and a number of mullahs the Promised Land. These promises appeared. A few days later, howare being fulfilled rapidly. The ac- ever, the chief mullah, who had just celerated development of everything before visited some sick mullahs in earthly, the whirl of the age, the the mission hospital, addrest a crowdmad .rush of rmtnkind, the devilish ed congregation and told them that haste for military and naval suprem- the English were doing a good work acy only prove that we ·have entered and should not be opposed. Some "the great day of Jehovah." The day

OF THE

time ago the doctor in charge of this are a listening people, and so every hospital, in returning from a long reader means a group of a thousand trip which he had taken in response ears."

to an urgent caU, was stopt in a pass May God hasten the day when of the hills by a band of robbers, Christ may rule in love and power.

who had already looted a post-wagon; but, on recognizing him, the men NATIONAL CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA assured him that no harm would pROFESSOR TILA'K, a Hindu come to him, and he was allowed to … Christian, in speaking at the cen- proceed on his way. It is in time of tenary celebration of the Marathi political upheaval especially that the Mission of the American Board, ut- value of medical mission work is rec- tered the dominating thought of the ognized. occasion when he said, "The last These are some of the foretokens century was justly the century of of the harvest to come in mlSSlOns foreign missions; the next is ours."

to Moslems. Dr. Samuel M. Zwe- There are many signs that, both in mer, who for twenty-five years has leadership and in support, the Indian been working indefatigably for the Christians are coming into their own.

conversion of Moslems says: "There The missions are somewhat reor- was a day when Mohammedan ganizing their work to aid this result; fathers and mothers would rather representatives of church bodies are see their children die in their arms more and more being taken into part- than carried to the hospital of the nership in counsel and action; the Christian. To-day every hospital is church. is organizing to assume larger crowded. There was a time when responsibilities; is definitely pledged they would not send their children to assume its own support; is under- to any Christian school in Arabia, taking new and more out-reaching ef- in Persia, or even in Egypt; when forts. Similar tendencies are observed the number of Moslem pupils was in South India and in Ceylon. The numbered by ones and twos, when in missions are seeking to make the some Mohammedan lands we almost churches self-supporting and self- had to pay them to come and receive governing. In one of the American instruction. To-day the Cairo Col- Board Mission districts, the year past, lege of the American Mission has the supervision of the schools was ISO Mohammedan girls who pay the turned over to the care of the native highest fees to receive a Christian pastor of the church at the center; education. The Bible is the best- the success of the plan will mark an selling book next to the Koran in epoch in mission work and pave the the Mohammedan world. Seven way for further efforts in this direc- thousand copies of the Word of God tion.

were sold in the Persian Gulf last Another sign of the tendency to year.. In Egypt 87,000 copies of the develop the National Church in fn- Word of God were sold along the dia is evidenced in the ordination Nile Valley, and that in a country service which took place at Robert- where 90 per cent. are illiterate. But sonpet, in the 'Kolar goldfields of if they are not a reading people they South India, was participated. in

by five Indian ministers repre- no provision for the transfer of mem- senting four different sections. The bers from one denomination to anoth- so-called "National Church," in er. To meet this protest, the criticized Kolar, South India, was organized section has now been revised, and is about twelve years ago, with 120 presented for further discussion in a members, and has now secured a form which has already been indorsed building of its own at a OD'st of by the Presbyterians, by the South about RS.3,OOO, increased its mem- India United Church and by the Eng- bership to over 500, maintains a pas- lish Baptists. In substance, it has al- tor, an evangelist, and a school, and so received official Methodist approval.

has already laid the foundation for a The federating churches agree to re- school-building to accommodate the spect each other's discipline, to recog- increasing number of pupils of both nize each other's ministry, and to ack- sexes. nowledge each other's membership The Christian Patriot} of Madras, by a free interchange of full mem- expresses the hope "that this N ation- bers in good and regular standing al Church will not be tempted to join duly accredited.

any foreign organization, but will A general invitation to all Chris- continue to work on purely indi- tian bodies in India to participate in genous lines and lay the foundations the federation will go out this fall, for a truly Oriental but strictly evan- and each will also be asked to ap- gelical church with an Indian sys- point representatives to the first pro- tem of government and an Indian vincial councils, which will elect com- mode of worship. The crying need missioners to a national council. These of Christian India is not a perpetu- sectional councils are determined ac- ation of ecclesiastical serfdom to for- cording to language areas, in order eign and uncongenial institutions, but that each section may be bound to- a real and enduring life in Christ gether by a common speech.

and life abounding, with an Indian spirit and genius." NEW WOMEN OF ASIA CHRISTIAN UNITY IN INDIA FEW in America realize the trans- formation that is taking place THE . ~ovement to fede~ate the ChrIstIan churches of IndIa which among the women in Asia. The wo- men of Japan may be considered has been almost quiescent for the emancipated, for they are not only past two years, has lately been re- educated but are taking their places in vived and is reported to be rapidly public life-in business, in education, gathering strength. The leaders rec- in social reforms, and to a limited ognize that the most important thing extent even in politics. In China, is not to bring together the mission- women are proving their powers, and aries but to consolidate in sentiment are becoming more and more a facand in service the growing Christian tor in public life. India is still kept churches of the nation. Federation back by the millions of child widows was first proposed in 1909, but the and zenana prisoners. In Moslem plan was rejected by some of the lands womanhood has not yet parties on the ground that it made emerged from domestic slavery.

OF THE TIMES

The new movement among the wo- You can imagine to what extent men of Asia is taking the form of a things go in the every-day code of demand for recognition as the social the ordinary people. The strange equal of man. They rebel at the rule thing is that while there is absolutely of s0ciety that a woman must marry, no conscience in these matters, some that the only infidelity can be on the control is demanded when girls are part of the wife, and that a woman's concerned. So-called heathen China place is only to serve her husband is far away ahead of the South and bear his children. In the past the American republics where morals women of Persia, India, and China are concerned.

have lived a life separate from their "Allowing for the faithful among husbands and been generally de- the Roman Catholics, and for the barred from participation in public good work under the auspices of the affairs. There was no opportunity Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, to develop self-expression. Young Men's Christian Associations, Now women of the Orient are South American Evangelical Union, slowly beginning to learn what a Church of Scotland, and others, the great part they may play in the peoples of South America have not world. They are in training as edu- the moral or religious ideals so cators, physicians, nurses, editors, necessary to give stability to great and even for business. Their change nations.

in dress indicates modernization and <INot only are 'both the intellec- they are adopting modern inventions tual life and ethical standards of to help them perform their tasks. Not conduct of these countries entirely only are Chinese women unbinding divorced from religion,' to quote the their feet, but Japanese women are Han. James Bryce, 'and unbelief and giving up blackening their teeth. If materialism completely master of the the women of Asia are made free by Latin-American mind, but students Christ, the Son of God, they shall be in the universities are openly free indeed. hostile to anything religious if they think it spells even the slightest in- THETHE NEED OF LATIN AMERICA terference in political life.

state of morality in Latin "But worse than all the legalized America has been denounced by vice, and gambling, and drunkenness, travelers from many lands. The and public sale of vicious literature; causes of the immorality are many- far worse, is the attitude of many of the remedy is one, namely, Christ. the people to the sacred Scriptures.

William E. Souter, who has recently The Bible, Christ our Savior, the visited the continent, writes: Cross, they know all these words; "Morally, things are about as bad they are in common use on the street, as can be. Noone expects a young but in what connection? At the cor- man to be moral, and conditions are ner shop you see this sign- 'Christ's such in many homes, purposely ar- corner, grocery store,' The chemist's ranged by parents with the well-be- shop of the 'Three Crosses'; 'The ing of their sons at heart, that would Tears of Christ' is a well-known shock you, dared I mention details. brand of wine; and a tobacco firm

had a glaring advertisement in a "through the week activities," which much-read paper, which was sup- are excellent forms of social service, posed to be a picture of the disci- They have organized a cradle-roll, ples smoking, and Judas standing and each girl is responsible for enaside and saying to the Master, 'If rolling and caring for ten babies. I had smoked this brand of tobacco They have also formed a sewing guild I would not have betrayed you!' to provide clothing for the poor chil- dren of their community. The Sun- "These show some of the difficulties day-school, properly managed, may which confront evangelist~ in mak- be a great evangelizing agency of ing known the Christian faith in all South America. its purity. Surely there is need for a 'Congress on Christian work' in ADULT BIBLE CLASSES IN CHINA Latin America-a constructive evangelical conference. THE Sunday-School Adult Bible Class movement has entered Chi- "Already the Bible has its triumphs in transformed leaders drawn from na, largely as the result of the efall classes, men and women who be- forts of Mr. R. A. Doan, recently lieve the future of South America elected secretary of the Missionary to be bound up with the Bible teach- Society of the Disciples of' Christ, ings and with unadulterated, intelli- who, while on a tour through the gent devotion to Christ." Orient spoke over seventy times in China on this subject to audiences A NEW NOTE IN SOUTH AMERICA aggregating more than 15,000 people.

T HE visitor to South America is Of this work, Mr. Doan writes: apt to miss from the life of the "There is absolutely no difficulty in securing an audience in China, nor in young people the attention to vari- getting inquirers who are willing to ous forms of social service which be- study the Bible. The chief difficulty come almost a passion among num- is lack of leadership. At many of bers of Christian young people in our meetings it was necessary to sta- North America. The young women tion men at the door to crowd people of South America are generally with- back and try to keep them from enout any great aim in life-except tering the building after it was full. marriage. Higher education is therefore considered superfluous- for' wo::: noon In Nantungchow we held four aftermen, and active participation in community betterment movements, has meetings"iti '~ Buddhist temple; been almost unknown. Miss Estella C. Long, of Montevideo, Uruguay, has where we had an attendance of from organized the first teacher 'training~ eight hundred to a thousand men class among young woman of South every day, tho the ineetings were America; and the girls, are taking hold held in January." Mr. Doan has guar- Qf. their work eager}Yc. They are using anteed the funds for the holding of aSRte~t-booka; Spa~~sh translatiop of three summer conferences for adult the late Dr. Hamill's "Legion of Hon- Bible-class leaders. The leaders for or", 'course, and are engaging in many these conferences will be carefuiiy selected with the hope of having them train other leaders upon their return to their homes.

EVENTS

Decemher 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Albany, N. Y. 6th to 11th-Meeting of the Council of Women for Home Miss., Atlanta, Ga. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840. 8th to 11th-Federal Council of Churches Conference, Columbus, O. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Toledo, O. 25th-Tenth anniversary of the National Missionary Society of India, 1905.

January The 100th anniversary of the American Bible Society. 2d to 9th-World's Week of Prayer. 11th to 13th-Annual meeting of Home Missions Council.

12th to 14th-Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, L. 1. 17th-Fifteenth anniversary of the death of Elias Riggs, of Turkey, 1901. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Tex. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Duluth, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New Orleans, La. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Paul, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary :Movement Convention, Rochester, N. Y. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Jackson, Minn. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fargo, N. Dak. 26th to 28th, 30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Reading, Pa. 29th-Fiftieth anniversary, sailing of James Chalmers for South Seas, 1866. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Vaterbury, Conn. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, Mont. 30th to Feb 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Birmingham, Ala.

February 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont.

2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Newark, N. J.

6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Wash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbia, S. C. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's :Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Work in Latin America, Panama the new General Secretary of the Laymen's ].lissi onary Movement. 11r. Millar became joint secretary with ~fr. J. Campbell 'Vhite in 1910. He is a native of 'Yiscon si n, a graduate of Lawrence College, was general secreta ry of the T wenty-third Sttoeet Y. M . C. A. ill New York until 1895. During the war with Spain, in 1898, he took charge of the Association work fo r the army and navy. and developed this department until it has a perma nent equipment and funds of over two mill ion dollars, with about eighty secretaries and employed officers, and a work for bo t h officers and enlisted men extending all ove r the world. :Mr. Millar has had charge of the administrative side of the L ay men's :Missionary Movement's work since 1910.

There R'oom for the Jews?

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE WORLD'S SITUATION AND THE JEW'S PLACE IN IT BY THE REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CANADA Pastor of the Christian Synagog, and President of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of America And Jacob was left alone.-GEN. 32: 24 ~J ACOB is faithfully de- This storm-tossed life of the "First scribed as a masterly, I sraelite," is a divinely inspired pic- ~lever, resourcefttl , and tUre of the past, present and future In many ways a most of the people Israel. The Jew, with successful man. He all his amazing vitality, creative says: "With my staff ability, resourcefulness, moral and I passed over this Jordan, and now religious, and all his other attributes, I became two bands." He would be considered to-day a very wealthy •. I~ 11 mil 11m ~'l1'l1lC .~n ~D~'Il II man. He is also a very religious man who knows God, acknowledges SEARCHING FOR THE PROMISED LAND His faithfulness, and records the results of the many blessings God A cartoon from a Jewish paper. It represents the graciously bestowed upon him. Now Jew looking at the world and seeking in vain we behold this masterful man desper- for a place where he i. welcomed. ately afraid of his own brother, and in his desperation he resorts to all IS the loneliest man on the face of kinds of stratagems and humiliation GQ<LS _ ~arth. Like ,the Patriarch to appease the anger of his brother. Jacob of old, he is afraid of his But all these masterful resources are fellow men, and in spite of the many of no avail to bring peace to his lessons of Jehovah's past faithfulness, troubled soul, and we see here poor he stoops to all kinds of humjJiations broken-down Jacob left alone, in without any satisfying result. ·Modern utter darkness. In his loneliness he Israel, tho bearing that princely, Godfillds himself. wrestling ..with… a mys" given name, has not yet awakened to teriotts person and being crippled. the fact that he is at war with God, Then comes a great awakening, and and that the person with whom he is he realizes that he is at war, not with wrestling is none other than 'Jehovah a mere man, but with God. Then it -Jesus. Only when Israel has was that God gave him this new awakened to recognize that ili.e ·"Man name, Israel. This new experience changed his heart and life, and as a witness to his new faith he calls the name of the place Penuel; saying, "for I have seen God face to face." At this point "The sun rose upon him," and all his fears left him.

of Sorrows" is none other than their The Third Exile! long-rejected Messiah, their only Hope and 'King; and cry out – Names, days, and even certa ~n "Blessed is He that cometh in the hours, bear particular symbolic N arne of Jehovah," then only will the meanings to the Jew. It was of sad "Sun" rise upon them, and all sor- significance that the present great war rows and sadness will flee away. was declared on the saddest and darkest anniversary in Israel's his- Is the Jew Wanted? tory, the 9th of Ab, the anniversary of the destruction of the Temple in One of the leading Jewish news- Jerusalem. Twice, on the very same papers published a sketch of a day, but at different periods, fire was Patriarchal Jew, holding in his hand set to the Temple in Jerusalem, the Globe of the Universe earnestly and the people led into captivity, searching for a place where he is first by N ebuchadnezzar, the Babywanted, but he can not find one. He Ionian; and the second time by Titus, begins to go over them by name;- the Roman. It was by strange coinci- "Russia, I am not wanted there- dence, that on August 4, 1914, Germany, not wanted there-Rou- while the Jewish people were fasting mania, not wanted there-France, not and sitting on the bare floors of their wanted there-England; Canada; The synagogs, reciting the Lamentations United States; Palestine, I am not of Jeremiah and other sad odes, comwanted there" ; and he exclaims, "this memorating that mournful event, war is a large, beautiful world, but no was declared by the nations of the place for me!" earth. Thus was ushered in the Third Exile, which is perhaps vaster in its Let us be frank. Is the Jew fierceness than the first and second wanted? He may be tolerated, but captivities. It has brought greater he is not wanted. Whether he IS sorrows and sufferings to a larger Orthodox, Reformed, Radical or number of the "Wandering feet and Christian, he is not wanted; yet at weary breasts." the same time he is being sought after, especially by the warring na- The World-Tragedy tions. What an amazing role he is playing in this life-and-death-struggle What an inhuman tragedy is being of the nations! Students of prophecy enacted before our very eyes! We ponder over him-politicians, finan- see the Jewries of the world conciers and military experts, all care- vulsed with trials and sufferings, fully consider him. He is talked such as even they can not parallel in over, dreaded, honored, and flat- their long annals. Scattered throughtered; and yet, like Jacob of old, "he out the world and massed in the very is left alone." In this sad condition, crater of the world-war, they are like the Patriarch of old, he is paying passing through the "valley of the a very high price-trying to buy him- shadow," and are stumbling in its self into the good graces of his brooding darkness. Old problems, brother Esau, forgetting that Israel is old difficulties and sorrows have a Prince and should not stoop to such evaporated, in the one overpowering degrading humiliations. agony of the unprecedented conflict.

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

The world-struggle is searching century enlightenment and generous the very vitals of the race, stirring liberality, the Jew is still iooked upon its energies, revolutionizing its life as "a stranger within our gates," and and transforming its outlook. Five therefore, since he is enjoying the hundred and fifty thousand gallant benefits of our national institutions, Hebrew soldiers are at war, Jew en- something extra is to be expected gaged with mortal combat with Jew. from him. But is he paying a fair Four millions of them, men, women share ? We find that the total popuand children, of all ages-strong, lation of this great world is someweak, healthy and sick-have been thing like 1,623,000,000, of which driven into fun flight, haunted by the about 760,000,000, or 46 per cent. are thundering cannons, along the wasted affected by the war. The total numroads, marshy fields, bogs and wild ber of Jews in the world is not over forests; disorganized, terrorized, 14,500,000, of whom some 10,000,000 abandoning land, stock, treasures and or 68 per cent. are affected by this all the attachments of home, in order war. to save their bare lives. Hunger and starvation meet them everywhere, and There are now twelve nations as they pass through the "Valley of fighting with armies totaling at least Shadows" new horrors overtake them 20,000,000, or 2.6 per cent. of the every hour. The very life is lost in popUlation of the nations engaged. the attempt to save it. No "Prom- The Jews engaged in the war comised Land" in sight. "All hope aban- lrize the biggest army they have ever doned there!" Our hearts break as put forth. A conservative estimate, we gaze at this horror-full, grim given in the Jewish Chronicle, puts and continuously moving panorama the number, at over 550,000, or 5.5 of Israel's bitter and tragic flight. per cent. of all the Jews in the world Yes, Israel, the "World tragedy," -double the proportion of Gentiles may well cry aloud, "Is it nothing to engaged. And when we look into the you, all ye, that pass by? behold, machinery of this war and the rQ;le and see if there be any sorrow like the Jew is playing, and the results of unto my sorrow." (Lam. i: 12.) that great machinery we wonder that the nations of the earth should be Is the Jew Paying his Share? trusting to such leadership.

If we look at the contribution the Jews in Great Britain Jew is making to this world-conflict we are amazed at the role he is play- When the German Chancellor lost ing. The Jew, imperishable as ever, his temper and declared that the has been strenuously leading in all treaties with Belgium were mere the episodes of the war; in its poli- scraps of paper, he was speaking to tics, in its economy, in its finances, Sir E. Goshen, H.B.M. British Amin its organizations, in its supplies, bassador to Germany, whose father in its armies and its horrors. The was a poor Polish Jew. He came over Jew is paying a very high price to to London, England, ann wanted to the best traditions or' the race. become a clerk in a bank, but they would not take him because his hand- With all our boastful twentieth writing was bad. He wanted to be-

come a partner in the bank, but he as a "British lion." Recently he has had no money, so he opened a bank been sent as the head of a commishimself. Later he became Viscount sion to secure a colossal .loan for Goshen, P.e., and at one time First Britain, France, and Russia from Lord of the Admiralty. His son, as America. All the papers. call him the representative of the great British Lord Reading, and he is known as Empire in the German Court, stood the Lord Chief Justice and Privy up for the honor of Great Britain, Councillor of the British Empire. and did so to the satisfaction of his Sovereign. Some believe that the Jew will be the ultimate force in bringing to an The number of Jews in the British end this titanic struggle, and the Isles, according to the Jewish Chroni- balance of favor wiil come to those cle, is about 245,000. Already over nations with whom the best of the 16,000 of them have joined the ranks Jewry wiII cast their lot. Whether this and have amazed every one by their will actually come to pass we do not valor, resourcefulness, and heroism. venture to prophesy. The Right Hon. Hundreds have secured medals, and David Lloyd George told the world three have secured the most coveted at the beginning of the war, that the order, the Victoria Cross. Five He- nation which could hold on and probrews are holding positions in the duce the last few hundred millions, British Cabinet; one, Lord Reading, when all the others have been dehas become Lord Chief Justice, five pleted of their treasures, will be the are in the House of Lords, six are masters. What do we find? The Privy' Councillors, sixteen are Bar- head of the Allies' Financial Comonets, fourteen are Knights, and mission is a Jew. One of the oppoeighteen are members of Parliament. nents of the loan to the Allies is Mr. To keep Ireland in order they put a Jacob H. Schiff, the great financier, Jew, Sir Matthew Nathan, in for of German extraction. The High Secretary. Are these the Jews who Hon. Lord Reading, the British-Jeware not wanted? Evidently the lead- ish-Lion, came out victorious over ing authorities in Great Britain de- the American-German-J ewish-Blacklight to praise and honor them. Eagle, by securing a loan of $500,- 000,000 in the United States for On Lord Mayor's day, in Novem- Britain and her Allies. ber, 1914, the Prime Minister of Great Britain made a great political speech The Jews of France and referred to the remarkable success that had attended the financial The total Jewish population of measures taken by the government in France is a little over 100,000. Beconsequence of the war. He went out fore the war, in the regular army of his way to offer a eulogy in praise there were 8 Hebrew generals, 14 of a Jew. Who is this Lord Chief colonels, 21 lieutenants, 6& majors Justice? Not long ago he was plain and I07 captains; but now over 10,000 Mr. Isaacs. His father may have Jews are in the ranks, and are doing been a poor Jew, but now the Prime gallant work on land, sea and in the Minister of all the Britains delights air. General Heymans is in charge of one Army Corps. Five Jews are holdto honor him and he is being hailed

THERE ROOM FOR THE- JEWS?

ing important positions in the Cabinet. Germany with his Italian wife, a The Rothschilds, feeling that their complete failure. country has been outraged, have returned to the Austrian Emperor the The most conspicuous man in Italy title of nobility which his ancestor, a at present is M. Salvatore Barzilai, century ago, had bestowed upon them. whom King Victor Emmanuel ap- Jews in Belgium This heroic little nation that has suffered, and is suffering, so much from the ravages of this war, shelters 15,000 Jews. The relation of Belgium to Great Britain at this time is of ,utmost importance. The future of Belgium depends on the Allies, and she needs the best possible man to represent her in Great Britain-a man who is not only loyal, but a strong man with brains and character, And the man the King of the Belgians chose as his Ambassador to the Court of St. James, London, is a Jew – M. Hyman! The first man to be taken as a hostage by the Germans, when entel-ing Antwerp, was a Rothschild.

Jews in Italy SIR RUFUS DANIEL ISAACS It was not till 1870 that the Jews The Lord Chief Justice of England. A. Lord Readwere actually emancipated in Italy, ing he recently visited America to negotiate and yet they have made rapid strides, the loan for the Allies and have attained important positions of honor and trust. The total Jewish pointed as a Cabinet Minister. Gen- population is 45,000, and they have eral Othofenghi, late Minister of provided Italy lately with a Prime War, and newly made Senator, an- Minister, Signor Luigi Luzzatti other Jew, is the idol of the army.

.(1910), who previously served as Minister of Finance on six occasions. Jews in Germany Sixteen members of Parliament and fourteen Senators are Jews. The The 615,000 Jews of Germany have President of the Council of State, not yet been fully emancipated; they Signor Malvano, is the best-hated are still fighting for equality and the man in Germany, because he could removal of certain disabilities. The see through the tactics of its special prevailing anti-semitism, with all its ambassador, Prince Von Biilow, and nefarious propagandas, could not stem checkmated all his political maneu- . the tide of the onrushing progress of vers, so that he had to return to the Jew in Germany. Since the war

was started, not only have some lead- Jews in Austria-Hungary ing anti-semitic papers been supprest, but some of its leaders have The census of 19~o reports that profest conversion in favor of the Austria shelters 1,313,687 Jews and Jew on account of their loyalty! Hungary 932,416. While there are still many disabilities, and anti- German Jews have contributed their semitism has been rampant, yet in the full share toward that remarkable army they have equal rights. Before display of efficiency, both military and the war there was one Jewish fieldeconomic, which has astounded the marshall, Adolph Von Karnhaber, 6 world. In every branch of the social generals, 17 colonels, 15 lieutenantand political life the Jew has left his colonels, 48 majors, and 211 other mark. Karl Marx laid down their officers. It is estimated that since scientific foundations of socialism, the war 180,000 Jews have joined the and Ferdinand Lassalle founded the ranks. Dr. Victor Adler is the German Social Democratic party, and leader of the Democratic party. its leaders, up to the present head, Hugo Hasse, were all Jews. The A Jew at Constantinople head of the Revisionist party is Edward Bernstein, who on account of To be an ambassador at the Turkhis anti-war view is. an' exile in ish Court, and to look after the Switzerland. What an irony, that interests of one country, is enough the only man who dared to defy the to tax the energies and ability of any Kaiser' in the Reichstag, and vote man, even in times of peace. The openly against the German war loan, four or five hundred general consuls, and was not beheaded, was Herr consuls, vice-consuls and dragomans, Liebknecht, a Jew! have their hands more than full to look after the interest of their own One secret of the efficiency of the country's subjects, and the trouble German armies lies in their wonder- they get into daily; for the consul ful organization of transportation. To must act as a judge and a valuator of pick up an army of 500,000 or 1,000,- taxes, decide marriage and divorce 000 and transplant them from one questions, be a peace-maker and a scene of war to another-the import- military expert at the same time. He :mce of this task and the responsi- must also possess a brazen audacity bility of the person in charge of it is combined with a restraining political immense. He must not -only be most dignified tact. There are often capable, and with the best possible emergencies in a Turkish country, brain power, but he must be abso- and the ambassador must be alert, lutely trusted. To a Jew-Herr Ar- resourceful and ready for the occa~ thur Ballin-the Kaiser has entrust- sion. In time of peace, to represent ed the general management of all the one country adequately, keeps the German railways, and he is personally ambassador busy, but in time of war in charge of the transportation of all it is quite a different matter. Here we the German troops. This Jew who is have something unprecedented-one not wanted is most desirable now. ambassador is to take charge of the Iron crosses have been lavished galore interests of ten nations, besides those on the German-Jewish soldiers. of hfs own, and at a fearfully critical

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

time in the world's history. It is a closed to the Jew; shame and degra- Jew to whom have been trusted the dation were imposed on the Jewish lives, property and interests of eleven manhood and womanhood of dark nations within the Turkish Empire. The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, the United States Ambassador at Constantinople, has for the last fifteen months been bearing a superhuman strain with most commendable success.

The Honorable Henry Morgenthau, who arrived in the United States when three years of age, became a very successful business man. . He is now practically responsible for the lives, property, and interests in Turkey of Great Britain, France, Russia, Belgium, Servia, Montenegro, Switzerland, Denmark, Argentine Republic, Italy, and the United States. He has done his work so well that he has received the praise and gratitude of all these countries.

Is this not a most inconceivable as well as a most wonderful irony of fate? While the Jews as a race are stamped "not wanted," yet they are sought after, and the most important and most delicate as well as the most trusted positions are committed to their care! Here also is a noble Jew straining every nerve to save the lives of the poor Armenian Christians within the Turkish Empire, tho he can not protect the lives of his own people within a Christian land.

Russia and the Jews HENRY MORGENTHAU American Ambassador to Turkey Since 1882, when the new May Laws came into force, the Russian Russia, and the Jew realized the authorities have expelled the Jews hopelessness of his existence. 'fhe from all villages and holy cities, t11U~ large-hearted millionaire Baron de overcrowding the already overcrowd- Hirsh laid on the altar his whole fored Jewish Ghettos within the Pale tune of $75,000,000 to transplant the Settlement. All the universities and schools for higher education were

Jewish people from Russia to a place Russia. This was a thing that even of safety, and other Jewish philan- Jewish leaders did not expect.

thropists united with him in this Now what do we see? The three newly found hope. Their efforts were hundred and fifty thousand Russian so successful that in twelve years Jewish soldiers are not only girded (1899-1913) they stimulated an emi- and warring, but their heroism, un- gration to America alone of 1,347,- selfishness, resourcefulness and actual 599 Jews; and at least 500,000 settled leadership when emergencies occurred in Great Britain, Palestine, and other on the very battlefield, called out the parts of Europe. praises of the Grand Duke, the Com- What a tragic awakening came in mander-in-Chief of the Russian a1l9l14t,h•ewiirth a fierceness that shattered armies, who tells us that they do not fondest hope. When the stand a whit behind the best of the new census appeared in Russia, it was Russian veteran regiments: Literally found that the Russian Jewry had in- hundreds secured the highest order creased to 6,060,000, and that during for bravery, namely, that of the St.

the past fifteen years there was an George's Cross. So many have actual increase of 845,000 Jews. This bravely laid down their lives that revealed a most disappointing and some of the leading Jew-haters have disquieting situation, for the constant profest conversion. The agitation heavy emigration has been more than in their favor went so high that The neutralized by the natural increase of Globe of October I, 1915, states that the .population. While new Ghettos a Jew, M. Weinstein, has been actu- have been planted on both sides of ally elected a State Councillor of the the Atlantic, the Pale Settlement Russian Empire.

exists with all its grim misery with The tragedy comes home very close, a population driven closer to its walls. when we realize that the three hun- Six million still tremble at the word dred and fifty thousand Jewish sol- "Pogrom." That is the net result of diers are not only fighting for Russia, sixty years' striving! but they are killing their own Jewish It was at the very time of this brethren, who are serving in the op- tragic awakening, that the awful posing armies. There is still a larger nightmare of this darkest of all wars and sadder result; the six millions of in the world's history, came as a Jews in Russia have become virtually thunderbolt on the whole Jewry. But enemies of their Jewish brethren in the Russian Jews have proved that Germany and ,Austria.

there is a loyalty and a love for a Jewish Tragedies in Russia native country which surpasses all other considerations and no personal The Russia-Polish-Jewish tragedy barrier, however dark it may be, can is so momentous and pressing, that come between them and their native we can not conscientiously leave off home. Not only have the' Jews in here, without giving some actual de- Russia shown their undoubted loyalty, tails of the frightfulness and shock- but Russian Jews living in England ing suffering of the Jews in the and America and other parts of the Eastern war zone,. trusting that we Continent, went back to fight for may thus be used of God to awaken

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

a prayerful and a material interest on quires the pen of Dante adequately behalf of these unfortunate suffering to narrate. Not one Jewish soul of people. The Jewish Chronicle for all this vast population was allowed July 23, 1915, contains the following to remain, so that towns which had story of a terrible indictment: contained a large proportion of J ew- "Facts that have been detailed to ish inhabitants were deserted. Aged the present writer by friends in whose men, little children, women-even impartiality and veracity he could those hourly expecting to become have nothing but perfect confidence, mothers-some clutching to their are backed up and confirmed to a breasts their new-born babes; people large extent by an official document, insane, cripples, the blind; those who an Order of the Day, issued by the were sick unto death-there was no Russian Generalissimo. This Order exemption for any. The decree, it seems to have been promulgated in must be admitted, had at least the March last. It decreed nothing less merit of impartiality. For not only than the expulsion of all Jews from were the families of soldiers fighting military zones in Galicia, Bukovina, at the front doomed by it, but sol- and Poland. The excuse for this diers who had received permission terrible determination was an easy for furlough in their native towns, one to find ready at hand. It was the and soldiers whose bleeding wounds alleged disloyalty of the Jewish popu- were still unhealed, the Jewish lation. That allegation, needless to nurses who attended them in the say, could have been based- at most local hospitals, and even the Jewish upon the treason of a few individuals. military doctors-all had to go into But the Russian government, better- exile. Even the rage and fury of ing Burke, indicted a whole nation. battle respects the Red Cross. Shel- The decree, too, was directed, not at tered beneath that symbol are the any locality, nor at any general sec- wounded in war, and those who are tion of the population. It was a de- attendant upon the soldiers who have cree against Jews as Jews. fallen. But this decree tore away "And now we have the result. Jews whose condition entitled them Some two hundred thousand Jews to safety as if shielded by the saored who had been living in the confines sign from the terrors of belligerency, of Kovno, Kurland, and Suwalki were and it sent them with their brothers exiled by the Russian authorities, so and sisters into exile. No wonder that, in the technical language em- we read that the poor people were ployed, those districts might be 'maddened unto despair; that they 'evacuated of Jews.' Our un.for- turned and destroyed their goods tunate brethren upon whom this de- and chattels, their household gods of cree fell were compelled to obey it generations, preferring to leave be- by a short notice, varying from eight hind them the ruin of their property hours to thirty at the most. In that rather than it should fall into the time two hundred thousand people hands of their despoilers.

had to leave their homes, their pos- "It were futile to attempt to des- sessions, their all, and face-they cribe with anything like completeness knew not what! What followed re- what this horrible decree meant to

the two hundred thousand poor Jews The actual woes, sorrows, and upon whom it fell. But the order agonizing tragedy of the martyrdom for their expulsion was not the end of the Great Jewry will never be by any means of the horrors which fully told; nor are we able to comawaited them. For the conveyance prehend the magnitude of its frightof these people from their homes to fulness and its horrors. The Hon. some far-distant Eastern province, Louis de Brandeis, chairman of the there were provided some twenty-six U.· S. Government Business Com- 'extra trains,' as they were called. mittee at Washington, tells us that Each of these 'trains' consisted of no less than five hundred thousand from forty to seventy wagons, into Jews have fast their lives since the which was huddled pell-mell this war started, either on the battlefield population of misery. The poor or by the invading armies. people had been able to take with them only a few of the most neces- With Mr. Herman Landau, chairsary of their possessions, and there man of the Central Committee, we in these 'trains' they were crowded feel thai: "A cry of frenzied despair together-men, women, and children comes from those countries. The of all kinds, 'well-to-do and profes- vast cyclone of destruction, the most sional beggars,' as my correspondent formidable that the world has ever puts it, 'sound persons and infectious seen, has passed over the Jewish patients, all of them thro~n together pale of settlement. Since the time of in this living load.' None of them the Tartar invasion there has never knew whither they were going. With been a country in Europe so utterly exquisite regard for the sufferings of devastated. In many districts not a their exiled passengers, the slow- single congregation was spared; moving 'trains' were not allowed to synagogs were burnt, hospitals and stop at stations where food could be homes for aged and orphans have supplied to the poor wretches. The been destroyed and deserted. A 'trains' could stop only at a distance population full of energy, of reof at least one kilometer from any sources, and of intellectual abilities, station. But the poor stricken is at once thrown into wretched povpeople who were carted away in erty, the brunt of the terrors falling these 'trains' were, perhaps, not much upon hundreds of thousands of refuworse off than the thousands and gees." thousands for whom the 'trains' had no accommodation, but who had to Can the watchmen on the walls of leave, none the less. Twenty-eight Zion be silent at such a dark time of of the poor passengers became insane Israel's sorest distress? The words through their sufferings; typhus of the Prophet Isaiah (58: IQ-II) broke out in this 'extra train'; and should be a timely message to God's death, cruel, lingering death, was the people: "If thou draw out thy soul only mercy which it seemed to the to the hungry, and satisfy the afflictharassed victims would be shown ed soul, then shall thy light rise in obthem by a fate against which they scurity, and. thy darkness be as the were powerless." noonday, and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones;

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

and thou shalt be like a watered gar- "Great Alms for Palestine" written den, and like a spring of water, whose . upon it, and it is looked upon as a waters fail not." meritorious act to put money in that Zionism and the Future . box, which goes toward the keeping up of the Jewry in Palestine; and the We do not think it is part of the Jewish papers throughout the world Christian Church's duty to assist in were all in praise of the wonderful the restoration of the Jews to Pales- awakening, and visions and dreams tine while in unbelief; we should filled the minds of the Jews through- rather seek to point them to Moses out the world. And what do we find and the Prophets, and urge them to now? Four thous3,nd years ago the flee from the wrath to come and turn Jewish people had fled from the to God: "For thus saith the Lord bondage of Egypt and found a ha- unto the house of Israel, Seek ye Me, ven of rest in Palestine, and now, and ye shall live; but seek not Bethel, after four thousand years, 15,000 nor enter into Gilgal, and pass not to Jewish refugees have fled from Pal- Beersheba; for Gilgal shall surely go estine to find shelter in Egypt.

into captivity, and Bethel shall come Three notorious Turkish tyrants, to nought. Seek ye the Lord and ye Azymi Bey, Djemal Pasha, and Har- shall live." Amos 5: 4-6. degg Pasha, occupying positions in But as "watchmen upon the walls differeht parts of Palestine and Sy- of Zion," we must take a real inter- ria, have not left an opportunity of est in every movement within Israel. showing their ill-will toward the Jew,'

We have seen such hopeful awaken- and especially giving themselves to ings, a rejuvenation of the whole devastate and erase practically out of Jewry. Forty flourishing colonies existence all Jewish colonies; and to sprung up in the deserts of Palestine be a Zionist is now considered as a and Galilee; waste places rebuilt ; political crime.

Hebrew. became a living language The shattered hope of the Jewish throughout Palestine; ancient songs people in Palestine is, perhaps, one revived, and a new national hope al- or' the severest blows dealt to the most established. And now, the war wandering feet and weary breast.

only fourteen months in existence, all . Net Results these fond hopes and aspirations of poor Israel have evaporated. What will the J ew g~t in return The catastrophe that befel the J ew- for all his services, for his loyalty, ish hope in Palestine is very hard to and for his noble sacrifices in this realize. It is a very conservative es- war? What compensation will be timate that during the past century made to the Jew for all his losses of not less than iroo,ooo,ooo have been lives and properties? Britain and spent by the different Jewish philan- her allies pledged their honor to make thropists, such as Baron Edmund de good to poor Belgium all her losses, Rothschild and other Jewish coloni- as far as compensation could be made zation and Zionistic societies. to a nation which suffered so much!

Practically every Jew in the world But what about the Jews? Three has a little box in his house with millions have actually become beg-

gars. The forty Jewish colonies are "The settlement of the future of devastated. Five hundred thousand Palestine is a thorny question, and one have been slain, besides hundreds of which, if not carefully managed, may thousands who have lost business, lead to a whole series oL future difproperties, etc. Have any of the na- ficulties. What Palestine needs is, tions promised redress? Not a word from the material side, a great exabout it! penditure of capital to develop its devastated agricultural resources. It The Future of Paleatine will never be a rich rand, it has no mineral resources of importance; But surely the Allies will sooner there may be oil, but it has never or later take away Palestine from the been shown to be of commercial imterrible Turk, and they will give it [lortance. Agriculture must always to the Jews. We regret not even be its main support, and in this dihere to be -able to give the faintest rection there are openings for great hope for the Jew. development in afforestation, in irri- gation, and, in the hill country, in Realizing the importance of the terracing. What has been already Palestinian question, and knowing accomplished by the Jewish colonies how seriously God's people are con- -in spite of enormous political diffisidering it, we venture to give the culties-is prophetic of the great following review and possible future things which might be done under action which will be taken by Great more favorable conditions. . . . Britain and her Allies, and in this we fully agree with the well-informed "While the Eastern Church would Near East: "As the Turks have ven- never tolerate the Holy Land being tured to use Palestine as a base for in the hands of the Roman Catholics, a:n attack on Egypt, and even now and vice versa, it is even more cerare over the frontiers at several tain that England would never allow places, it is hardly possible that Pal- -as long as she is responsible for estine can be allowed to continue in the safety of Egypt-any first-class Turkish control. What this land has power to establish herself in such suffered for the long misgovernment proximity to that land. The attempt of the Turks has been witnessed by at revival of an international State tens of thousands of tourists, who after the rno,del of the medieval have had '10 opportunity of seeing 'Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem' their devastations els~where. The would be open to even greater objec- Arab natives of the land-Moslem tions, for the experience of all such and Christian-have long looked for attempts-as witness the latest exdeliverance, and to-day reliable in- periment in Albania-is that a proformation shows that there is no con- tected semi-independent international siderable sympathy in any part of government would be very soon a Palestine with the Turkish ventures, nest of international intrigues and and that the Germans there, tho rivalries. masters of the armies, are so disliked that in the event of any rising against "The third great interest is the Christians they would almost cer- Jewish. It is well known that the tainly be the first victims. whole Jewish world has been stirred

THERE ROOM FOR THE JEWS?

hy the movement of 'Zionism,' and tions are in sharp conflict with each Ina!1), thousandf< cherish the hope other. It is not likely that the loyal 'hat the Hebrew race may find a German or Austrian Jew will see eye center for ~beir religion and race in to eye with his co-religionist of Rus- the land of their forefathers. Many sia, France, or England in the politi- wealthy Jews, moved by a sentiment cal development of even Palestine for of what one may almost call patriot- many years to come. . . . ism, and by the more practical desire "The fourth interest in Palestine is to find some way out of the difficul- Moslem. To the whole Moslem world ties that beset so many of the hum- Jerusalem is one of the most sacred bler members of their race in vari- spots on earth, only second to the ous lands. are prepared, if security holy cities of Arabia. The possesof property can be guaranteed, to sion of Jerusalem, together with Mecput very much capital into schemes ca and Medina, gives the Sultan of for developing the land. The Jews Turkey the claim to be recognized as are the only people who have any . the Khalif of Islam. Not long ago great desire to settle permanently on the Moslems of India were stirred to the land. Any scheme, therefore, their depths because of the rumors which is considered for the future of that the inviolability of the Sacred Palestine must allow for them. The Rock in the Haram (the Temple Jew is prepared to colonize the land. Area) had been desecrated by some to develop it, and to make life there English explorers. Any attempt conhealthy and prosperous on a scale nived at by Britain to take the Sawhich no other nation is likely to at- cred Sites, especially those in Jerutempt. Why not, therefore, make salem and Hebron, from Moslem over the land to the Jews? This is control would shake the confidence the serious proposal of' some who of millions of loyal Moslems in the view the question rather as an his- British Empire. While Christians detorical or religious than a prac{ical sire freedom of access to their Holy question. Apart from the very seri- Sites, and Jews, above all, the right ous objections which would certainly of settlement (mostly in parts of the be raised by the Christian powers, land of no special religious interest and by Russia in particular, and the to the churches), the Moslem views even greater difficulty, to be men- the actual possession of. the land as tioned shortly, from the Moslem side, to him of vital importance. For this the practical difficulties from the reason, if for no other, England was purely Jewish standpoint are im- willing, even at great loss to the land mense. Altho the Jews are one of and its inhabitants, to continue to the most ancient of races, they are prop up the Turkish regime. This to-day members of a number of na- having gone, where is a substitute to tions, and certainly all those who are be found? . . . Europeans are too thoroughly identi- "Britain should strive to undo the fied with the nations of which they mistake she made in r840, when she are members to renounce their politi- intervened on behalf of the Porte cal and national interest even in Pal- and wrested Palestine from the Egypestine. Some, at least, of these na- tian rule, to which it had been ceded

by Turkey seven years before. How None of the nations can in the far different had the prosperity of least determine Israel's peculiar des- Palestine been had it formed all tiny. Before Israel's restoration takes these years an integral part of Egypt. place, there must be a reconciliation. Now, under an independent Sultan The foundations of a resting-place of Egypt, Palestine should be once for scattered Israel in Palestine can again brought back to its natural only' be laid on the "stone which the owner. . . ., There is hardly any pos- builders rejected." Jehovah alone sible plan which would so further the will build up Zion, and He will lay Jewish prospects of colonization, as it for its f~:lUndation "A tried stone, a is quite certain there is no Power precious stone, a sure foundation." which looks upon them ~ore sympa- (Isaiah 28: 16. Jer. 31: 8-ro.) thetically than the British government. Palestine has seldom in his- When will the sun begin to shine tory been able to stand alone, .and in upon Israel? Like the first Israelite, the linking: of this land again to it was not till after he was wounded Egypt a step would be taken in keep- that he recognized the Person with ing both with the indications of geog- whom he was wrestling. It was raphy and the teachings of the past. then that he "called the name of the place Penuel: For I have seen God This will not only satisfy the face to face, and my life was premodern Zionistic leaders, whose cry served." It was after this awakenis, 'a legally assured home' for the ing of the Patriarch and recognition homeless Israelites, but this would of the Person, which resulted in reactually harmonize with the true conciliation, that peace' came. It was prophetic vision of Isaiah 19: 23-25 : then that "The sun rose upon him." "In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the The descendants of the first Israel- Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and ite must also first of all recognize the the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Person with whom they are wrestling, Egyptians shall serve with the As- Who alone can bless them and grant syrians. In that day shall Israel be unto them peace. (Zechariah 12: 10.) the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of Then and then only, when Israel the land. Whom the Lord of hosts shall be reconciled to the long-lookedshall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt for and rejected Messiah, the sun my people, and Assyria the work of will begin to shine upon them, and my hands, and Israel mine inheri- the voice of singing and complete retance." joicing will be again heard through- out Jerusalem. Has Israel's Sorrow Ended? At this momentous time in Israel's Israel's bitter cup of sorrow, full history, the voice of God speaks auas it is, has not come to ,an eJ;ld. The dibly to His waiting people in the climax has not come. We believe words of the Prophet Isaiah 62: 6-7, that the above plans undoubtedly will R. V;: "Ye that are the Lord's rebe followed, but even this will not membrancers, take ye no rest, and afford the Jew an abiding-place of give him' no rest, till he establish, rest. and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.",

With Buddhist

A PRACTICAL STUDY OF ~EUGIOUS UFE AND FAITH IN SIAM BY ROBERT ,E. SPEER, NEW YORK A~th'o! of uMissions arid Modern History"

( gI F a Buddhist were to meet with official leaders whom we ~ visit Ameri~a to learn could not commend, but whom he , what Amencan Chris- would be justified in regarding as men of authority. He might meet tianity is, how would them also at unpropitious times, or ~ we wish him to pro-, ·.,d them careless or hasty or super- ficial or incompetent. But we could ceed? not complain of his forming his own conclusions and reporting to his people We would urge him, first of all, to at home a judgment based on these three sources of information, our sa-, read the New Testament. If he had cred books, our common life, and our religious teachers. not already done this, he would glad- In just these ways we have been ly do it, and be happy to find that seeking to study the religious life of Siam and the character of Siamese the original, authoritative books of Buddhism. I shall try to set down here some report of our talks with Christianity were so small and so ac- Buddhist priests.

cessible. But he would probably say One conversation was with a group of young priests in a new, gaily decthat he knew from experience that orated temple in the city of Prae, in northern Siam. Most of the temthe actual religious life of a nation is ples which one sees in Siam are either very old or else, by reason of often widely at variance with its sa- wear or neglect, have the appearance of old age. Hitherto the repair of cred scriptures. He, would also say temples which others have built has not been regarded as a means of that one of the things in which he making religious merit. The King is seeking to introduce a different senwas most interested was the character timent and to persuade men that the preservation of the old temples is as and amount of this variance, and meritorious as the erection of' new. This temple was either new or as what he, would like most of all would good as new. Elephant bells hung around the cornice and along the be to' wander among the common roof-ridge. The pillars and door- ways were glittering with colored people arid study their daily life, with its moral practises and religious observances.

We would answer that his method'

of procedu.re was just, but that we would be sorry to, have him judge American Christianity in this way, as many of our people are only perfunctory Christians or Christians not at all in any deep, personal way.

We should like to have him check the judgments which he might gather from such general observations by per!onal interviews, with our relig- ious leaders. It might be with mis- givings that we would urge this course upon him. He could so easily

glass and new gilt. The great ala- "Above us," they answered, pointbaster-faced image of Buddha gazed ing upward. passively down the temple walls, newly painted with scenes of Bud- "Is Buddha God?" dha's earthly life. "Surely, yes," they declared. "And is he the only God?" A dozen young priests and some "No, there is another one who is boys from the temple school gath- to come from heaven, too, the Budered around us. We asked them dha of mercy, Prah alaya mettai." when Buddha was born, and in what When we prest them further about country he had lived. the meaning of religion and the' thought of God, they could only "0," said they, "he lived so long answer that they knew that Buddha ago that we do not know when or was he, that the idol was not God, where it was." but the image of him. It was a friendly group, eager to We asked if they could tell us, .hear our questions, and earnest in then, any facts about him? What he their answers, but most of them were had done or said? Did they know only boys, representative of that what he had taught ab-out God? great host of lads, who, after the an- cient but now relaxing custom of "No," said they, "we are sorry we Siam, are expected to spend a few can not tell." months at least in the priesthood be- fore going out to take up the re- We a~ked if there WaS not some- sponsibilities of men. They did not thing else about which they could know much, and their ignorance was tell us about what he had taught representative of the religious ideas men. of great masses of the people. Before we judge too harshly, how- "0, yes," they said, "he taught us ever, it would be well for us to rethe Siamese and Lao languages." flect upon what a Buddhist visitor to America might meet with under cor- "What was this great idol looking responding circumstances in our own down upon us?" we asked. land.

"It is the image of Buddha," they At a Buddhist Ordination replied. "He gave us thi.s image and told us that it was a true. image, and From this, let us turn to a converbade us to worship it." sation Qf a quite different character with a clever, intelligent, open-heart- "Can Buddha hear and help?" we ed priest in the Pak oi Wat in asked. Chieng MaL "Yes, he can," they replied. It was the fifteenth day of the "Well, then, is he not in Ni,rvana, waxing moon, one of the Buddhist and in Nirvana is it not true that holy days, and I had gone to the men neither see nor hear nor feel, Wat with the hope of attending a but are freed from all consciousness Buddhist service with Dr. Campbell and action and desire?" of Chieng Mai, a missionary who Of these things they could not say, knows the sacred hooks of Siamese and of what Nirvana might be they could not tell. "Well, then," we asked, "where IS Buddha ?" "In heaven," they replied. "And where is heaven?"

WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS

Buddhism and understands the way~ a great love in their hearts for Budto human hearts, including the hearts dha?" of priests. Entering the temple, we found that we had come upon a sort {{They hesitate to reply for themof ordination service. Two young selves," said the older priest, "but I men were passing from the first to will answer for them. They are, inthe second order, from the diaconate deed, truly devoted to the Buddha's to the full priesthood as it were. The religion, and desire to give their lives older priest, who was conducting the to it." service, saw us as we stood in the doorway, and cordially invited us to "And will Buddha help them and come in and to sit down near him. be with them?" I asked. "Do they The two young priests were seated love him as their friend, and have on mats before the altar, on which, they the comfort of his companionraised high, were three images of ship ?" Buddha draped in yellow and white and red. Beside each of the young "Oh, no," was the reply; "Budmen lay a great pile of gifts, new dha i5 gone to Nirvana, and he can yellow robes, pillows with ends em- 110t hear or help or walk with m~n. broidered in silver, white umbrellas, We have only what he was and what candles, pieces of colored, printed he taught. It was for that reason cloth, new begging-bowls with red that he left this image, that we might and yellow bands to hang them about remember him and the way which he the neck, brass basins, and, near by, found." for each young priest, a great dinner waiting in a dozen different "But," we urged, "is there no God bowls arranged on a tray. Behind to whom they can look for help?" the boys were members of their families, mothers especially, and "Oh, yes," said he, "they pray toother women kin for whom such an ward the Coming One." He meant act as this of the boys was the the next Buddha, whose coming greatest possible merit-making. These Buddha foretold, and whom, far and had their little bowls of fruit and wide, the Siamese Buddhists, at flowers, whose heavy fragrance filled least, dimly expect, and some of the temple. them not dimly but earnestly.

We hesitated to intrude on such a "But where is the Coming One?" ceremony, but one of the young we inquired. "Is he not somewhere priests picked up a cigarette and now where he can be reached?" lightec;l it, pleased apparently at the interruption, and the older priest in "No," said the priest, "he is not charge was so genial and urgent that born yet." we came in and took our places beside him. "But, surely," we said, "there must be some God back of all these men "I am a stranger from abroad," I who are not and who then are born said, Dr. Campbell translating, "may and who then die and are not any I ask whether these young men have more. The world was here, and men and women were here before Buddha came. Who made these?"

"Yes," he answered, "all these were here before Buddha, but there was no God before him, nor any need of God. People were all good

then and n~eded no deliverance from priests, who held a great fan up- sin and no revelation of a Way, but right before his face and recited they fell into evil. Then in mercy, slowly the five commandments. Then, Buddha came down to give them while the temple attendant laid the belp." offering of fruit and food before the images, he prayed for their accept- It was early morning, and we had ance with many a monotone of Budmade appointments which called us dhist prayer and in ideas never away, but we asked our friend learned from Buddhism but caught whether some time during the day from Christian influence, asking the country people would not be com- "that we all might be brought to the ing in with their offerings. Could heavenly home where death and sorwe come back then ? "Yes, indeed," row may not come." he said, "by all means." He would be glad to have us return early in Then our friend, the priest, took the afternoon when the people would up the conversation again. He asked be there. what my work was. Why had I come so far? And exprest the hope So early in the afternoon we re- that my errand might be prosperous. turned. Alas! the temple doors were locked, and we went away disap- I replied that I was traveling to pointed at our loss and also in the see the minds of men, and was chieftrush~orthiness of our friend of the morning. We had scarcely left the ly interested in what men thought temple grounds, however, before we about God and the world, and in the saw coming toward us a procession truth that they believed they had of yellow-robed priests, followed by found.

worshipers bearing bowls of lac- He said that this was good, that all quer and silverware filled with of- men must seek the truth and- could ferings. In the midst of them was only rest when they thought they our friendly priest. He greeted us had found it.

cordially, and told us that they were I replied that the truth that I had now on their way to the temple with found, which seemed the best of all the offerings. Would we not return truths, was that God who had made with him? So we joined th~ proces- all the world was the Father of us sion and went back. men and loved us and would live The temple doors were unlocked with us.

and we passed in. The two young "Even so," he said, "all men seek priests resumed their places, and, happiness. Surely in heaven it will just behind them clean mats were be found, and beyond heaven there spread for us. Beside us, on a raised is Nirvana."

platform, sat the older priest, talk- "Yes," I answered, "but I do not ing freely with us and explaining all want a Nirvana beyond heaven, an that was done. Behind us sat the extinction beyond joy. Lives I love other folk with their offerings, the have gone forward into those strange sweet, heavy odors again filling the places, and I want to meet them and temple. A temple attendant brought know them again." .

the offerings to one of the younger "Oh," said he, "I believe that even

WITH BUDDHIST

in Nirvana we shall have our friends The opinion of such a priest as and know and be known." this would be valuable, and I told The chant of the man who was praying before the images rose and him that I was in doubt as to the fell. "To whom," I asked, "is the man praying?" meaning of Nirvana. Did it mean, "To Buddha," answered he. I asked, as some held, complete ex- "And is Buddha God?" "Yes," he replied, "I think of him tinction, or did it mean conscious as 'God." "Why, then, the idols; these three bliss? Which of these was the goal in yellow and red and white?" "Oh," said he, "to please Buddha, and hope of Buddhism? men may rightly make these images, one man one, and another another, "I think Nirvana will be a place until there are many, tokens of our love, symbols of our remembrance." of perfect conscious happiness," he I brought away, when we left; one of his old rosaries which he gave me answered. ' and sent back to him some gifts, including the New Testament, which "Will we know one another there?" he promised to read. It will confirm to him that hope of the future life "I do not think we shall." which he did not learn from Buddha but which glows irrepressibly in the "Is Buddha there?" human heart. "Yes." A Roadside Conversation "Where is Nirvana?" Another conversation was one hot afternoon on the road between Lam- "I do not know." poon and Me Tah, when we stopt to rest in the shade beside a wayside "Will we know Buddha there ?" market booth in the forest. A little boy with paralyzed legs crept on his "Yes, I think we will." hands and knees from out a nearby hut and an aged, blind woman fol- "Who will attain Nirvana?" lowed begging alms. A Buddhist priest sitting near by might or might "Those who have obeyed and folnot have seen them. He was from a monastery near Lambang, and had lowed Buddha." been at Lampoon helping at the funeral service of a great priest there. "What will become of that great The number of priests in many of the temples has fallen off, so that majority of men who never heard of men must be called sometimes from other cities to these services. Buddha ?"

"I do not know."

"Well, if Buddhism is so good and indispensable, are Buddhists doing anything to spread the knowledge of it through the world?"

"I do not know."

"Do you not think that if they be- lieve in it they ought to spread it?"

"Oh, if any are trying to do so, well and good; and if not, good and well."

A missionary sitting by gave some help to the old blind woman, but the priest rose and went ,on his way.

The Chief Priest of Buddhism The Buddhist Church in Siam ap- pears to be a very loose institution, with nothing either in its local tem- ples or in its national system at all corresponding to the efficiency and

compactness of our church organiza- he added, "but the only one which I tion; but there is a head or chief would approve is Rhys Davids's."

priest of all Siamese Buddhism, We asked whether Buddhism real- Prince Vajiranana, an uncle of the ly was one religion or wheth~r Sia- King of Siam, and one of our most. mese Buddhism differs radically interesting conversations was with from the Buddhism of Japan and him. He was a small, lithe man, of China, and also if, judging from the ascetic appearance, clad in a simple conversations which we had had with yellow robe, characteristic of Bud- Siamese priests, Siamese Buddhism dhist priests in Siam, in accordance' must not be regarded as widely difwith the traditions that Buddha chose ferent also from the Buddhism of' this style of dress because of its rude Ceylon. "Certainly," we continued, "the thoroughgoing Buddhists of or despised associations. The Prince Ceylon regard Nirvana as annihilaunderstood English and spoke it tion or extinction, and of all whom slowly and accurately, but in the we have met in Siam, only one man warmth of conversation constantly could tell us of having ever heard dropt i4: for Siamese, and asked to a Siamese Buddhist speak of extinchave most that was said in English tion as the goal of being." interpreted. "Yes," replied he, "northern and In the large audience room of his southern Buddhism are distinctly dif-.

palace, in connection with one of the ferent and, beside this radical dif- great temples of the city, was a sort ference, there are many sects in Bud- of throne pulpit from which he re- dhism just as there are in Protes- ceived in state, but he met us in a tantism, but I do not think that these most friendly and simple fashion in sects matter much in either case. I a small adjoining library. Several can tell the difference between Prot- missionaries were in the party, and estantism and Roman Catholicism, he knew well who we were and why but not between the Protestant de- we had come, and met us with the nominations."

cordiality and responsiveness of a vVe asked whether our impression gentle and truly religious man. His was correct that the Buddhism of spirit, far from being passive and in- Siam differs from the Buddhism of ert, was vivacious and intensely alive. Ceylon fundamentally in its idea of We told him that we were more the ultimate life of the soul.

deeply interested in the religion of "Perhaps it does," he said. "As Siam than in anything else that ~e for myself, I believe in the trans- had seen, and wondered whether he migration of the soul, which is an could recommend any book in Eng- older idea than Buddhism and has lish, if possible, which gave a just been taken up by it, and which prom- account of the Buddhism of Siam. ises the soul a final purification and "I could name several books on the an eternal conscious happiness after subject," he answered. Then, ignor- the long struggle between good and ing such books as Fielding Hall's evil has been' wrought out. Some "The Soul of a People,'" and Ala- years ago," he continued, "Dr. John baster's "The Wheel of the Law," Fox, secretary of the American Bi-

WITH BUDDHIST

bleSociety, on his visit to Siam, pre- "But," we asked, "do not Budsented me with a Bible and asked me dhists worship Buddha as God?" to read it. He told me that he would pray for me as he read. I have read "No," he replied, "certainly they it, and think that ·the New Testa- do not. Buddha is simply a great ment idea of eternity is very much teacher who discovered the way and the same as the Siamese Buddhist left behind the treasure of his exconception of Nirvana. Some I know ample and his teaching." teach that Nirvana means extinction, but I do not believe this. I think "But," we asked again, "do not that evil will be extirpated and that Buddhists have an idea of God begood will abide, and that the soul yond Buddha, of a supreme personal will come at last through all the ruler of the universe?" wheeling processes of its experience to perfect holiness and calm:" "No," he answered, "none. The universe is not to be explained in He had read in the Bible of the terms of creation and sustenance by Holy Spirit and Satan, powers of a personal God. The world and all good and evil that now work and things, mountains and trees, stars and war in man. These powers Bud- suns, are all simply the effects o~ dhism recognized, he said, but only natural causes, and these causes are as forces not as in any sense per- themselves the effects of causes sonal. Indeed, he could not accept which preceded them. Buddhism the Bible teaching regarding a per- knows only Buddha and nature, but s~nal God and Jesus Christ as a per- it has no personal God nor any idea sonal deity. He could not embrace of God at all." any conception of personal deity. There was no flinching. It was "Does this view," we asked, "ac- the most authoritative voice in Siacount for the use of images of Bud- mese Buddhism, and it disclaimed dha, which might take the place of God. a personal thought of God?" A Symbolic Painting "Images," he answered, "are simply a reminder. They were original- In the great throne hall, begun by ly forbidden.in Buddhism; but it is the late 'King of Siam and now neareasy to explain their origin. In my ing completion, there is an interesting own case you may have noticed in symbolic painting high up on the the adjoining room a throne or pul- wall above the entrance from his pit. When my friends want me to Majesty's palace. At the top of the come to" some distant part of the picture and painted with a skill that country, I find they have an altar makes it stand out as tho it were ready. for me on which I may sit. carved relief, is a great image of Even in my case it would be an easy Buddha. Just below is the Siamese thing for my friends to take the next throne with the King seated upon it, step, and, during my absence, to put and gathered around are the repremy image there as a reminder of me. sentatives of the great religions of This is all that the images of Bud- the world. Its meaning is not altodha are." gether clear. The Siamese gentle- man who explained the picture to us did not regard it as representing the

submission of all religions to Bud- knowledge? Can men who have God dhism, but rather as the friendly as- refrain from offering Him to men sembly of all in the tolerant freedom who have not? Whatever truth we which has prevailed in Siam. have, are we not bound both to hold and to propagate?" We asked Prince Varjiranana what he thought the future of religion in "Your Royal Highness," asked one the world would be. Would there of the missionar~es, as we were about be just one religion throughout all to leave, "is it right for Buddhist the earth? If so, would that reli- parents who have a Christian son to gion be some one of the present re- try to force him into the Buddhist ligions, or a composite of them all, priesthood, and ought such a son, or a new religion? Or would each out of filial loyalty, against his conreligion keep in general its own pres- victions, to enter the priesthood to ent territory? make merit for those he loves?"

"No," he replied, "there will never "N0," replied the Prince and chief be one. Traditions and family loy- priest, speaking straight as a man. alty; the conservatism of race and of "No; men should be true to their individual conviction, national and real convictions." Then he added personal obligations will hold men to kindly to the missionary who had their own inherited faiths." asked the question, and who had been a long time in Siam, "1 hope that you How, we might have asked, but will stay in our country and will not did not, under such a principle, could go away." Buddhism or any other religion ever have begun? The missionary will stay and mis- sions will stay. They have a word "All religion," he continued, "is for Siam which Buddhism has never essentially the same. Strip. away the spoken and can never speak, the ceremonies and the doctrines, and the word of a living God come close to ethical substance which is left is the humanity and saying, "I am come a common law of truth and honesty light unto the world. He that foland love. The unification of man- loweth me shall not walk in darkness kind in obedience to this common but shall have the light of lIfe. I moral law, and in the bonds of hu- am come that ye may have life and man brotherhood is the real goat All that ye may have it abundantly. I proselytism is sectarian· and ought go to prepare a place for you, and not to be." if I go I will come again and re- ceive you unto myself that where I "But is the spread of truth pro- am there ye may be alsol . . . Come selytism?" we might have asked. "Is unto me and be alive forevermore." it not the duty of those who know or who believe they know to share their THE TESTIMONY OF A KING Chulalongkorn, the late King of Siam, said publicly: "American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my people than any other foreign influence."

OUT TO ATTEND A VILLAGE MEETING IN NORTH

Breaki~g With Idols In India A GLIMPSE OF THE MAS'S MOVEMENT IN INDIAN VILLAGES BY MRS. THOMAS S. GLADDING,*' MONTCLAIR, N. J.

~~~~~~aINE calm evening in cottage wall on which were pasted up to dry the round cakes of dung- O ~ April, 1913, I sat on "India's wood pile" as a missionary the porch of adak called it. bungalow (govern– ment rest-house) in On this evening I saw in reality northwest India, think- the smoke of only one fire. Before ing how true to life was Kipling's me stretched the great north road of description of "the smoky Indian India on its way from the northwest evening." In imagination I could to Calcutta. Under the trees near see the smoke rising from one hun- by was a characteristic encampment -dred thousand little fires near where some Indian teamsters with one hundred thousand low huts their white bullocks were tarrying for where the evening rice was being rest and food before traveling on by cooked in 'big earthenware pots. I moonlight. The bullocks, released had seen many a village woman with from the heavy yoke, were slowly a large basket on her head, scraping eating their evening meal. The men up with her bare hands the cow- were smoking and chatting and waitdung by the road, to be dried and ing for their rice to cook. used as fuel for these same fires. In north India I had seen many a We had come by train from Delhi to spend a day with Mr. and Mr".

• Mr. and M…. Gladding have recently returned from a two years' tour of the mission field durin&' which they had many most interesting experiences.-EDlTOR.

Wilson of the Methodist Mission in where a number of the people had touring among certam villages, a already accepted Christ. This was part of the wide territory where they an apostolic call, and the welcome have had a wonderful manifestation given to the Wilsons, the Indian of the mass movement. preacher and their guests was pa- By government permission they thetic in its warmth and wistfulness.

were using the dak bungalow as a Some songs were sung, and the vil- base for their touring in that part lagers were put through a simple of the country. They had brought catechism. "Who is God?" "Who their cook and some camping sup- is Jesus Christ?" etc. Words of en- plies from their Delhi home. They couragement were spo~en, and an had a small sleeping-room in the offering was taken, as Mr. vVilson bungalow, we had another; arid their said, "in order that you may. help third guest, an Iowa clergyman, otber people to hear this same Gos- slept in the dining-room. pel that you have heard." Out from The following morning we started hidden and supposedly impossible for our long day's drive in three places in loose cotton garments were ekkas-we two ladies on one, Mr. produced bits of money, and to our Wilson and his Indian preacher on surprize the collection amounted to a second, and Mr. Gladding and the about sixty cents. The money was Iowa clergyman on the third. An given with a charming eagerness and ekka is a springless native cart, with an evident joy in having a part in high wheels and a little wooden plat- spreading this wonderful new Gospel form above the wheels on which the o-f which they had so recently heard.

passenger is expected to curl him- The whole company accompanied llS self up in as small a compass as through the dust to where our ekkas possible. The driver balances him- stood waiting and gave us an affec- self on the front of this platform tionate farewell.

and directs each passenger where he In the second village we sat down '

sila,!1 sit in order to give the right upon the string beds brought out into balance for the comfort of the native the open for our comfort, and again pony. Mr. Gladding describes an the people were asked the simple, ekka as an instrument of torture, direct questions of the catechism and a missionary says: "The cart which Mr. Wilson had prepared for IS about as comfortable as riding in them. Again they sang the songs a wheelbarrow, only that you would recently taught them, and learned have more room to distribute your- some new ones, and an offering was self about and shift your points of taken with a surprizingly generous tnisery in the wheelbarrow." In our result. One man gave a fowl which long drive of thirty-two miles, part of would be sold and the money turned the time over what they call kufcha, into the treasury. The bird, with its or poor-roads, we had ample oppor- legs tied, was made as comfortable tunity to test all the possibilities of as possible, and was Mr. Wilson's discomfort to be found in an ekka. traveling companion on his ekka plat- Our first visit was to the outcaste form for the rest of the day.

portion of a dusty country viIIage One villager, a tall man with a

WITH IDQLS IN

beaming face, insisted on holding "Brother," he responded, "I wrll over me a battered cotton umbrella drink where the other ekkas drink." as I sat in the hot sun. When I asked Mr. W ilson to thank him, he When we came to a second roadtouched his right hand to his fore- side well, with a clump of trees head in a graceful salaam, and said: nearby, we all stopt for luncheon. "You are our father and our Our ekka men unharnessed their mother." ponies and gathered from a field great armfuls of a grain whose fruit Once more the little company was very like a pea in a green pod. walked with us to our carts, urging T here is an unwritten law or custom 500 PEOPLE GAT HERI N G FOR THE MEETING AT WHICH PEOPLE WERE BAPTIZED IN ONE DAY the Wilsons to come again soon. in India permitting the passer to Before long we were on our way in gather a reasonable armful of the the hot sun along a bumpy road, for grain for himself and his beast. The we had left the rn,ain highway and ponies ate the unripe stems and pods, were going across country. Our and the men ate with apparent relish driver talked continually to his pony the green peal ike seeds. From our in picturesque Indian fashion, and point of view it seemed a very poor . Mrs. Wilson translated as we went meal for human beings. along. We encamped under the trees and "Now, my daughter," he would ate our luncheon of cold chicken, say, "we are coming to a big hole bread and butter, and tea from our in the road. Be brave, be brave!" thermos-bottles. Chicke~ i~ india can, hardly be called luxurious fare, Once we passed some men draw- as the fo~ls . are usually very tough ing water at a roadside .well. They and ' stdngy~ They must be eaten called out to our driver, inviting him s>on after. they .are killed, ~s the t~ ' stop and have " a cool drink.

climate is hot and there is not the men of our party, a little distance luxury of ice. away. The mohalla was a hollow An itinerant conjurer appeared square, three sides being formed by with his assistant, squatted in front low mud cottages facing on the of us, and .proceeded to give us his square, each with its single door for entertainment. He was a tall man, entrance, light, and air. The fourth with long hair falling upon his shou1- side of the square WaS formed by a clers, which he tossed back now and low wall, in which was a narrow then with graceful gestures. His gate, the only entrance to the en- hands were like the hands of most closure.

In'dians, slender and well-shaped, and First came salutations, greetings, he used them most dramatically. He and some catechizing, and then fol- flashed in the air a basket to show lowed the listing of the popUlation us that it was empty, turned it upside of the .entire mohalla, the Indian down on the ground, lifted it, and pastor writing down the names of lo! there was a cooing dove. Again each householder and his whole he flashed the basket in the air and family. The Chaudhri or village turned it over the pretty dove. When headman, a dignified old man, acted he lifted it there were two doves as informal host. After the roll was standing side by side. "Make four taken Mrs. Wilson quietly said to doves come," said Mrs. _Wilson. the women that as they were to be, The man showed his white teeth in baptized and to trust themselves to a burst of laughter. "It's hard Christ they must remove the charms enough to make two come," he said, and amulets which they wore to ward "I couldn't make four come." off the evil eye and to protect them- We gave him a modest tip for his selves from disease. This was in- little show, and he seemed quite deed a test of faith. But the wo- happy. Then we started on again men began to untie bits of stone and refreshed for our last and most im- metal which were fastened around portant visit. We were to see the their necks by dirty pieces of string, people in the outcaste ward, or mo- and gave them over to Mrs. Wilson's halla, of a third village, and the en- keeping. One woman hesitated to tire company were to be baptized into take from her baby's tiny wrist a the Christian faith if they showed little round stone tied with its bit themselv~s ready fa; baptism. of string. "Oh, mem sahib, that We found the people of the mo- keeps my baby from taking cold,"

halla, which Mr. Gladding said might she said anxiously. However, she well be called "mud-hollow," waiting finally decided to take it off, and to for us with the same eager and beam- trust herself to the new Lord of ing expectation that had character- whom sh,'! had so recently heard.

ized the other villagers. String beds It is an interesting principle in the were brought out, and the company work of these missionaries that every crystalized into two groups, the wo- act of faith shall be actually com- men squatting around Mrs. Wilson mitted by the people themselves, so and myself, th'e men sitting on their that MrS. Wilson did not herself heels, Indian fashion, around the remove the .charms. Mr. Wilson

WITH IDOLS IN INDIA

said that one reason why he took of faith for the entire mohalla of these long journeys, not trusting bap- lhout sixty people, by which they tisms to his native preachers alone, would commit themselves to their was .because he wished to be sure new belief.

that the people took each step them- Here the people halted. One could selves after its importance had been see by their faces that they feared explained to them. They would some calamity might befall th~ if never be able to say in the future, they should commit what had so "We did not do it. The padre sahib lately seemed to them an impious took the responsibility." • and defiant act. Just here occurred While the women grouped around Mrs. Wilson were divesting them- selves of their so-called charms down to the last bit of stone on its dirty string, the men were also doing the same thing. Then came the breaking- down of the altars in each of the little cottages. The altars were simply low mud platforms built against the wall, on which were of- fered bowls of rice, sweetmeats, and fruit.

Each householder broke up the low altar in his own house, the en- tire company of his fellow villagers attending him. One cottage was found locked and its mistress was THE MAN WHO BROKE DOWN THE IDOL'S ALTAR said to be away. Mr. Wilson quietly said that no baptisms could take the most striking and dramatic in- place until the cottage door was cident of a memorable day. Soon oRened and the altar, if there were after our arrival a young man, ap- an altar, was broken down. The parently paralytic from the waist owner was found in a surprizingly down, had been brought into the short time, opened her door, and enclosure by his wife and a neigh- broke down her altar. bor, and had been seated on the Then came the last and greatest ground. He had a bright, intelligent trial of faith. In the midst of the face, and had watched with the dusty mohalla square stood a tree, greatest interest the procedure of the and around the tree a mud altar had afternoon. I supposed that he looked been built up, about waist-high. On on simply with the curiosity of an this platform were offered the sacri- invalid to whom any change from fices ()f rice and fruit to Lal Beg, the monotony of helplessness was the god of the sweeper caste, for the welcome.

prosperity and health of all the When the people were hesitating mohalla. To break down this altar and talking among themselves about would be to perform a collective act, the destruction of Lal Beg's altar,

this man suddenly spoke out: "If no you had a fourth child," said the one else will break down the altar Indian preacher, consulting his list.

I will do it!" he said. A thrill went "He is only a baby and he is asleep.

through the company, and wiIIing Shall we bring him out ?" "Yes,"

hands picked him up and carried him said Mr. Wilson, "we want you to to the altar where he was placed on the platform. Some one handed him be baptized as a family." So the a small pick used in the fields, and sleeping boy of two was brought with this he hacked away with a will out, and the hand of the preacher at the sun-dried mud, breaking it was placed upon his forehead while into pieces. "This can not hurt us," the words of baptism were prohe called out as he worked. "This nounced. Next came the Chaudhri is only mud. This can not answer us and his family, the old man's white when we pray. We should pray to hair shining in the moonlight when God. He hears us, He can answer he removed his big turban. us." As he spoke he pointed dramatically upward. The men all removed their tur- bans, the shy women pul1ed their It was a thrilling moment, wholly mantles closer over their faces, the unexpected by the villagers and the hand of the officiating mmlster missionaries. One felt a wave of being slipt under the veil to rest reassurance and joy go through the upon their hair.

crowd, pressing clos~ to the man as It was an unforgettable sight; the he sat on the broken altar. "Where little village shining white in the did you first hear of God?" asked moonlight, the kneeling people, the Mrs. Wilson. "Fifteen years ago, hush over all, the quiet voice of the mem sahib," he replied, "I was a missionary committing them to .the boy working on the roads in Simla new faith "in the name of the [some hundreds of miles away]. A Father, the Son, and the Holy miss sahib used to have us come in Ghost."

for tea and cakes and taught us It was almost nine o'clock when hymns. Ever since then I have had we departed for the long drive home.

such a longing in my heart for God." Our pony being young and unsea- "What was the name of the miss soned was soon outdistanced by the sahib?" "1 don't remember her others an~ our exasperated driver name. I remember the cakes and beat the poor little beast with the the tea, and I remember the hymns. flat of his whip handle. "'What do But I have forgotten her name." you mean, pony," said he, "by fall- The afternoon had passed, the ing behind the others and making us evening had come, and the full moon so late?"

was sailing in glory into the clear' It was past midnight when we Indian sky, when the people knelt finally sat down to curry and rice in the dust in the solemn baptismal and some luke-warm chicken. "We service. They were baptized by trust that the experiences of the day families, ,the paralytic who had won't make you ill," said our mis- brokeJ1 the village altar kneeling first sionary hosts. "Surely, if you can with his wife and children. "But stand this sort of thing for three

WITH IDOLS IN

weeks on end, we can stand it for faith. As the missionaries have said, one day," we replied. the mass movement is a wonderful laymen's movement, the village peo- Ve had seen in the visits of the ple themselves being its leaders and day only the barest fringes of the conservers. great mass movement. Eight thousand people were waiting for bap- At the summer-school the morntism at the time we visited Mr. and ings were given to teaching the lVIrs. Wilson. They were unwilling people, who were to be village teachto baptize more people than they ers in their turn, the great essentials were able to shepherd by Christian of the Christian faith. In the after- GROUP OF PEOPLE BAPTIZED IN NORTH INDIA encouragement and instruction. So 11001 the Chaudhris took turns in the people waited hungrily. repeating to their fellow students what they had been taught. On the A few weeks after our visit Mr. clay given to the teaching of the and Mrs. Wilson with some fellow facts of the Crucifixion, the Spirit missionaries, Indian and American, of God swept the entire company. held a summer-school for more than vVhen some of the men themselves two hundred Chaudhrjs and their told in the afternoon, in their own families. It is an interesting tribute way, the story of the Crucifixion, to democracy that in the work of tears rained down the faces of the the mass movement the vVilsons have people and they beat their heads almost always found these village upon the ground: "He did it all headmen or mayors, chosen by the for us. He bore our sins." Mr. people themselves, to be the proper Wilson said that he was never more men on whom to place responsibility thrilled than by the story of the in helping their people in the new

Cross as he heard it from the lips· of For cleansing the heart these Indian converts of the outcaste King Jesus came. multitudes. *' *' *' *' No wonder that the people in their new freedom and new joy are Behold the wonderful love of God! singing everywhere in connection That Jesus has come. with the mass m.ovement the follow- Having given His life upon the ing hymn: Cross, King Jesus came, He has saved me. King Jesus came, To overcome Satan, REFRAIN King Jesus came. Victory, victory, victory to Christ, I am very happy, He who has been crucified. Being forgiven of my sins. Without bounds is His wonderful love. Victory, victory, victory to Christ.

(Free translation) A Letter from Korea LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL BY ROBERT E. SPEER, E are on our way from The site and the property of the Bible School are admirable. . The lWi~ Korea to Peking, building is being built on a bluff having stopt over Sun- overlooking a beautiful, new, wide day (yesterday) at road, and the grounds are opposite ~ukden to spend the what used to be the ~ulberry Palace; day with the Scotch now largely used for government and Irish missionaries. I had a most school purposes. We have two good interesting week in Korea. Imme- outlets to the street from our bluff, diately on reaching Seoul, on Sep- but the frontage on the street is occutember IIth, I visited the property pied by Korean houses, and I think it purchased for the Arthur T. Pierson wouJd be a mistake not to buy these. Bible School, and met with the Board The Directors estimate that it 'would of Directors. On my return from cost eight or nine thousand yen Pyeng Yang, on Friday, September ($4,000 or $5.000) to do this. 17th, I was present at the ceremony of laying the corner-stone. The foun- The main building is going up very dations have been laid and some of nicely. The cost of it without furthe concrete pillars have been erected. nishings will be about Yen 17,000 ~eanwhile the work of the Bible ($8,500), the furnishing, including School is being carried on at the equipment, plumbing, and heating, ~ethodist Union Theological semi- will add Yen 6,000 or 7,000, and nary some distance away. grading, retaining-walls, etc., will cost

A LETTER FROM KOREA

Yen 800 or 900, or more if we ac- and I made an address and laid the quire the whole street frontage. two comer-stones, one inscribed in The Korean houses on the property English characters, the other In the could be used temporarily for dormitory, but I think that these should Chinese and Japanese characters. We be torn down and a new brick. dor- had a large gathering of Koreans and mitory erected in keeping with the missionaries and one or two Amerischool building and the residence ; can business men. I am sure Dr. such a dormitory to accommodate Pierson looked down with joy upon forty students or more could be built the ceremony and I can not imagine any memorial more appropriate and SCHOOL, KOREA of brick and equipped and furnished attractive than this. The site is far for Yen 5,000. This would make the better than I had ·imagined, and the plant ideal. prospects of doing a great and use- ful work through the school are very At the corner-stone laying, the bright. weather was perfect-a beautiful, clear, autumn day-and we looked I am coming away from Korea out from the site across the city to with. a deeper .regard .for the Japanthe beautiful, mountains beyond.. Dr. ese and. a larger confidence even than Underwood made a brief 'introduc- I have had in the past in their good tory address, a Korean offered faith and worthy purposes with reprayer, Dr. Gale read the Scriptures, gard to Korea.

by the Grenfell Assodation, N. Y

WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., LL.D., C.M.G.

Wilfred Thomason Grenfell was born in Parkgate, Cheshire, England, on February 28, 1865. He studied in Marlborough College, Oxford University. After his conversion, through D. L. Moody. h. became Superintendent of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen (1890). Two years later he sailed for Labrado r, and is now Superintendent of the large work conducted under the auspices of the Grenfell Association.

GRENFELL'S HOSPITAL STEAMER "STRATHCONA" IN WINTER

"By-Products of Mission Work"

BY WILFRED T. GRENFEIJL, M.D., ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOUNDLAND Medical Missionary to the People of Labrador and Newfoundland HICH are the by-pro.d- Tabernacle, New York, and six men in the crew. mW u c t s 0 f missionary work and which are We are visiting all hospitals and the main products? nursing stations and industrial work ~ Are not the neglected centers, besides incidentally picking by-products sometimes up the sick for the hospital and seeing the most important? any who need our services from the Our total staff now consists of fishing-fleets and stations. Of these some one hundred and seventy work- we have had four hundred in exactly ers. We are so scattered, so diverse three weeks, We also hold court in the methods in ~hich we are trans- when required, endeavor to meet any lating the Gospel that I can scarcely need of destitution or of derelict believe my own figures. Here on. children, and, when possible, gather- the Strathcona, for instance, besides ing the people for talks on things myself in the capacity of skipper interesting to any part of their wel- and medical officer, I have this sum- fare, and trying to relate the whole mer a volunteer dentist from Har- to the message of the aorist-that vard, a trained nurse from New God is love, and that they who serve York, and a volunteer secretary, Him will be lovely if only they act librarian, and accountant in the per- love out. Then there are the hos- son of one of Dr. Charles E. Jeffer- pitals, one of which we. are now son's assistants from the Broadway heading for, some seventy' miles

away, somewhere in the fog of this coast, the additional income is sorely gulf. needed.

Our idea of really bringing modern Weaving, spinning, mat-making, healing in reach of these scattered basket-work from native grasses, toilers has been decentralization; and stone-polishing and skin-boot-making we have now five hospitals practically in various places, are by-products of one hundred and fifty miles apart, this love-message. The large mill, which has made a whole section of THE SCHOOL AT ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOU NDLAND coast "independent" of relief and able to pay their own minister and with good motor-yawls to carry the church, is another "by-product." My sick to and fro. Weare expecting volunte~r manager last year was' a to start another hospital in New- New York lawyer and an All-Amerifoundland this fall~the total cost to can football center rush. Then the be borne by the locality, both of cooperative stores have also to be erection and nursing. We have two visited and encouraged-tho of late small intermediate nursing stations. years they have done the encourage- These are of the utmost value for ment, while I look on, praying that their general uplift; for creating God may give me the capital some public feeling; and cooperating in day to double their numbers. They fights against the liquor traffic, the mean economic freedom, possibility white plague, or any other evil. The of thrift, fair prices, and all the Sister in charge at Forteau has now difference between hunger, with its a very considerable industrial work trail of evils, and "sufficient without going ahead-the most attractive waste." These also are "by-probeing the making of exquisite arti- ducts," but "love's products" to the ficial flowers competing with the best hungry and the 'anxious none the Parisian, whence she both acquired less, and messages as intelligible as the art and purchased her Rlaterials. are any of love's sign-marks to She is so glad to get orders for brothers with human needs; and that them; and this year, the fishing being without the offensiveness of patronvery poor in that section of the age and doles to independent, sturdy souls.

The clothing department is a very large one now. Our agencies enable us to help the poor to acquire this "one-third of their necessities" in a self-respecting way. The beautiful work of the "Ladies Needle Work Guild of America" has made this possible, and thousands will own up, if ever in another world there is a day of confessions, that they were naked, and were clothed through love for Christ.

The fuel I am using on this mis-

BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSION WORK

sian steamer, Strathcona, consists of Two nights ago we visited one of billets of wood, cut, sawed, and these, remaining all night, as the placed on board, in districts where wind was hard against us. The volwood grows plentifully, in return for unteer teacher, a Radcliffe College the woolen garments we bring and girl, is a veritable human dynamo; that are not procurable there. The encouraging the fearful, supplying barrels of dried caplin on deck, for initiative for the reluctant, and the doctor's dog-team next winter, generally seeing that what she knows •••• • ., …. , …… I" tt I' r ,,, It'" IJU1JJU.

THE ORPHANAGE, ST. ANTHONY, NEWFOUNDLAND are a translation of good undergar- "ought" to be done, is done, irrements, while the sand in sacks for spective of all obstacles. The meetour concrete and agricultural work ing she called in "her school" had on the rocky East coast was traded to begin with a new industryfor trousers, or baby garments, or, namely, making mats for which they perhaps, a few good quilts, on a greatly need good clean rag material sandy foreshore section of the Straits for tearing up and weaving in. This of Belle Isle. These are also excel- is to supply clothing for her morelent "by-products of love," referred than-needy village. She has "had to to by the Master himself as such. transgress" the rules of waiting for work or personal effort in the case Then perhaps come the schools- of most of her scholars, who were the one large school at St. Anthony, too naked to come to school at all and the numerous little schools in until garments were donated to them; all sorts of tiny coves and hamlets, but she took our view of pauperwhere volunteer ladies and men are izing even the poorest, and so did healing the intellectual defects in the people. Then followed a health those whose ignorance so cruelly talk on the avoidable diseases of the handicaps them in their struggle for village, and the meeting ended with daily bread.

BATTLE HARBOR HOSPITAL FOR LABRADOR FISHERMEN a lantern lecture on "Japan and from which we hoped so much, and Christianity." The subsequent clinic which at first increased so rapidly. of those who, encouraged by the Of late they have caused us great brotherliness of the evening, ven- anxiety owing to a disease that has tured to my floating surgery, lasted set in among them. We are expecttill it was just time to "Get up our ing an Alaskan expert shortly to adanchors" and start for the next vise us concerning what we still beharbor. lieve would be an all-important ad- junct to the development of life in Meanwhile, a new fast motor-boat this northern wilderness. with two more of our workers had silently crept in and tied alongside of "By-products" all-but products the Strathcona. It was a small craft bringing hope and health to manygiven by the Christian Association of and testifying to the real message the College of Physicians and Sur- that to love the Christ is worth while geons of New York. It belongs to amidst the circumstances of present the station their volunteer workers time and space. It entails concrete established; with school, dispensary, happiness and health of the body as mission hall, and club work, on an well as Of the soul. The great Instiisland of the East coast of Labrador, tute in our capital of St. Johns, Newhalf-way between two of our hos- foundland, continues not only to inpitals, and almost one hundred miles crease in its patronage and its variety from each. The students, one from of services, but to pay in the uplift Rochester and one from Yale, were to the community as well as in the radiant with the good work they had individual life of our seafaring accomplished that day in catching us, brothers. It actually has the seal of at the same time, towing a new large wisdom in being able to defray its fishing-boat to an intermediate port, own current expenses without menfor a fisherman eagerly awaiting it. dicancy. They had also the prospect of a fortymile open-sea journey across the I pass by other "by-products," insomewhat tempestuous straits in their cluding the endless literature and open motor-boat next morning. circulating library boxes, the orphan- age, and the technical education in Near by ar~ the reindeer herd New York of our promising me-

9 1 5] BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSION WORK 92

chanical lads for future service. eral have told me this experience has Even at the risk of being con- turned the whole current of their lives. It has sent some out into the sidered egotistic, I must refer to that uttermost parts of the earth to dewhich is true of every human life, liver the same message we are here the paramount importance of yet one trying to bring in so many ways. This more "by-product." No man and message is that God is our Father, no work liveth unto itself. Of the and Christ is our Savior, that we His numbers of those who come every beloved children are brethren, and year to help our work, almost all that, whatever the prejudices of our have exprest joy not only for the descent or education, whatever the services they could render, but for limitation of capacity of our mental the blessing they personally receive. visions, we are yet privileged with an They may be wealthy beyond the infinitely precious gift of God. This dreams of avarice compared with gift of life, tho often sad on earth, our poor folk, gifted with all the op- may yet always be vigorous because, portunities for education which en- in union with Christ, we too may be lightened America can offer in the spreading the sweet savor of the twentieth century, yet one and all knowledge of Him in every place have testified to the fact that they, always, if only by our "by-products." too, have been at school here. Sev- Russians In the United States THE OPPORTUNITIES PRESENTED TO THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY PASTOR WILLIAM FETLER,* PETROGRAD, RUSSIA ~~~~~"!!I EW realize the wonder- by itself alone." These foreigners fall ful part which the into American soil to die, and the United States and fruition is certain to coine. What Canada play in the the fruit will be depends upon Ameri- evangelization of Eu- can Christians. If the foreigner rope, and especially of only dies as to his ignorance by receIving mental illumination, it Russia and other countries of East- would have been better for hi11l ern and Southern Europe. Hun- never to have followed the path of dreds of thousands of ignorant and the Pilgrim Fathers. By becoming superstitious people are taken up by clever, without becoming better, he the hand of Providence and are cast has become more selfish, more greedy, upon the American soil where they and more dangerous to himself and are scattered to the four winds. to his fellow men. Christian church- es and individuals must exercise all "Except a grain of wheat falls into the ground and die, it abideth • Mr. FetIer I. now In temporary exile in America., having been obliged to lea.ve Russia. on a.ccount of the opposition of the enemies of evangelical Cbristia.nlty.

their powers so that the foreigner and Ruthenian Baptists and Evan- must die as the apostle Paul died gelical Christians. The Ruthenians with Christ. Then he will become are subjects of Austria-Hungary, a new man, as the son of Resur- dwelling in Galicia, but while they rection. Thus the foreigner may have been forced to fight against become a blessing to the land of his their Russian kinsmen, these peoples adoption. who fight in different armies in Eu- Blessings never go alone. As sin rope have in America given to each begets sin so each real blessing is other the right hand of true Chris- the fountain from which many more tian fellowship under the banner of flow. The evangelization of the for- the Prince of Peace.

eign immigrant has a special mean- The Russians and Ruthenians are ing. Of the foreigners arriving in two brother nations. Their language the United States, some return to is from the same stock, their religion their native land; others become is almost the same, both being Greek naturalized citizens, while still others Catholics, tho a large part of the simply continue guests of the hos- Ruthenians have agreed to accept the pitable country. Of these latter Pope of Rome as the supreme Priest classes, many make more or less of their Church.

regular journeys to their old home- Both of these people use the same land to visit relatives and to satisfy Russian alphabet, and one who their natural homesickness. Even understands Russian can readily read those who remain in America, and fairly well understand the seldom break all their connections Ruthenian, and vice versa.

with the land of their fathers. By The Ruthenians (otherwise called correspondence they keep themselves also the Ukranians or Little Rus- in touch with their kin across the sians) have been deprived for many Atlantic. Thus all of these immi- years' of the possibility of developing grants can influence thousands of their literature and national life.

their countrymen who never dream of Their newspapers have been for- coming to America themselves. vVhat bidden, their poets and writers have this influence is to be must again be suffered persecution, and compUlsory determined by the American Chris- amalgamation with other large na- . -I tions has been pr~st 'upon them. In tians.

After my arrival in the United the United States of America they States last April, the great and needy are as free to use their language and mlSSlOn field among the Russian to think of their national life as the immigrants was at once prest upon American-born citizens themselves!

my heart with a great force. Since What an opportunity there is here that time I have been occupied alto- to give them good Christian liter- gether with this subject. ature in their own language, and so From July 1st to 6th we called to- to transform the lives of many, gether in the City of New York the some of whom will one day go back first union conference of the Chris- to their native land as evangelists, tians of these nations. It was, there- pastors, reformers.

fore, named the Union of Russian The mission work among the Rus-

IN THE UNITED

DR. WRIGHTNOUR BAPTIZING RUSSIANS IN SCRANTON, PA.

sians and Ruthenians in America has Island and in lower New York City. been sadly neglected. Without ade- Mr. Lodsin came from Russia quate organization there has nevertheless been achieved a good' deal of practically against his own wish, essuccess. Several faithful and devoted caping from the danger of being arbrethren have been endeavoring zeal- rested and probably deported to Siously to reach their fellow immigrants beria on account of his religious with the GospeL The first one to be- activities. His wife and children, gin active mission work among the who were following him soon after- Russians i~ N ew York more than ward to this country, went down twelve years ago, was Michael Lod- with a ship which was caught in a sin, formerly a Russian policeman in storm. Bereft of his dear ones, althe town of Windau. After his con- most penniless, he did not lose his version he became an energetic col- faith in God, who had promised "I porteur of the British and Foreign will never forsake you nor leave Bible Society, with fine gifts for you." This promise has been fulpicking up languages while mingling filled, for the last chapter of the with the various nationalities in Book of Job has been reproduced in west central Russia where he was miniature in the case of this man. working. As an enthusiastic personal worker and soul-winner, he has Another worker scarcely less prombeen like a lighthouse to many a inent or less able is John Koles- Russian immigrant, both on Ellis nikoff, whose work has been among the Ruthenians. Neither of these men have much education but their

INSIDE THE RUSSIAN MISSION IN MONTREAL great usefulness proves that the in- version, 'Kolesnikoff began to preach visible and eternally interested Lord Jesus Christ, who had become the of the harvest has called and used new Master of his life. It was them for wonderful achievements. natural that sooner or later he. would have to choose between the East and So with the Lord, He takes and He re- the West-to . be exiled to Siberia fuses, or to fiee to the free land of the Pilgrim Fathers, and of many other Finds Him ambassadors whom men pilgrims of all lands. Thus Koles- deny; nikoff came to America.

Wise ones nor mighty for His saints His first work was to help Brother He chooses, Lodsin pull out of the downtown basements of New York drunken, No, such as John or Gideon or I. immoral and perishing Russian im- migrants. Not long after he became John Kolesnikoff's father and the organizer and pastor of the Rusmother both died in his infancy. He sian-Ruthenian Baptist Church in was brought up in a Russian mon- Scranton, Pa. Many were converted astery, and so became acquainted and he baptized about a hundred with the corruptions and shallow whom he taught church discipline life of the monks. When he was and trained in service. He began to sick of sham Christianity, he was edit and publish the first Russianfound by the Good Shepherd through Ruthenian religious magazine. He the medium of a simple Russian bought a cheap printing-press, wrote Stundist brother, who won young the articles, set the type, printed Kolesnikoff, not by the force of them and attended to every detail arguments, but by his truly Christlike meekness of spirit. Driven from his home immediately after his con-

himself. For a number of years now N. Y.; Sivakoff of Philadelphia, Pa.; he has been the leader of the Rus- and Davidoock, the energetic pubsian work in Toronto, Canada. At lisher of a Russian monthly, of Hartthe conference in July he was elected ford, Conn. the advisory chairman and advisory president of the Union. As a There are no complete statistics speaker, he is eloquent, full of real of the Russian settlements in the Uniwit and originality. ted States or Canada, nor a complete list of all the Russian Evangelical A number of other brethren are missions and workers. We underfaithfully preaching the Gospel tp stand that the largest Russian settle- Russians and Ruthenians in Amer- ments are to be found both in South ica, among whom are Arsen Teresh- and North Dakota, where probably tchenko, of Berwick, Pa.; Ambrosi- several thousand Russians may be moff, of Pittsburgh, Pa.; John ] ohn- found. San Francisco, Los Angeles, son, a Russian with an adopted and some other cities in the far American name, the leader of the West abound in Russians. There Evangelical Christian Church in New are also the following centers: York, and one of Mr. Lodsin's converts; Archip Kolesnikoff of Spring- Indiana: 120 families. field, Mass.; Podlesny of Buffalo, Springfield, Mass.: 500.

THE FIRST RUSSIAN CONVENTION IN AMERICA Pastor William Fetter is in the center

Boston and vicinity: 5,000. Wis.: New York and Brooklyn: 80,000 to Milwaukee and Green Bay, Pa. : 100,000.

About 5,000. Besides these places, the following Chicago, III.: About 30,000. have been given where Russians are Waterbury, Conn.: 1,000. found: Pittsburg and Holmstead, South Bedlam, Pa.; East River, N. J.; 40,000. Philadelphia, Pa.: 13,000. Lowell, Mass. ; Yonkers, N. Y.; Bridge- port, Conn.; New Haven, Conn.; Bay- REV. MICUAEL S. LODSIN onne, N. J.; Paterson, N. J.; Passaic, The first Russian Protestant missionary on N. J.; Rochester, N. Y.; Wilkes-Barre, Ellis Island Pa.; Perth Amboy, N. J.; Cleveland and Berwick, Pa.:· 500. Hartford, Conn.: 1,500. Cincinnati, Ohio; Virginia; Detroit, Scranton, Pa.: About 7,000 Ruthe- Mich.; St. Louis, Mo.; Baltimore, Md.

nians and 4,000 Russians, with about Besides these above-mentioned 35,000 more in the vicinity. places there are no doubt scores of other places in the United States Newark, N. J.: 25,000 Russians and where Russian immigrants have not as yet been touched by any evan- Ruthenians. gelical preacher or colporteur. In Palmerton, Pa., and vicinity: With Canada, there are also thousands of Doukhobors, who fled from Russia about 2,000. because of their faith, and who with many others are waiting to be evan- gelized. A great and effectual door is opening among these needy people. But we are almost at a loss to know how to use this opportunity. In this brief stay in America I am willing to do all in my power to help to put this work on a good basis. The great difficulty is lack of funds. One of the most useful forms of service would be to supply these people with good Christian literature. It is also most important that some kind of Bible School to train Russian evan- gelists should be started, perhaps in connection with one of the existing Bible training institutes. A staff of missionary workers must be pre- pared and put into the field. May the Christians of America awake to this possibility, and carry out with apostolic zeal the work of evan- gelizing the Russian and Ruthenian men and women in this promised land of freedom.

Christian Conflict In China *

BY K. L. CRAU, B.A., Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian Union of Great Britain HAT is the outlook of elevation of education. "Education is everything. It is the one thing needful IWI Christianity in China to- for China. What is the good of re- day? We must be on ligion? What is it but rank supersti- our guard against en- tion? For the ignorant it is all right, tertaining too optimistic for the women folk too, but not for the a view. As I review enlightened. The enlightened have no the field of China to-day, I find that need of religion whatsoever." there are four great barriers against the advance of Christianity. The first The fourth great barrier is very In- great foe, undoubtedly, is the revival of sidious. It is a sort of palliative to Confucianism. This is due to the new- men's yearning after God. I refer to born sense of veneration for the past. our enshrining nationalism or patriot- Societies for the diffusion and discussion ism as our national God. After the of Confucian ethics are to be found. French Revolution the French people There are also Confucian preachers and worshiped Liberty, Equality, and Fra- Confucian apologists. It is good to know ternity. One of the results of our re- that idolatry is virtually dead, but we volution is that nationalism is taking the must reckon with the fact that Con- place of God. fucius is being put upon a pedestal higher than ever. In a word, he is The Hopeful Side being honored as God. It is not easy to conquer this fourfold The second great enemy is a very enemy; but allow me to throw on the natural one. During this upheaval, and screen of your mind the other side of after it, politics and mechanical science the picture. It is full of hope; I tes- will absorb the attention of young China tify that even to-day, if every missionto the exclusion of everything else. In ary were withdrawn from China, Chris- Englimd to-day, where there are about tianity would spread of itself. It has 300 Chinese students, over 75 per cent. taken root, and it will grow. This is a are studying political economy and bold statement, and I give you reasons science. That shows which way the for making it. There are four great wind blows. Religion will have no place. potent forces which make Christianity After all, the students abroad, and those advance in China. who read about the great European crisis, will think that England's great- The first bright hope is this. Our ness is due to political constitution and leaders see the need of Christianit:y. scientific discoveries rather than to They see that Christianity not only moral principles. It is an easy mistake makes for the salvation of the indito make, because it is the mistake which vidual, but for righteousness and equity the West is making for herself. in the nation; and the men who are most keen in social reforms, such as the The third great foe against the ad- movements against opium smoking, and vance of Christianity is one very pecu- foot-binding, and gambling, are men liar to the Chinese. We adore liter- who are saturated with Christian ideals, ature and itltellect. It is the undue and many of them are keen Christians.

• From China's Mil/ions. July. 1915.

Their life and their energy can not but tude toward Christianity. They are recommend their faith to their fol- the future leaders of our country. Their lowers. attitude is one of an open-minded en- The second help is that with the birth quiry into the truth of Christianity.

of the Republic there has dawned the What China needs, they think, is a moral era of religious freedom. Already the revolution, a change of the heart. A Twentieth Century Edict of Nantes has new spirit is required. That is why they been issued. By that every man has the enquire into Christianity, because they right to believe according to the dic- have heard, time and again, of the tre- tates of his conscience. Christians are mendous claim of Christ to change no longer looked upon as foreign spies. men's lives. They want to see whether Missionaries are not looked upon as Christianity can make good its tremen- spies sent by their respective Govern- dous claims. I have heard of many ments to spy out the land of China; students since those meetings who have Christians are no longer debarred from been baptized into the Christian Church.

holding important positions in the Gov- ernment. Undoubtedly, that is a great The Chinese in Great Britain help to the advance of Christianity in In this connection I would like to China. mention the work of the Chinese Stu- The third great friend is the break- dents' Christian Union in Great Britain ing of the bond of superstition. Rail- and Ireland. When Chinese students ways and other means of rapid transit arrive in England, I have the privilege are being developed. They will help to of going and meeting them. I introduce unify the different dialects of the Chin- them to Christian homes, find them ese spoken language. What a gain that decent lodgings, and introduce them to is everyone of us knows. Moreover, as colleges where they will study. Our the Roman roads in the early days were great strategy is this-that from the the guiding lines for the apostles in first day a young student arrives in this their preaching of the Gospel, so in our land to the very last minute of his stay days the railroads ought to be the direct here we want to surround him with good lines for the Christian evangelist to ad- Christian influence.

vance into every nook and corner of There are about 300 Chinese students that colossal land. in Great Britain scattered in every uni- The fourth help is, that China is gov- versity. I am a sort of commercial erned by students. Educational Mis- traveler for Christianity.

sions are of the greatest strategic im- Bearing these considerations in mind portance. If you once get hold of the -the four great friends and the four students, you will get hold of China.. great foes-who can deny that the out- There are men who have been nurtured look of Christianity in China is dis- in the mission schools. Some of them tinctly encouraging. What are these have become nominal Christians, and foes? These so-called enemies can be some of them very keen Christians in- turned into friends by prayer and by deed. Their sole desire is to win China tact and by sympathy. Therein is the for Christ. In the wonderful meetings crisis in China to-day. These opposing of the Students' Campaign conducted by forces are fighting for the soul of Dr. Mott, and by Mr. Eddy, thousands China. China is in the course of re- and thousands of students were so in- construction. Is this newly born Re- terested in the Gospel that they devote public to be fed with the empty husks their time and energy to a close study .)f of materialism or with the Bread of the life of Christ. That is their atti- Life?

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MATERIAL FOR MISSIONARY SPEECHES * ~E VERY missionary worker Murray. "Its first usefulness might be should have on hand a called personal. It has increased my goodly supply of facts, interest in missions, made my prayers figures, anecdotes and il- definite, and made me a more efficient lustrations to use in missionary worker. Another use has making m iss ion a r y been public. I have found here material speeches. Accumulating this takes time for missionary talks, and the things that and effort, but few things pay so well. have helped me have been where I could pass them on to others." There are many ways of storing such material. For clippings nothing is so Every missionary worker should have good as the ordinary filing-boxes that such a Bible as this. Believing that cost from 25 to 35 cents each. Large many will be helped by it, we have asked manila envelops or pasteboard boxes Mr. Murray to cull for us some of the will serve the purpose fairly well. best things in his.

References to striking paragraphs in NOTES FROM MY MISSIONARY missionary books or magazines that can BIBLE not be clipt should be jotted down in a note-book kept for the purpose; and BY WILLIAM D. MURRAY, PLAINFIELD, in reading a missionary book it is a good plan to make a note of the best things NEW JERSEY on the blank pages at the end. Stories and anecdotes may be pasted in a mis- On the front page of my Missionary sionary scrapbook and items that can Bible is a cut of an open Bible, under not be clipt may be copied in a mis- which is printed, "The Great Missionsionary blank book. ary Book." Believing this thoroughly I proceeded to make this particular copy One of the best devices we have seen of the Bible, the great missionary Book for preserving missionary material is for myself. the "Missionary Bible" owned by Mr. William D. Murray, a prominent lawyer My original purpose was to have misof New York City, residing at Plainfield, sionaries write their names on the New Jersey. In 1888 he purchased an fly leaves so as to bring the workers and ordinary teachers' Bible (Oxford edi- the Book together in an interesting way. tion), and began noting on its margins To-day as I look over these autographs and blank pages helpful material of vari- I find there are 175 of them. Close ous kinds. together are Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman, founders of the "This Bible has been more than Student Volunteer Movement; and twenty-five years growing," says Mr. along side of them is Grace E. Wilder, whose prayers had so much .. NOTF'.-The material in this department, as well as in other pages of the REVIEW, is copyrighted. and permission to quote is granted only on condition that full credit be aiven to THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OP THE WORLD.-EDITOR.

to do with the birth of that movement. Matthew 28: 19-"Not half has ever been On another page are John R. Mott, told; not half have ever been told." Robert E. Speer, G. Sherwood Eddy, Luther D. Wishard and Fletcher Brock- Luke 2: 49; Acts 1: 8—Christ's first words man, men who have been close to mis- and His last-About His Father's bustness, sion work in our colleges for many and we about His business. years. Revelation 7: 9, 100H The beatific vision The first autograph written in my of an evangelized world," Charles Cuthbert Missionary Bible was that of D. L. Hall's text at a Student Volunteer Cun- Moody, who added a text, Psalm 84: 11, vention. and near him is Ira D. Sankey. Among the better known missionaries I have Psalm 45: 1, R. V. margin-HI speak; my John G. Paton, Bishop Thoburn, Henry work is for a King." Blodgett, J. C. R. Ewing, Jacob Chamberlain, William Ashmore, C. A. R. J an- Ecclesiastes 8: 4–H Where the word of a vier, David McConaughy, Hunter Cor- King is there is power." bett, S. HalI Young, ]. Campbell WI1'ite, Sidney L. Gulick and H. Gratton Guin- Mark 6: 30.-The first missionary conferness. ence.

From time to time I have marked 2 Chronicles 14: 11, 12-Used by Chalmissionary texts. Some of these are mers in New Guinea. famous because of what came from them; others have been helpful in keep- John 2: 9-Those who work with Jesus ing up the missionary fire. Here are know the most about Him. some I find scattered through my Bible: Exodus 14: 15~Doctor A. T. Pierson's Ezekiel 37: 9, 100Text of John Eliot's text at Mount Hermon, July 16, 1886, startsermon, October 28, 1646, the first preached ing the Student Volunteer Movement. on American soil in the native tongue. Psalm 124: 7-Sent as a telegram from Isaiah 54: 2, 3-Carey's sermon, May 31, the besieged missionaries in Peking after 1792. their release.

2 Kings 13: 21-Text of sermon preached I have also preserved a few outlines in Westminster Abbey as the congregation of missionary talks and Bible readings, sat over David Livingstone's grave. among them these: John 10: 16–Text on Livingstone's Go yeo Mark 16: 15. grave. Give yeo Matthew 14: 16. Pray yeo Matthew 9: 38. Psalm 62: 5-8—Written by Allen Gardiner on the rock under which he starved to The Command. Mark 16: 15. death in Terra del Fuego. The Route. Proverbs 3: 6. The Guide. Psalm 32 : 8. 1 Samuel 30: 24–Bishop Hannington's The Companion. Matthew 28: 20. text. The Field. John 3: 16; Luke 2: 10. The Need. Romans 10: 14. Jeremiah 45: 5-"And seekest thou great The Responsibility. Ezekiel 3: 18. things for thyself? Seek them not." Henry Martyn's text. A MISSIONARY PROGRAM 2 Kings 7: 9-A mISSIOnary warning. Matthew 9: 36–10: 8. Compassion, Pray, Genesis 43: 5-Another warning. Go, Give. Psalm 37: 7-A needy missionary received a letter from Charles Wesley enclosing THE MISSIONARY BOOK-JONAH some bank notes with a reference to this text. He replied that he had always been God is conscious of the heathen's need. struck with the beauty of this passage, but 1:2;4:11. until now "had never had such valuable expository notes." The command to go. 1: 2. Disobedience and unrest. Chapter 1. Obedience. 3 :3. Hard work and discouragement on the field. Chapter 4.

OF BEST METHODS

THE HOLY GHOST AND MISSIONARIES IN ACTS we can serve God with mammon."-Robert E. Speer. Selected them. 13 : 2. Sent them. 13 : 4. "Some can go; most can give; all can Empowered them. 13: 9. pray." Sustained them. 13: 52. Sealed their ministry. 15: R "This is a lost world to be saved, not Counselled them. 15: 28. merely an ignorant world to be educated." Restrained them. 16: 6, 7. "Anywhere, any time, anything for the THE MASTER'S METHOD Son of God and the sons of men."

(Matthew 14: 13-21) "The day is short; the work is vast; the reward is great; the Master urges."-On The Problem-"Whence are we to buy Memorial Hall. bread that these may eat?" "Recall the twenty-one years, give me Suggested Solutions: back all its experiences, give me its ship- "Send them away." . wrecks, give me its standings in the face of "We haven't enough." death, give it me surrounded by savages "Here is a lad." with spears and clubs, give it me back again with spears fiying around me, with the club The Master's Way: knocking me to the ground-give it me Prayer. back and I will still be your missionary."- Study-He knew their need. J ames Chalmers Practical Application: "I refuse to be disappointed; I will only Organization, Consecration, Commis- praise."-James Hannington. sion, Blessing. At the Student Volunteer conventions The Workers' Reward: delegates rise and tell where they are "Twelve baskets full." going and why.

On the blank pages of my Missionary At Cleveland the following statements Bible I have written inspired sayings of among others were made: "He said, missionaries, among them the following: Go"; "The Master calls"; "Jesus wants me"; "God has blest me"; "The love "My mind is fully made up, that if after of Christ constraineth me"; "To hasten all has been done to arrest this disease and the coming of the King"; "Because some I am still declining, I shall not leave Swit- may never enter the Kingdom unless I zerland for America, but shall seek the Suez tell them"; "God calls me"; "Repeated and go back to lay my bones in Ceylon's calls to an unwilling heart"; "I have resoil."-From a letter written by a friend, a ceived no call to stay at home"; "Called missionary in Ceylon, who was invalided and never released"; "God has made me to Switzerland. unwilling to stay at home."

"Fear God and work hard."-Living- At Rochester the following statestone's last words in Scotland. ments were made: "My Master has given the task"; "Obedience"; "Only "I think the word sacrifice ought never one life to give"; "Every obstacle reto be used in Christ's service."-James moved"; "I wish to follow Christ"; "It Chalmers. is more blessed to give than to receive"; "I expected to send a substitute, but I "I never made a sacrifice."-David Liv- am going myself"; "Christ loved and ingstone. came; I love and go."

"It was not so much a call to India that This is some of the fuel that has I received as an acceptance for India."- served to keep my missionary fire burn- Bishop Thoburn. .ing. My prayer is that in some measure "'Every citizen a soldier' is the true it may do the same for those who read watchword for the Church and missions." -Mackay. these words.

"Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will do anything."~On Eliot's grave.

"We can not serve God and mammon, but

THE TWIN MOTTOES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION On the cover of China's Millions and on all re- ceipts for contributions to the China Inland Mission there are two vertical rows of Chinese characters, one signifying "Ebenezer," the other, HJehovah- Jireh." These are the mottoes of the mission, and the recent volume, "Hudson Taylor in Early Years,"

tells of their origin, as follows: "In the autumn of 1857, four years after Hudson Taylor sailed for China at the age of twenty-one, a pair of scrolls made their appearance in his sitting- room in Ningpo that were as new as they were per- plexing to the little company of Christians and in- quirers gathered there on Sunday mornings for wor- ship. Beautifully written in Chinese, each character EBENEZER in itself was intelligible, but what could be the mean- JE~OVA~.JIREH ing of the strange combination, I-pien-i-seh-er; Je- ho-hua-I-la.

"The young missionary who had been his Chinese friends their precious mes- confined to his bed for a month could sage !"

have explained. For it was there, in These texts became the twin mottoes quiet communion with God, that those of Hudson Taylor's life and also of the inspired words had come to him in such great faith mission he founded soon fulness of meaning as to make them after. True to His promise, the Lord forever memorable. Ebenezer and provided eve r y t h i n g needed-men, f ehovah-fireh: 'Hitherto hath the Lord money, open doors, wisdom, strength, helped us,' and, for all coming need, converts-so that in this, its jubilee year, 'The Lord will provide.' When strength the mission has been able to make a mar- returned how he rejoiced to unfold to velous showing.

A CHRISTMAS PEACEMAKER* to bring peace and good-will to all BY BISHOP RIDLEY people?"

Christmas is always delightful at "Yes, darling." "That was nice, wasn't it?" Metlakahtla. At the morning service "Yes, very." there is a general handshaking. I always – "Are you, father, at peace with all put on a strong glove for the ordeal. There were once two important men people ?" "Yes. Why do you ask, darling?" who had nursed grievances for a year or more. Both thought the other the Then she put her thin arms around his neck and kissed him. sale cause of the estrangement. I de- "Father, is there peace with Samuel?" plored but could not remove it. A little child did. – She was dying of consump- Then fell silence and, as she held him, tion, and on Christmas Eve, her father tears. who doted on her, held her in his arms The next morning the father came to to let the other members of the family the earliest service. Immediately after it Samuel followed me to my house to be free. expresS' surprize that Charles had come "Father," she asked, "didn't the angels say that Jesus came on Christmas Day to him, offered his hand and wished him a happy Christmas.

"From The Church Mirrio"ar:JI Gl,t<",r. The snow on the eastern mountain was

OF BEST METHODS

crowned with glory as the Christmas Teacher: "No, John, that's not right. sun set, and just at that moment little You have merely bounded your own Martha, twelve years of age, was crown- home. That would mean that religion ed more brightly by the Great Peace- is only for you and yours. Many people maker as she in like character rose above believe that, but God's plan of salvation the mountains of earth and appeared in is broader. Robert, you try it." Zion, where children are always children. Her father left the house of Robert: "The plan of salvation is mourning soon afterward to tell me of bounded on the north by the Scotia his loss and her gain. river; on the south by the corporation line; on the east by the Big Four Rail- Missions are God's good-will at work road; on the west by the Indian Hills." and His channels of peace to the heathen. Teacher: "No, Robert, you're not right either. You have bounded your THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF own city. That would include only what MISSIONS we call city missions. God did not mean His work to stop there. Samuel, it is In some parts of China there are two your turn." rice crops. The first is planted in straight rows and when it is about eight Samuel: "The plan of salvation is inches high, a second crop is planted bounded on the north by Lake Erie and in between the first rows. The second the state of Michigan; on the south by crop is not seen until the first crop is Kentucky and West Virginia; on the cut, and then it is found to be even better east by Pennsylvania and West Virthan the first. ginia; on the west by Indiana and Ken- tucky." So it is with work for missions. We sow seed and work for the heathen far Teacher: "No, no, Samuel. You have away from home. At the same time bounded your own state. That would God's Spirit is sowing between rows and mean that no missionary work must be by and by we find that a second crop done outside your state, and that is not sown in hearts here at home is spring- God's plan. George, let's see what you ing up and bearing precious fruit. It think about it." is hard to say which crop is better. George: "The plan of salvation is We should never forget that this bounded on the north by the Dominion double work is going on. of Canada and the Great Lakes; on the south by Mexico and the Gulf of A CLASS IN MISSIONARY Mexico; on the east by the Atlantic GEOGRAPHY Ocean; on the west by the Pacific Ocean." In an address delivered years ago at a Christian Endeavor Convention, Mr. Teacher: "No, my boy, no. You have S. L. Mershon illustrated the world-wide bounded your own country. That would extent of God's missionary purpose by mean nothing but home missionary work. a class in missionary geography some- Many people agree with you, but God what as follows: did not mean us to stop with our own countrymen. Adoniram, what have you Teacher: "John, bound the plan of to say?" salvation." Adoniram: "God's plan of salvation is John: "The plan of salvation is bound- bounded on the north by the North Pole; ed on the north by Forest Avenue; on on the south by the South Pole; on the the south by our back fence; on the east east by the uttermost parts of the earth; by Doctor Johnson's yard; on the west on the west by the uttermost parts of the by Saint Paul's church." earth."

Teacher: "Right you are, my boy. "A New Testament." The plan of salvation includes the whole world and every person in it-white, "Yes, the New Testament. But what black, brown, yellow, red. God says, 'Go ye into ALL THE WORLD and is that? I will tell you. It is the Gospreach the Gospel to EVERY CREA- TURE.'" pel ax into which a European handle "What matters if the flesh be white will has been put. There are many of them. Or black or brown? I f you come to-day you find them The dying Savior wore for all cutting; if you come to-morrow you will The thorny crown." find them doing the same thing. At what INCREASING INTEREST THROUGH GIFTS are they cutting? At our noble tree, One of 'the best ways of attaching Hinduism-at our religion. It has taken people to any good cause is to get them to pay something toward its support. thousands of years for the tree to take Father Chidlaw, a much revered home root in the soil of Hindustan; its missionary, used to tell the story of an old woman in the back district of his branches spread all over India; it is a mission field who was loth to give anything toward the purchase of a bell noble, glorious tree. But the missionfor the new church. She declared that bells were a nuisance. But at last she aries come daily with the Gospel ax in was prevailed upon to give $5 toward it. their hands. They look at the tree and "I've always declared I did not like bells," she said the first time she heard the tree looks at them. But it is helpit ringing. "But I will say that is the sweetest sounding bell I ever heard." less. The Gospel ax is applied and tho "Ah!" said Father Chidlaw, "the the tree is large and strong it must give secret of it was this. With every sound of that bell she heard the jingle of her .way at last." five dollars.!" "True," replied the missionary. "But NATIVE HANDLES IN MISSIONARY AXES many a poor handle gets worn out and One day when a mISSIOnary was many a one breaks; and it takes a long preaching in the city of Benares to a crowd that was civil and attentive, a time before a new handle is obtained Sepoy Brahmin began to talk to the people. from Europe and still longer before that "Look at those men," he said, point- handle is prepared and shaped." ing to the missionaries, "and see what they are doing." "Ah," he answered, "if that were all "They are preaching to us," the people it would be well, and the tree would have replied. respite. But what is the real case? No "True; what has the sahib in his hand?" sooner does a handle find that it can no longer swing the ax then it says: 'What am I to do now? I am getting worn out; I can no longer swing the ax; am I to give up cutting? No.' Then he walks up to the tree, looks at it and says: 'Here is a fine branch out of which a fine handle might be made.' Up goes the ax, down comes the branch; it is soon shaped into a new handle; the European handle is taken out and the native handle fitted in and the swinging commences afresh. At last the tree will be cut down by handles made from its own branches."-From an old scrap-book.

WHO CHOSE THE BEST?

In 1839, when Royal Gould Wilder, missionary to India and founder of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, was graduated from Middlebury

OF BEST METHODS

College he divided first honors with his it was so little it was not worth rememclassmate Foote. Strange to say, both bering. But it was a great disappointhad been born in the same year and on ment if it ever happened I could not go. the same day. How much do you think we raised? Foote became a lawyer and rose $20 a year. You don't think $20 very rapidly in his profession. He amassed much? Money was worth more then wealth and married a young woman of than now. Besides how much do your singular beauty. But in the midst of his societies of so many members-20, 30, prosperity, death took both wife and 40-give each year? If we three gave daughter from him, and overcome with $20, how much ought your society to sorrow he blew out his brains. give? That is, if you do as well as we.

When Vilder turned from flattering The elderly lady lived to see the little prospects at home to devote his life to girl she helped to interest in missions, India, Foote, his twin-honor man, said go to Syria. One of the last times she to him: "Why bury yourself among the was able to leave the house, shortly heathen, Wilder?" Wilder worked in before her death, was to attend my wed- India more than thirty years, preached in ding. more than 3,000 cities and villages; scattered over 3,000,000 pages of tracts; If our little band sent one abroad, gathered into schools over 3,300 chil- how many (another question in prodren, of whom 300 were girls. Was not portion) of your large circles should his choice the better? have your names enrolled as mission- aries in India, Africa, China, Japan or 'QUANTITY VERSUS QUALITY Syria? How many?

Many workers feel that large fields Two conversions are necessary: and large audiences are necessary to 1. To Christ, as a Savior from sin. produce great results. Let all such 2. To missions, as an antidote from read the following contributed years ago by Mrs. Eddy of Beirut, Syria, to Chil- selfishness. dren's Work for Children: -SHELDON DIBBLE. Long, long ago I belonged to a mission band. Do you ask how many we IS THERE GRASS ON YOUR PATH? were? Well our band-don't laugh, please, consisted of only three! The earliest converts to Christianity in Africa were very earnest and regular No. 1 was an elderly lady who held in their devotions. There were no priall the offices of the society. She was vate places for· retirement in their huts, president, vice-president, secretary and so each had a separate spot in the thicket treasurer! to which he would go for communion with God. No. 2 was a young lady, a school teacher. The paths to these little Bethels be- came distinctly marked, and when a con- No.3 was a little girl eight years old vert began to decline in the ways of -myself. God, it soon became manifest to his fellows. At our meetings we had prayer and reading of the Bible, but no singing. "Brother," they would say to remind Our president made lovely little straw- him of his duty, "the grass grows yonberry emery bags and much of our der on your path." money came from the sale of these. The young lady made fancy things and sold Away in foreign lands they wondered how them. It is so long ago that I don't Their simple words had power! remember what my share was. I guess At home, the Christians, two or three, Had met to pray an hour! -FRANCIS M. NESBIT.

AN EAR AND AN INTERROGATION Womanhood," at one time taught a class POINT of twelve native girls on Sunday morn- ings. They were antagonistic and at In formation, Africa is a huge inter- times unmanageable, and for months she rogation-point turned westward and labored and prayed in vain for their asking, as it looks across the seas, "Why conversion. She was seriously conam I the Dark Continent? Why have sidering giving up the class when she I been kept waiting nineteen centuries remembered a friend in America, a man for the Light?" who had lived in the days of Finney and knew how to pray. So she wrote to Africa is also like a huge ear, lying in him telling the needs of the girls and the midst of the ocean, listening for a asking for cooperation. message of deliverance, waiting for a word of hope.-Willis R. Hotchkiss at The friend in America received the the International Christian Endeavor letter and began to pray, but weeks Convention, Cincinnati, Ohio, July, 1901. passed with no signs of improvement. But one morning Mrs. Fuller noticed a DISTANCE NO BARRIER decided change. There were signs of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, missionary to India conviction and before the hour closed and author of "Wrongs of Indian all were on their knees in prayer. Some accepted Christ then and there and ul- timately every girl was saved.

It was afterward learned that on the night before the man of prayer in America had become so burdened with the needs of the class in India that he had retired to his room to wait upon God in their behalf. For several hours he pleaded for their salvation. Saturday night is Sunday morning in India, so he was praying at the very time that Mrs. Fuller was teaching. The old man on his knees in America had brought those twelve heathen girls to their knees in India. It was prayer that did it. Oh, what power there is in prayer!-Julia A. Fraser in The Sunday School Times.

THINGS TO AVOID IN A MISSIONARY TALK REV. EZRA VAN NUYS. GOSHEN. INDIANA I. Out-of-Date Material. Do not give stale news. Sermon from the "barrel" on some other theme may be effective, but in the missionary appeal deals with upto-date signs of the times. Missions are the livest, most up-to-date and intensely interesting subj ect in the world.

II. Generalities. Specific data are what men want. The concrete truth and facts bring conviction. The bUllet from the Mauser rifle is more effective than the discharge from the old-fashioned shotgun when we hunt big game.

III. False Impressions. Do not lead people to think that the mission field is an easy place., Appeal to the heroic. Men are ready to tackle big jobs.

IV. Doubts Concerning the Necessity of Missions. Doubts make a missionary sermon a failure. "There is no other Name." Christ's commission is authoritative. We must obey His command. Only Jesus Christ can save the world. REFORMATION AND REVOLUTION tive franchise for choosing the mem- bers of the Duma has been more and W HAT is the true basis of hope for more curtailed so as to leave the selec- the future of the world? Is it in tion in the hands of the favored few. the advancement of commerce and cul- The Duma to-day can not adequately ture, in the promotion of science and the represent the people of Russia, and yet cultivation of the arts of peace? Is it the government refuses to grant the the dominance of certain ideas and ideals national assembly any decisive voice in backed by a powerful army or navy? Is the affairs of the nation. Evidently it the enactment of new laws, the grant- reformation by edict in Russia has not ing of new liberties or changes in succeeded. forms of government from autocratic to democratic or from republican to monar- In 1903 in Persia the world was chical? Is it in the union of governments startled and missionaries could scarcely to form a league of nations with an in- trust their senses when the revolutionists' ternational court and an international dethroned the corrupt Shah and propolice force? claimed a new constitutional monarchy with an elective parliament, liberty of Many or all of these items in the pro- speech and religion. It seemed that a gram of progress may be important and new day had dawned. Soon the house highly desirable. Will they bring about of cards began to fall. The last state the regeneration of men and nations, is worse than the first. Not only is and if 5'0, are they to be achieved by poli- there no stable government but there tical revolutions and military methods? is unrest and confusion, brigandage and disregard of law and order. The re- Let history speak. Russia has been cent wholesale massacre and pillage of and is nominally a Christian power, but the Christian population is a final atoppression and misgovernment in Rus- tempt to blot out the reform movement. sia has been notorious. The common Evidently Persia has not thus far been people have been denied political and regenerated by political revolution. religious liberty, the Jews and Stundists and Doukhobors have been cruelly Turkey in 1909 was suddenly turned maltreated, the Siberian exile system upside down when the Young Turks has been like a medieval instrument of banished the Sultan and proclaimed a torture in the hands of beaurocrats in new parliamentary government with Church and State. In 1897 the RU5'- many long-desired reforms. The old sian Czar startled the world by pro- system of espionage was abolished, a claiming religious freedom and a con- new program of education was prostitutional government by an elective claimed, Christians were declared elig- Duma. The promised liberty has been ible for the army and for political unrealized in fact. Christians of other office, and it was thought that Armenian than "Orthodox" faith are not allowed massacres were at an end for ever. to do missionary work, and members of What is the situation to-day? The the State Church are not allowed to Young Turks are dominated by a forchange their religion openly. The eleceign power and are fighting for their through the influence of Christian mis- lives. The better class of Turks are sionary schools, hospitals and churches. put out of office, and the worst anti- The Philippines are becoming a new Christian massacre of history has been land by the advance of higher physi- taking place at the orders of the cal, social and mental ideals. But Young Turks. Surely the reign of none of these lands have reached the peace and righteousness was not usher- point where their political policies are ed into Turkey by a political upheaval. accepted as unselfish and without guile or where their social standards and In China, where the ancient and ap- customs are morally above reproach. parently unmovable dynasty with its hoary traditions and customs, religious Plainly the world is not to be re- and social, seemed to be entrenched in generated by political revolutions, by power, there next came a tremendous governmental reforms, by intellectual and wonderful revolution. With little advancement, or by social service re- bloodshed, the monarchy was over- forms. The only hope of the world is thrown in 1912 and a modern republic in God and In the acceptance of was established. The ancient queue Jesus Christ as the great revealer, was aban'd,oned, foot-binding was dis- teacher, example and Savior. This is credited, the ancient examinations in the reason for Christian missions, and Confucian classics were replaced by this is the reason for looking forward modern education, religious liberty was to the return of Christ to reign. proclaimed, newspapers, telegraph and other modern inventions awakened the SPECIAL TRAINING FOR JEWISH sleeping giant, and a new womanhood began to take an active part in new I WORK China. The reaction and failure has N these days of specialization, it not been as extreme and discouraging seems strange that there has not in China as in Persia and Turkey, and been more attention given to the need yet to-day the first president is dic- for definite preparation for Christian tator and may become emperor. Con- work among Jews. They are difficult fucian worship is revived as the State to reach, their religious beliefs are religion and there is the weakened firmly fixt, their language is unique, and impoverished government in con- and they are a problem in themselves. stant danger of new upheavals 'within and attacks from without. Thus One of the suggestions made at the far China has not found a smooth first general conference of the Hebrewroad to prosperity through the adoption Christian Alliance last spring, was a of American and European models. chair of Jewish Missions as a pressing need for the work of Christianizing the Some thought that Mexico had en- Jewish population of America. Thetered on a new era with the banish- ological schools, generally, neglect this ment of Diaz and his dictatorship. field, and for this reason there is ap- The result is not encouraging to friends parently little interest in extending of peace. Christianity among Jews.

What then is the true basis for hope? A special training school is not needed India has made slow progress through but seminaries should introduce courses the paternal government of an enlight- in Jewish mission theory and method. ened nation,-Japan has moved forward This is strongly advocated by some of wonderfully by the gradual acceptance the experienced Jewish workers. The of the advice of Christian missionary suggestion is worthy of the attention statesmen; Siam is arising, step by step, of such seminaries as Hartford, Prince- ton, Union, McCormick and Louisville.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NEWS NORTH AMERICA be added by our churches and philan- thropic agencies a harmonious and The Lake Mohonk Platform larger activity in behalf of the moral and religious instruction of the Indian, THE thirty-third annual Conference without which these efforts for his on the Indian and Other Dependent material good will surely prove in- Peoples, which met at Lake Mohonk effectual. in October, at the invitation of Mr. and Mrs. Daniel Smiley, gave the first The American Board'. Good Y.-ar day to the consideration of Indian Affairs, the second to the Philippines, and DESPITE the disturbed financial conthe last to Porto Rico. The platform ditions, the receipts of the Ameriwhich was unanimously adopted on the can Board of Commissioners for Forfirst subject included the following eign Missions are thus far the largest of statements: any year in its history. This is most gratifying, especially since the oppor- We urge the defining of the legal tunities on its fields, particularly in status of the Indian and the codifica- China and India, are unprecedented, and tion of the laws regarding him, that since the tragedy in Turkey adds new the confusion and uncertainty now burdens to the Board's work throughout existing may be done away. that Empire.

We urge the extension of the merit Treasurer Frank H. Wiggin, of the system in all appointments in the In- American Board of Commissioners for dian service. Foreign Missions, has announced that for the year closing August 31st, the We urge increased attention to the current expenditures were $1,101,202.- educational need of the Indian, and lay 99, and the debt of a year ago was emphasis on agricultural and other vo- $8,767.70, making a total of $1,109,- cational training. 970.69. The receipts for the year ap- plicable for these liabilities amounted We urge on Congress the need of to $1,101,565.47. This amount suplarger appropriations for educational ported 638 missionaries in ten lands and medical work in Alaska, under and insured the upkeep of schools, colcharge of the Bureau of Education. leges, hospitals, industrial plants and orphanages numbering altogether nearly We urge that legislation shall be two thousand institutions. The year enacted that will insure the preparation was a memorable one in other respects. of the Indians of the five civilized The work in India and China was char· tribes to assume intelligently the re- acterized by unusual advance and ensponsibilities of their citizenship, and largement, but in the Turkish empire, the protection of those of them who one of the largest and most important still own their allotted lands when the fields, the missions have been greatly restrictions on the sale of their lands hampered, its workers and its members shall cease. have been called upon to suffer great And we urge, with profound conviction, that to these important efforts to improve his physical condition and conserve his material resources, there

hardships and some have laid down under denominational auspices, and the. life itself. Armenian adherents and plans for interdenominational colleges helpers have been killed by thousands. for women at Madras, Tokyo and Nanking. She says of Mrs. Rocke- Good Work of Southern Methodi.ta feller's gift: "I believe that one reason for our receiving this legacy was in IN Record of Christian Work, there order to enable us to do a share which is an interesting statement of facts Baptists would not be ashamed of in relating to special work by Southern the founding of these interdenomi- Methodists among colored people and national colleges." – Watchman-Exam- foreigners in the cities. They maintain iner. "Bethlehem Houses" for women and "Wesley Houses" for men. They have Memorial to Robert C. Ogden 28 Wesley houses and Bethlehem houses. In 12 foreign communities THE friends and associates of Robert there are 7 Wesley houses, 2 large set- C. Ogden propose to erect to his tlements, a clinic and an institutional church. In cotton mill communities memory an auditorium at Hampton Inthere are 10 Wesley houses and two stitute. A committee has been organinstitutional churches, employing 30 ized, with ex-President Taft as its trained workers and 332 volunteer chairman, representing the faculty and helpers. These reach more than 4,000 graduates of Hampton Institute, and homes. In other industrial centers the many friends and co-workers of there are 6 Wesley houses and an in- Mr. Ogden in the South and North. stitute, while in still others, systematic Mr. Ogden has been called "an unfriendly visiting is done. In this group official statesman:~ and the fact that for there are 20 trained workers and 115 forty years he had been a trustee of volunteer workers. For the care and Hampton Institute and for twenty protection of working girls 6 coopera- years the president of its trustees, tive homes are maintained, where 587 makes it clear that Hampton Institute girls are cared for. is the most fitting place for a perma- nent memorial to him. There is urgent Use of a Baptist Legacy need there for a large auditorium and already a few friends have subscribed THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- one-third of the hundred thousand sionary Society has received $300,- dollars necessary for the erection of such a bUilding. 000 from the estate of Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, and the Home Mission A Study Class for Church Officers Society $100,000. In response to a request from the executors of the estate, ONE pastor, at least, is alive to the representatives of the Foreign Society importance of educating church made a full statement regarding its schools, their location, land and build- officers, and is able to report a notable ings possest, the immediate needs in achievement along this line. This is regard to the purchase of additional the Rev. C. K. Fegley. pastor of St. land, and the building of new dormitories and school buildings, and certain James Lutheran Church, Allentown, Pa. interdenominational school projects. In a recent interview, Mrs. Helen Barrett "Mr. Fegley is in charge of a church," Montgomery brought out the need of says Men and Missions, "in which every training teachers for the hundreds of member of the church council was enhigh schools now being carried on rolled in a mission study class using Doughty's 'Call of the W orId' as the basis of their discussions. Eight ses'sions were held, with art actual attendance of 88 per (tent. for the entire series

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of meetings. The church is plan- involved was the right to a share in ning another discussion group using the estate of David Eccles, the richest Shailer Matthews' 'The Individual and man in Mormonism. Albert Geddes the Social Gospel.' This thoroughgoing claimed to be the son of Eccles' third method of informing and inspmng wife, and the verdict was given in his official members of the church is com- favor. The Continent points out three mended to congregations everywhere." things which the case shows: Anti-Saloon League of Are 1. At a time when the Mormon leaders were just as emphatic as they W HEN the Anti-Saloon League was are now in affirming that polygamy had organized, twenty-one years ago, ceased, polygamous marriages were in the State of Ohio, there were then being solemnized by apostles of the three prohibition States. To-day ~here church. Church officials not only knew are 18 prohibition States: Maine, Kan- it but were protecting such couples sas, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Missis- from penalties. sippi, Georgia, North Carolina, Tennessee, West Virginia, Virginia, Colo- 2. It is Mormon policy to encourage rado, Oregon, Washington, Arizona, lying even under oath when lying is Alabama, Arkansas, Idaho, and Iowa; necessary to conceal the inconsistency and six more will vote within a year. between Mormon practise and Mormon Local option laws have been put upon professions. the statute books of many other States. To-day, 55 per cent of the population 3. Since 25 years have passed since of the United States lives in prohibition the manifesto purporting to abolish territory. Eighty per cent. of the terri- polygamy, and since the Mormon torial area of this country is now with- Church still remains in control of men out a legalized liquor traffic. There are who pretend to adopt one course and feyver saloons in 36 States of this Union in fact follow another, it becomes foolthan in the one city of New York. There ish to suppose that the Mormons can are more saloons in the city of Chicago be depended on to root out polygamy. than in all the Southern States. or that their governing ecclesiastics have any intention of so doing. Woman's Work for Missions Higher Critics of the Mormon Scripture. THE Federated Women's Foreign Mission Boards of North America TWO years ago the late Bishop Spald- (numbering 37) report receipts for ing persuaded the elders of the last year amounting to about $3,300,000. Mormon Church to allow him to place These Boards have some 1,200,000 mem- in the hands of expert scholars in Egyptbers and publish 25 missionary maga- ology copies of the original Egyptian zines. They support 1,550 missionaries. documents which Joseph Smith pre- Their administration expenses are ex- tended to have translated, and which he ceedingly low, so that very nearly all the claimed were written by Abraham. money contributed goes direct to the Joseph Smith seems to have secured field. these documents from a sea captain. The Mormon elders, having implicit Mormonism Further Exposed faith in Joseph Smith's translation, com- plied with Bishop Spalding's request. THE Geddes-Eccles case, tried at Much to the distress of the Mormons, Ogden, Utah, offers a new base for however, the Egyptian documents turn argument and action toward an anti- out to have no reference whatever to polygamy amendment to the United Abraham and are only short prayers to States constitution. The legal question the sun god, such as are found in abun-

dance on clay tablets and used as pillows tells how the Carranzista Govern~r, under the heads of mummies. They are General Alvarado, has reorganized on among the most common of Egyptian modern lines the entire system of antiquities. The effect on the younger State rule, giving to the people a pros- Mormons seems to have been somewhat perity they never knew before.

disillusioning. At the recent commence- "The first move on the part of the ment of the University of Utah, a new Government was to establish an Mormon graduate took for the theme of entirely new form in the educational his oration, "Needed Reform."-The system of the State. Sectarian schools Churchman. were abolished, and a number of com- LATIN AMERICA petent teachers were brought into the State, who quickly established up-to- Baseball VerauB Bull Fighta date methods of education. In many BASEBALL is proving to be one of of the smaller villages where no schools the most wholesome influences had existed, and children were reared which the United States is bringing to in ignorance, schools were promptly bear on Latin America. A missionary opened and every child, even to the in Guatemala writes: poorest Indian, was given an oppor- tunity to obtain a modern education, "We have noted the introduction of which under the old regime, had been this game into Guatemala with great denied them. interest. The other day we went out to see a game and were delighted to "In addition to common schools, a see a fine, enthusiastic crowd looking teachers' college and one for domestic on, and cheering with a vim when science have been established. It must occasion presented itself. A goodly be understood that heretofore neither number of Guatemala boys have been of the above branches of education to college in the U. S. and have come existed. An agricultural school has back on fire with interest in outdoor been started which will prove a boon sports." to the country laborer, who for the last one hundred years has followed the The bull fights which used to be held routine methods of his forefathers, and on Easter and other Sundays, are not no new methods have ever been intropopular with the younger generation. duced by former governments to ad- Rev. Robert Black writes from the mis- vance agriculture in the State, hence sion school in the island of Mindanao the most primitive usages exist, and no of the enthusiasm of his boys over advancement has been made in this baseball and other athletic sports, and most important industry. The new other missionaries in the Philippines State Government proposes to educate told Mr. Speer on his recent visit that both the large and small farmers, and baseball was taking the place of the no doubt the State will soon derive the cockpit. benefit· in larger and more profitable Yucatan Reforms crops, as both lands and seed will be THOMAS J. AGNEW, representa- furnished gratis to all those who desire tive of the New York banking and to follow agricultural pursuits.

brokerage firm of Barnes Brothers in "Another reform has been in the Yucatan, Mexico, where he has lived abolishment of bull-fighting, which for for sixteen years, has made a statement generations has been the popular but to Secretary of State Lansing that is degrading amusement of the native.

in pleasing contrast to the stories Lotteries that formerly flourished, ab- coming out of troubled Mexico. He sorbing to a great extent the earnings

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the poor and causing great misery, willing, reopen with its former staff as have been supprest. soon as possible after peace is declared."

"The most cordial feeling is exprest The Bible Society and the War by this new State Government toward T all foreigners, and the American in HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has provided more than a milparticular. And it is to the American and American capital principally that lion and a half Testaments and Gos- Mexico must look for the rehabilitation pels, in a score of different languages of her idle mines and industries in and in a dozen different countries, for general." sick and wounded soldiers and sailors, EUROPE-THE BRITISH ISLES for prisoners of war, for refugees, and C. M. S. Votes "No Retrenchment" for troops marching to the front. The depot at Berlin remains open, and AT a meeting of the Church Mission- since the beginning of August 360,000 ary Society Committee held in July, Testaments and Gospels have gone out resolutions were passed, outlining as the for distribution from that center, not policy of the society that there should only for use among Austrian and Ger- be no retrenchment in the mission fields; man soldiers, but also for British, no keeping back of reinforcements on French, and Russian prisoners of war.

purely financial grounds; and all possi- During the year 1914 the Bible Society ble economy. The committee also ex- sent out more copies of the Scriptures prest their sense of the paramount need than it ever did before. It distributed ,f fresh spiritual power if the home over two million books in China, over church is to take up and discharge ade- a million in India, 750,000 in Korea, quately its great missionary task, and of 750,000 in the Russian Empire, and the duty resting on themselves and their over a million in Central Europe.

fellow workers to make it their primary duty to take their share in promoting Fishermen Prisoners of War that renewed spiritual life. It is re- THE Royal National Mission to ported that the society's missionary Deep Sea Fishermen has been training college at Islington has had to making a special, tho very quiet, effort be closed, as all the students have enlisted. to help the fishermen prisoners of war in Germany. There are now about The following announcement has been three hun<1red of these ~en who were sent out by Livingstone College, of Ley- taken prisoners while peacefully pursuing ton, England: "The Principal of Liv- their occupation in the North Sea, and ingstone College regrets to have to in- who are held in captivity, cut off from form you that the committee of the col- their families, and allowed even to lege have decided that owing to urgent correspond with them only under irk- need for the services of medical men in some restrictions. Most of them come the national crisis, Livingstone College from Grimsby, the greatest fishing port should discontinue its sessions from in the world, and efforts for their July next until peace is declared, so as help have, therefore, centered in the to free those remaining on the staff to Grimsby Institute of the Society. With help in this need. The college is ac- money specially subscribed for the pur- cepted as an auxiliary hospital by the pose, boots, clothing, food, and such war office. There will, therefore, be no necessaries as soap, have been sent to session either for men or women com- these men. It is stated that the official mencing on September 29, 1915, as pre- food supply was merely enough to viously advertised. The college will, God keep the prisoners from starvation-a

loaf made of potatoes and chestnuts was 844,404 Marks and this was 291,257 would be issued as a day's allowance Marks short of the budget. From for- for five men, giving each man only a mer years there is a deficit of 475,013 moderate slice; and the fishermen were Marks, which is now, because of the hard put to it to keep up their normal present deficit, increased to 766,270 strength and health and spirits. Marks.

The Gossner Mission has a decrease THE CONTINENT in both income and expenditures. The Continental Mission. and the War Hermansburg Mission received from the Ohio synod 42,000 Marks and had THE Swedish Gustav-Adolf Society an income besides of 512,000 Marks, has been compelled to close the work and an expenditure amounting to 451,- in Bethlehem, Palestine, because of the 000 Marks, which would mean a sur- difficulty in sending money. Its prop- plus of 61,000 Marks. But they expect erty has been entrusted to the native a demand from India and South Africa janitor. for 117,000 Marks. There will be, therefore, a deficit of 56,000 Marks. The Norwegian Mission has nearly The entire income of the Leipzig Mis- • obtained the Million Kreutzer Fund, sion shows a decrease of 108,000 Marks. They did not receive the usual 166,000 which it set about to gain for its Marks from Russia; they count on a Jubilee in 1914 (in all about 900,000 deficit of 78,000 Marks. The Schles- Kr.). The work of the mission has had wig-Holstein Mission can report that to be retrenched. all their expenditures are covered by their income.-Calwer Missionsblatt, The Finnish Mission Society can not September, 1915. communicate with their mis'sionaries in South Africa, but they hear from their workers in China. Contributions at home have greatly decreased, but they have recently received a large legacy. The War and German Missions The French Evangelical Mission is DR. ADOLF DEISMANN, of the in a great crisis because of the war. University of Berlin, writes: "He The call to arms took many of their who understands how to cope with workers so that some of their fields are left without laborers. The financial re- figures will be able to picture to himport, March 31, 1915, showed a deficit self from the following data, the great of 360,000 francs, altho the salaries effects the war has upon our German were greatly reduced. Otherwise the evangelical missionary work. At the out- Paris Mission experienced some encour- break of the war, most of the German agements. The native workers on the missionaries were, as a matter of mission fields show good-will even with course, out on their fields of labor in a much reduced salary. Some continue the various heathen countries. Many in their work without any salary. of them have been imprisoned by the English. From the comparatively small G German Mi••ion Finance number of workers and students in ERMAN mission societies were not training at home, who belong to the able to give an exact review of 26 German Missionary societies, 493 their income and their expenditures at are in the army, 384 are under arms, the end of the first war year. The home 7 serve as army chaplains, and 71 men expenditure of the Berlin Mission shows and 31 sisters are in the ambulance a saving of 46,549 Marks, against the corps. Nineteen have secured the Iron appropriation (naturally little could be Cross. In order to preserve the funds sent to the fields). The home income threatened by the war, 71 inspectors

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and missionaries have entered pastor- A Frenchman's Testimony A ates of the church for the time being." FRENCH litterateur, M. Lavredan, Opposition in Spain writes: "How fearful, how burn- MR. J. CRANE writes from Malaga, ing are the wOl:nds of a people in Spain, to Echoes oj Service: "We whose veins flows not a drop of the have had some anxiety on account of blood of that Wonderful One as a the Roman Catholic persecution. Spirit- healing balsam, that Wonderful Oneists are increasing rapidly, and atheists, I can not name Him. He was so good who claim nature as their god, seem to -and I I What would become of be more common than the Roman France if its children did not believe, if Catholics themselves-yet the latter its women did not pray. The artillery bring all their opposition against our of trust in God will win in this war. small group, and leave these un- The past of France was great. It was molested. Young men, who have family a believing France. France's present connections with the church, follow us is tribulation. It feels that it can not when distributing tracts, and ask the longer believe. Will its future be people for them, deliberately destroy- better? In God's hand! Only in God's ing them before us. A recently con- hand! A slain people covers the fields. How hard is it to be an atheist in this a verted couple put some texts round national graveyard! I can not! I can not! I have deceived myself and you their rooms, which were part of big who have read my books and sung my tenement house belonging to a mar- songs !" quesa, and they have been told to leave."

Rus.ia's Substitute Eor Vodka · NE feature of Russia's movement MOSLEM LANDS O toward the reform of the drinking Moslem Law of Revenge habits of her people has not come to the ONE of Islam's darkest blots is the prominence it merits in the consideration liberty given by the Koran in the of this burning question in our own country. A dispatch from Petrograd laws of revenge. This license to reindicates what is being done to encour- taliate will always encourage war and age the abstinence of those who, by im- bloodshed. The Arabs have no judicial perial edict, have been deprived of the courts, and, as tribal responsibility common means of intoxication. The exists in aU Moslem lands, the blooddispatch reads: "As a substitute for avenger never seeks the guilty person, vodka shops, which have been abolished, but takes revenge on the first person there have been erected in the opcn he meets of the same tribe. Among places throughout Russia' People's Pal- Moslems it is considered more honoraces' and smaller buildings, where able to seek revenge than to obtain a people may meet for entertainment and ransom. Dr. Kerr describes a case in instruction. In the government of Por- point. tava alone three hundred such places have been opened or projected. They "A young man came to the hospital to contain reading-rooms and halls in have a bullet removed from his ankle. which concerts, exhibitions, and other On asking how it happened, he related entertainments can be given." the following story: 'My only brother was shot in a quarrel, and it devolved on It is reported that Russians are wildly me to avenge his blood. Had I actaking up gambling to use the time, cepted ransom, I should have been money, and energy saved by the prohi- hounded out of my tribe as a Jew who bition of vodka. preferred money before honor. One night I crept outside of the tavern, and

saw the man I was seeking drinking tea for courage, faith and prayer for the with his friends. I lay down and took speedy dawn of the new day in Turkey, aim, but only shattered the cups on the which we confidently expect will come. tray. As they all had their guns, in a The missionaries are bearing a heavy moment the bullets were flying around load and they are doing it with marme. One struck my ankle, and I fell. velous Christian fortitude. As they were hard upon me I cried out, 'I am no thief, but the avenger of blood. A Missionary Heroine Who, for the sake of God and the Prophet, will protect me in my sacred THE recent experiences of American duty?' Not knowing who he was, a missionaries in Turkey furnish cousin of the man he meant to kill threw many a tale of heroism. One of the his cloak around him, and afterward few stories which has come so far is carried him to his tent. N ow, by the that of Miss Mary L. Graffam, principal sacred laws of revenge, this injured man of the high school for girls in Sivas. is permitted to have a shot at one of Last winter, when typhus raged so viruthe tribe, but not to kill him. Often a lently in Erzroom, she joined the relief lad of tender years is shot down to party which Dr. Clark, of Sivas, led atone for another's sin." across the mountains, through snow and cold, to the stricken city. She worked Later News from Turkey for weeks among sick and wounded in Erzroom, and then came back to her THE situati9n in Turkey continues station to face yet other emergencies. dark so far as the Armenians are concerned. The American Board sug- The Armenian deportation began gested to the Ambassador that the mis- methodically and proceeded with thorsionary women and children be en- oughness around Sivas. When Miss couraged to leave the country as well Graffam found that all the teachers and as the men who are at stations from pupils of her school, with their relawhich the Armenians have departed. tives were summoned to slart southward There is no indication that any of the next day, she made up her mind to go men will desire to come, and but few of with them. She went to the Va1i and the women. In October the mission- asked his consent. At first he refused, aries in Tarsus and Adana found it saying: "You could not stand it. It necessary to leave the country. The is a hard, long journey." She reminded new turn the war has taken in the him of her journey to Erzroom in the Balkans may make communication with winter. "Why do you want to go?" Turkey even more difficult, but will he asked. "They are my people. My probably not increase the danger of school is closed, my pupils and teachers their position. are going, my poor people are going. I will take medicines and help them The National Armenian Atrocities on their way." The Vali accordingly Committee, with headquarters at 70 gave his consent. She took quantities Fifth Avenue, New York, has already of medicine, a sum of money for relief cabled $100,000 relief money to Am- work, and what food she could carry bassador Morgenthau, and to Egypt with the other necessaries. A report $6,000 for the relief of Armenian refu- reached the Sivas station that Miss gees there. The Turkish government Graffam had reached Malatia in safety, refuses to permit any Armenians to a city five days' journey by horseback leave the country, but several hundred under normal conditions. The procesthousand have succeeded in escaping sion was still moving southward, but into Persia and Russia. It is a time its numbers were daily diminishing.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Situation Still Critical in Peraia is only fair to assume that the recent measures have been taken after due T HE British consul-general at Ispa- consideration of all the facts and only han was attacked and slightly wounded while returning from his for the purpose of insuring tranquility morning ride on September 2d, and the in India during the continuance of the British vice-consul at Shiraz has been present conflict between the Great wounded and has succumbed to his in- Powers of Europe." Chriatian Village Headmen i uries. So unsafe has Ispahan become that the Briti'sh, French, and Russian colonies have been obliged, Reuter's tele- THE Presbyterian Mission in the gram says, to leave the city for Te- Punjab is applying the native in- heran, while the Germans who are sus- stitution of the vil1age headman to the pected of having instigated the trouble, organization of the church with interpresumably remain in undisturbed tran- esting results. In the village of quility. A telegram has been received Chathianwala, for instance, there are from Dr. D. W. Carr, the secretary of six Christian headmen, "fine, stalwart the Church Missionary Society Mission, fellows," three of whom can read. At dated September 9th, which runs, "Com- the close of the first Communion servmunity ordered evacuate Ispahan go ice that had ever been held in the Ahwaz wire money direct Yezd and village, the visiting missionaries con- Kerman." ducted a ceremony of decorating these six headmen, or lambardars, with INDIA medals' and signet rings, as signs of their office. The signet ring contains Interned German Missionaries the owner's name. Medal and ring to- gether cost less than a rupee, and this ffE position of German missions expense is met from the village collec- T and missionaries in India is radically tions. No man is appointed to be a changed from what it was a year ago. lambardar until he has been a Christia,l Then it was the evident intention of at least six months. The Christian the authorities to treat German and people of a village choose their head Austrian subjects engaged in mission man with the advice of the missionary work, whether in Roman Catholic or in and the local worker. At first a lam- Protestant missions, with' special con- bardar receives a provisional certificate, sideration; but now they are treated as which is later exchanged for a permaordinary enemy subjects.' Those of nent one, when he has proved his worth. military age are interned, while the The conditions for receiving a permawomen and children and men who are nent certificate are: Habit of attendance not of military age are repatriated. At at public worship, giving suitable conthe same time Government grants are tributions, ability to pray, readiness to to be withdrawn from mission institu- learn, zeal in bringing others to Christ. tions that have been under the management and control of German and Austrian missionaries.

A writer in the (English) Baptist Baptism of a Brahman I Missionary Review says, "Present meas- Na report of the Madras Southern ures affecting German and Austrian . Pastorate, Church Missionary Society, missionaries do not indicate that Gov- particulars are given of the baptism of ernment is in the slightest degree op- a young Brahman. His name is John posed to their mission work. Until the Alfred Krishnamurthy, and he belongs public are in possession of all the in- to a respectable family on the western formation that Government has in re- coast. He has studied up to the matricu- gard to aliens of hostile nationality, it lation standard, and he is an inteUigent

and thoughtful young man. He has made Hinduism, says: "Christianity, if once a great sacrifice in having renounced grasped by anyone, of whatsoever the privileges of being a Brahman, and caste, color, or creed, makes of him, giving up his own loving mother, indeed, a new creature, both in word brothers, and sisters. He has been read- and deed. In India, it counts in its ing the life of our blessed Lord from rank and file to-day the highest caste his childhood, and he is thoroughly con- of people, as well as the lowest of the vinced that Christ is the true Lord and low: the sometime proud self-righteous Savior, and that there is salvation 'only Pharisaic Brahman, the haughty, warthrough Him. He is very thankful to like Kshattriya, like the furious lion, find that his own people are very kind who carries the marks of a ruler in to him since his baptism, and that they him, as tho he were born to govern allow him to live with them as before. the animal kingdom; the cunning and This is really an extraordinary case shrewd Banya (merchant) , and the among the non-Christians in Madras, downtrodden Sandra of the menial and we trust that this will become a rule class, the Sweeper, the Chamar, and and not an exception in India.-Church the Dom are all among the Christians, Missionary Society Gazette. and in India, in the United Provinces, they all eat together and worship to- Had No Time for Overwork gether without any distinction of caste, looking upon one another as W ORKING in a government work- members of the same family. Thank shop on the Nilgiris Hills is a God that we are one in the Lord; one young Badaga, who became a Christian faith, one baptism, and one Lord ~esus and was baptized last year. During a Christ, the Savior of all mankind." press of work, most of the employees stayed to earn overtime pay. The young CHINA convert declined, and the manager sent for him and asked: "Why don't you stay Recrudescence of Paganism in the evening and get extra pay like the others? Do you know you could AFTER the revolution in China, says nearly double your wages." At last a writer in the Christian Herald, came the astonishing answer, "Please, multitudes seemed to lose faith in their sir, I can't; I am holding Bible class idols, and many developed iconoclastic every evening." The manager, himself tendencies. Temples were desecrated, a Christian, inquired further, and found and idols torn from their positions and that this convert of only a few months' thrown in the river or trampled under standing was going every evening to foot by jeering crowds. However, alhis own Badaga village to read the tho the temples were swept of their daily Scripture Union portion to the idols, the missionary force was not young men with whom he had grown adequate to take advantage of the new up, and explaining it as far as he was conditions, or to meet the opportunity able to do, and speaking to them, one by for Christian teaching which the new one, of his Savior. Three of these order afforded. Gradually the old cusyoung men have since as'ked for and re- toms have been revived. New temples ceived, and a fourth is under instruc- have been built, old ones repaired, and tion for, baptism. the idols, once despised, have been res- cued from their places of banishment, I New Creatures in India repainted, re-robed, and amidgreatpom~ N an autobiographical retrospect, in carried by admiring crowds to their old the Church, Missionary Review, temple homes and again placed, in the Canon S. Nihal Singh, a convert from seats of honor. At Liuchow, recently,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

an old idol that two years ago had been Christian movement in China and were pulled from its ancient seat, badly batter- interested in making acquaintance· with ed and then thrown in the river, was re- Christian forces in America. One of cently patched up, repainted, and placed the number was Mr. Chi Cheh Nieh, in the seat of honor in the renowned owner of large cotton mills at Shan- temple of the Southern Plains. Hun- ghai and chairman of the boys' work dreds have flocked daily to do it honor. committee of the Y. M. C. A. of that city. His father was governor of four Further Plans of the Rockefeller Board provinces of China. His uncle, Mar- quis Tseng, was China's minister to T HE plans of the China Medical England, France, Germany, and Russia. Board of the Rockefeller Founda- His grandfather, Tseng Kuo Fan, was tion, as outlined in the report just is- China's greatest statesman of the cen- sued, include the following steps: tury.

"Send from the United States peri- The only two dailies in Peking, . odically the best qualified technicians China, printed in the English lan- guage, are edited by Chinese who were in the various branches of medicine to educated in the Presbyterian mission keep the medical school abreast each school at Shanghai, and who, while in year with the freshest and most in- that city, were members of the First spiring discoveries. Presbyterian church.

"Within the chosen area compel H. K. Tong, editor of The Peking every medical practitioner on foreign Daily News, is also a graduate of the pay to spend at least three months of Missouri University, and studied jour- every year at the central medical nalism in Columbia. school, and pay his extra expenses so incurred. This is to be the indispens- D. Y. Chang, editor of the English able condition of any work in China. edition of The Peking Gazette, was a delegate to the Edinburgh missionary "It should be the duty of every man conference, and spoke there. to select one or more of the most promising Chinese boys under his con- Do Missions Pay? trol, and fit or see that others fit him properly for scientific medicine and IT is sometimes asked, "Do missions bring him to the central school. These pay?" A satisfactory and convincing medical missionaries are to be made affirmative answer to this question has active agents in making the present recently been given by the experience schools and colleges in their respective of a Boston man who sent his check spheres of influence efficient prepara- for $500 for mission work in Fuchau, . tory schools for Chinese medical South China. This sum, as reported in students. In so far as practicable the The Missionary Herald, supported four Foundation will assist selected schools Chinese pastors and preachers. One of to meet the requirements. them is the minister of a church seat- ing 500 people, where he preaches to "Concurrently with these steps, the at least 200 every Sunday. Twenty- Foundation will establish proper nurses' eight people united with the church in training-schools for men and women, ten months. Two of these pastors always, of course, in connection with organized Bible classes, one of them large hospitals." bringing into the church SO men. An- other visited the cities where the meet- Some Notable Chinese ings that followed up the work of Mr. Sherwood Eddy were held, and to date IT is a pleasure to learn that several members of the Chinese Commercial Commission which recently toured the United States were identified with the

9,230 people have decided to study the from the Emperor himself in recog- Bible. Besides supporting these four nition of his scholarship, was offered a tlative pastors, this fund of $500 sup- place in the Department of Finance. ported 8 theological students. This This department contains the most cov- Boston business man thought that mis- eted positions. The student chose, sions do pay and he smilingly sent in however. a position elsewhere, which his check for another $500. gave him opportunities to move freely from city to city and thus to take part JAPAN-KOREA in evangelization.

Progress in a Single Field Mr. Matsumoto, whose devotion to the Okayama orphanage has already AMI S S ION A R Y correspondent become widely known, is a graduate of writes: "There are 14 centers in the Imperial Agricultural College, and our field in Japan, each with a popula- it was in the face of intense family tion ranging all the way from one hun- opposition that he abandoned two dred thousand to three hundred thousand years ago all thought of official career. people, which are still unoccupied and waiting for the coming of the Gospel THE The Union Theological School in Korea message. In one of these, the Nakatsu Rev. E. M. Cable reports that valley, with a population of 250,000, the administration building given by Buddhism was driven out a great while Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble to the Methoago by the ruling daimio. The people dist union theological seminary at Seoul, are insistently calling for a missionary. is completed. The dormitory buildings In the southern part of Kochi Ken and a new residence for Mr. Cable. one there is an opportunity to help evan- of the teachers in the theological school, gelize a section of Japan entirely set are also ready. Last year there graduapart from the Church. These people ated a class of 17 men. The coming seem more open to the Gospel than any- year will record a much larger class, where else in Japan. The Island of quite a number of them graduates from Skikoku, with a population of 4,000,000, higher mission schools. The students has not a single Christian boys' school. in the seminary take their first year of Our mission wants to estabUsh 10 Chris- work in the Pierson Memorial Bible tian schools in our field. It will cost School. about $40,000 to establish an adequate middle school on a par with those of The Korean Church a Model the government." MR. ABBOTT, a missionary in Japanese Choose Christian Careers Chefoo, says the Korean Church IS nearer the ideal church of apostolic INSTANCES have been recorded of days than any he has ever seen or Chinese Christians who have given heard of. They have a wonderful up much more lucrative positions. in system of Bible study. There is the order to engage in Christian work. Sunday Bible School in all the church- Mr. Galen Fisher reports similar de- es, where groups are in separate cisions on the part of certain Japanese classes with a separate teacher. On students. Saturday night, the teachers have a preparation class where they get filled An honor graduate of the law de- up ready for giving out on the Sunpartment was given a position in the day. Every church also has its own Home Department of the government. special week for Bible study for its He accepted, but a little later resigned members. Each district has a week to enter training for the Christian min- for study: to which any from the istry. A classmate in the law school, so gifted as to have received a watch

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

churches in that district may come. They have some hand looms but for For about two months near the end the last two years have had no place of the year, they have what they cal1 to use them. One loom has been en- the Institute when the helpers from larged so that we can have rag rugs the churches come, at their own ex- woven. pense, for definite Bible study. Then from February to April they have a Mr. McCune has recently conducted theological seminary, when the sJlecially revivals in several places. The twelve picked men from the churches come for churches of which he is pastor have more definite training. These are al1 grown rapidly.-M-rs. Geo. S. McCune. preparing for the ministry. They come from their work in the churches, AFRICA and after three months of hard study go back to their work, to live it out Heathen Customa Changed and pass it on. They are just steeped in the Bible, and the results have ARCHDEACON F. MELVILLE proved the value of such training. JONES narrates an incident of the A Missionary School at Syen Chun early days of the Niger Mission to illus- trate the power of the Gospel to create THERE are nearly one hundred new moral standards among people who had boys in the school since the open- previously been entirely lacking in them. ing of the term April 1st. This means "The chief in a town where we had not careful oversight as so much depends been before received us kindly and was upon beginning well. The dormitories willing to give us a site on which to are crowded to the limit, showing the build, but said that he hoped we would necessity of hurrying up the new not interfere with any of their customs. buildings. The first of these was that no one was allowed to keep a ram in that town. The boys do not live as they should, This peculiar local custom connected if left to provide and prepare their with their heathen rites we readily ex. 'own food; so instead of leaving them prest our willingness to respect. The to cook in little groups of four or next was that no one should interfere five as they room, Mr. McCune has di- with or take another man's wife. This vided them into clubs, and each club has we stated was in accordance with our a woman to cook for them. The boys God's law and would be observed. Then give her her food for her work and a in the same category, he told us it was little money for shoes, and so the cook- the custom when a big man or chief died, ing is better. The new building, head- to put to death many of his wives, so quarters for the work department, is that they might minister to him in the going up under Chinese contract. Of other world! On hearing that we the 148 boys in school, 84 are in need should do our best to put an end to this of work to pay part or all of their ex- cruel custom, the chief said that he penses and quite a number can work on wished he had not given us the land. this new building. However, when we told him we should use no force to accomplish our end, but The boys need to learn to work and simply teach the people God's law out the agricultural department will be the of our holy book, he was quite satisfied most profitable now and later. The car- and said we could come as soon as we penter shops are profitable too; boys liked. No book would ever have power come out quite proficient men. Weaving to break through this long-established too will be easily managed when the custom. The sequel is, there is now new building provides a room for· it. a church in the town, and the Bible has so changed the character of the people

that the old custom prevails no longer." churches, trusted as a councillor, rev- –C. M. S. Review. ered as a leader, and, above all, looked up to as a saint of God, he has done a Systematic Giving in Africa great work, and when he lays down his office others will enter upon his labors LAST year saw the establishment of and reap what he has sowed." a "builders' band" in Bunyoro, The Work of an Interned Missionary which was very satisfactory, notwithstanding the fact that it was a year of TFfE British missionaries interned famine. The Rev. H. A. Brewer says: during the war in German East "In Hoima district we have closed our first year with a roll of over 700 men, Africa include fourteen representatives women, and children, who have pledged of the Church Missionary Society, and themselves to give some set amount 40 of the Universities Mission. Friends regularly-adults not less than Rl (1s. had no word from them for many 4d.) every year, and children not less months, but a letter which came from than half a rupee. The whole sum Rev. T. B. R. Westgate, D.D., in brought in by this means amounts to August, shows how he at least has been £30 or £40, nearly all of which is sheer spending his time. Writing to Mrs. gain, i.e., would not have been given Westgate in England, he says: "I have otherwise. The principle is instilled translated Leviticus, Judges, 1 and 2 that every Christian should try to do Samuel, 1 Kings, and the fifth Book of something, and is of incalculable value, Psalms since August of last year." the tendency having grown up for the peasantry to leave all the financial sup- This devoted missionary can make his port to the chiefs, which was far from being a healthy state of things. Our own st. Paul's words: "The things teachers' and clergy's stipends are fixt on a very low rate, but we need in which have happened unto me have Hoima district every year at least £150, fallen out rather to the furtherance of and, as this has to be collected largely the Gospel."-Church Missionary Soin cents, it is easy to imagine what a ciety Gleaner. help the 'builders' scheme has been." More Rum for Africa Bishop Hartzell Retires PURSUING the subject of the ship- "AFRICA to-<1ay is God's last, if not ment of American rum to West His greatest, challenge to the Africa, the Missionary Herald says: "We take from a Boston daily this re- Christian Church." These are the port of the continuance of the traffic: words of one who, for the last eighteen years, has devoted himself to the work "'Laden with the fourth cargo of of Christ in the Dark Continent. Bishop rum, tobacco, lumber, and flour that has Hartzell is to retire next May from ser- been shipped from Boston within the vice as missionary bishop of the Method- past few months, the four-masted ist Episcopal Church. Evangelical Chris- schooner Florence Thurlow sailed totendom, an English paper, commenting day for ports on the west coast of on his retirement, says: "Wherever he Africa. Her shipments include 830 went he was an inspiring influence. His puncheons, 1,770 kegs and 392 barrels heart was drawn to all who love the of rum, 2,099 barrels of flour, 290 Lord, and he was always a living wit- tierces and 1,018 cases of leaf tobacco, ness to the spirit of Christian unity. and quantities of pine boards. Loved by men of all the evangelical .. 'The barque Ruth Stark, which r~ cently arrived from Liverpool, will sail with a similar cargo in about two weeks.'

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"The business seems to be growing. Basel mission has heard very little since Before we throw any more stones at April. There are 700 pupils in Bali England for her forcing of opium on and 40 new pupils entered into the girls' China, we may well reflect on what the school. At the close of 1915, 25 pupils United States is doing by fortnightly and 3 women were baptized there. shipments of rum to Africa." The mission people of the southern Universities Mission and the War stations of German Southwest Africa were brought to Natal and forbidden THE report of the Universities' Mis- to return to their field of labor for the sion to Central Africa refers to the present. A Rhenish mission sister refact that 41 of its missionaries in Ger- mained voluntarily as nurse in the conman East Africa have been completely centration camp. It is hoped that the cut off from the outer world for many Rhenish missionaries will be allowed to months. There was a rumor that they remain in the northern stations of the were being well treated, but that was territory. all the information to be obtained. The drawing up of the usual report was, The Zulu Industrial School therefore, rendered somewhat difficult. Last year twelve pages were occupied THE NATAL MERCURY reports a with describing the Magila, Zigualand, dramatic scene on the occasion of and Rovuma Archdeaconries. This year there is no news about them. Added to the visit of the Governor-General of this anxiety is the uncertainty of the South Africa to the Ohlange Institute influence which the war may have upon for the Education of Natives (near the funds. During the year 19 new Phoenix), of which the Rev. John L. members joined the mission. Seven Dube is president. Lord Buxton, Lady went to Zanzibar, 7 to Nyassaland, and Buxton, the Hon. Phyllis and Lord 5 to Northern Rhodesia. Carlton arrived on July 17th.

German Mission in Africa "A crowd of natives were seen rush- ing down, brandishing shields and COMMUNICATION with mission staves, the band being under command fields is uncertain and slow even in of their chief Mandhla ka Yise, in neutral countries, but communication European dress, on horseback. The has not stopt entirely even with Ger- natives wheeled in front of the Viceman possessions in Africa and Aus- regal party, and executed a war dance. tralasia. Many German mission workers Mandhla ka Yise ("the power of his are still at their posts even tho they father") is a son of the late Chief labor under great difficulties. The native Umqawe, of the Madadi tribe, who led churches and native helpers are very a regiment of his people in the Zulu faithful even to imprisoned mission- War, and fought valiantly for Queen aries. In the British colonies, where Victoria. the German missions have worked a long time, a large number of natives "In contrast to this heathen war have been educated. dance was the crowd of fully 2,000 drest Christian natives, who gathered The German missionaries in Dahomey round the front door to hear the adhave been forbidden to write home as dresses. . . ." a retaliation for German treatment of French prisoners in the territories of Mr. Dube referred to the progress North France occupied by Germans. made by the natives in their education. From the Gras Land of Kamerun the The new building which His Excel- lency opened was built largely by stu- dents, who were paying the expenses of their education. The new building is

of sandstone, quarried on the school enabling it to take more pay students, property, and hewn by students; and in or endowment, increasing its resourcesarchitecture, workmanship, and impos- carry the burden of these hundreds of ing appearance it will compare well additional working students. Every spot with any building for native education on which a boy can sleep at night is in South Africa. In all there are 11 already full. It was a sight, crowded good buildings belonging to the institu- with lessons, to go about the dormitories tion. after lights were out at 10 o'clock and. to see the tables and floors and every MALAYSIA AND THE ISLANDS square foot of the verandas covered Anti-Christian Propaganda in Malaysia with boys on cots or on their simple mats, packed together like fishes in a THE government in Dutch East In- tin. A movement for enlargement has dies gives large subsidies to private met with enthusiastic support among the schools which meet certain require- parents of the boys and those fathers ments, including the mission-schools. who are eager to make it possible for The Mohammedan press now resents their sons who have not been able to this as an attempt of the Christian get in to enjoy the benefits of the instigovernment to force the natives to be- tute. Fifty thousand pesos, nearly, have come Christians. Behind this attack now been pledged, and the missionaries stands the European press inimical to hope to raise $50,000 gold in the islands mISSIons. Mohammedan circles oppose themselves, which they ask the home missions with the assertion of liberty Church to duplicate with another of conscience; all religions are alike, $50,000." and to invite anyone to change his religion is foolish and not right. The A New Plan for Australia anti-Christian movement in Islam is also helped by Theosophic-Buddhistic THE so-called Inland Mission Scheme papers. Orthodox: circles have also has been devised by the General their energetic representatives, and Assembly of Australia to meet the their influence is growing. They are spiritual and medical needs of the white publishing magazines which have no dwellers in the great interior of the other mission but to combat Christian- country. Three years ago the Assemity with intellectual weapons, but they bly, realizing how hopeless were the are imitating various missionary meth- attempts of the weaker churches in variods, and it is ;aid that they even pro- ous States to minister to the scattered pose to organize a Mohammedan Sal- popUlation at mining camps, sheep and vation Army. cattle stations, and small townships, de- cided to excise from the various States A A Fountain of Living Waters an area of about 2,000,000 square miles, FTER a recent visit to the Philip- nearly two-thirds of the country, and pil)es Robert E. Speer has written: set this specially apart to be worked by "Silliman Institute at Dumaguete has the whole Church of Australia. The become a fountain of living water for difficulties are very great, because of all the Central and Southern Philippine the scattered nature of the population Islands. The morning of the day of and the enormous distances. It is proour arrival it enrolled 699 students, and posed to employ ministers, missionaries, two more came in during the day. and qualified deaconess-nurses who are Three hundred boys, eager to come to whole-hearted for God, the ministers work their way, have been refused this and missionaries to itinerate in the loneyear, as the school has no room for ly bush homes, pointing the people to more, and can not-without extension,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the God of their fathers, and the our chapel is quite inadequate to seat trained nurses to be settled in the small the entire congregation." centres of population, where small hostels will have to be built. These nurses "An amazing change has taken place. will really take the place of doctors, and will make it their special care to r am preaching the gospel to crowded rob of its terrors the crisis of motherhood for the wives of the pioneers. houses, often there not being standing They will be missionaries, too, and will room." point the way to the Physician of the souls of men. "In two years we have outgrown our quarters twice, and now have the great MISCELLANEOUS problem of building a church capable of holding our congregations." Bright Bita of Miuionary News "The school enrollment has increased THE following extracts from mission- 200 per cent." ary letters give a faint glimpse of the encouraging progress in many mis- "On my last visit the church was sion fields. The pressure on mission packed to overflowing, a large number boards for larger. appropriations and having to sit on mats spread on the more missionaries is tremendous: ground in the yard."

"The people receive us into their Number of Jesuits in the World homes as never before, and many pupils are turned away from the schools for AMERICA, a Roman Catholic pub-' lack of room." Jication, gives the following figures "The hospital is enj oying greater concerning the Jesuits of the world: popularity than at any time in its pre- "On January I, 1914, the society numvious history. The old and bitter preju- bered 8,262 priests, 4,481 scholastics, dice is passing. Patients of every class 4,151 lay brothers; in all, 16,894. Of are crowding in from towns and villages this number 2,183 priests,429 scholfar and near. Our present accommoda- astics, and 1,027 lay brothers, totaling tions are utterly inadequate to meet the 3.639 are on foreign fields. In the demands." United States, including Alaska, there are 2,676 Jesuits. Of these 1,2II are "In despair, the people are now look- priests, 910 scholastics, and 555 lay ing to Christianity as never before." brothers. These are divided among four provinces-Maryland and New "The whole attitude of the people to- York, with 895 members; Missouri with ward us and our work has changed." 859 members; California, with 404, and New Orleans, with 243. In addition "The schools are badly overcrowded, to these, 265 Jesuits, mostly members and for four years we have been unable of European provinces, are working in to increase the number of boarders for the Philippines, in Colorado and New lack of room." Mexico. The annual increase pf the society in tIle United States on Jan- "Our school enrollment since last Sep- uary I, 1914. was 58, and of the whole tember has increased more than 70 per society, 180." cent." Growth of Bible Circulation "The old spirit of hostility is broken down, and the people everywhere listen IT is but little more than a century ago attentively to the message–a vast change that Voltaire prophesied that in a from former conditions. The doors' hundred years the Bible would be an exstand wide open on every hand, but, tinct book. How has that prophecy been alas! we have not the workers to enter fulfilled? From 1804 to 1817 the total them. Our Boys' School had to refuse issues of Bibles and portions of the same many applicants for lack of room, and in all Europe and America were about

three million copies, or an average of may be said that she laid down her life less than a quarter of a million a year, in the service of the people of Turkey. distributed in less than seventy languages. At present the thirty Bible so- Mrs. Ussher died at Van, her miscieties of the world which exist for the sionary home for sixteen years, and the specific purpose of publishing the Word scene of her indefatigable labors of God without note or comment, issue through the long terror of the recent the whole Bible or portions of it in over siege. 500 languages and the aggregate circulation is about 18,000,000 copies a year. Mrs. Raynolds, of Van, who had seen Then there are the Bibles and portions nearly fifty years of missionary serprinted by private publishing firms, re- vice, survived to reach Tiflis, but not to turns of which have recently been welcome her husband, who arrived gathered for the first time, and these add there on his way back from the Uni- 10,000,000 copies to the annual output. ted States two days after her death. Thus we have 28,000,000 or more than 120 times the annual output of a century Dr. Raynolds, Dr. Ussher and his ago. And besides this, there are the three children, and other members of many millions of copies of texts and the Van Mission returned to New York quotations circulated annually in our in October. marvelously developed Sabbath-school literature and the literature of the Miss Ely entered into rest from Bitchurches. lis, which also for nearly fifty years had been her home, and where she was OBITUARY NOTES the beloved principal of "Mt. Holyoke Seminary" and in charge of women's Dr. Stephen O. Benton of New York work over the large outlying field.

D R. STEPHEN O. BENTON, for Booker T. Washington 13 years corresponding secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the O N November 14th, in Tuskegee, Ala- Methodist Episcopal Church, died at bama, where he founded his famous his home in Mt. Vernon, N. Y., from Institute, Dr. Booker T. Washington lmemic poisoning, October 23, 1915, passed away. The cause of his death at the age of sixty-six. was hardening of the arteries. A sketch of his life and work wi1 appear in an His father and grandfather were early number of the REVIEW. Methodist preachers, and he was born at Middletown, Conn., April 30, 1849. Rev. A. E. Casalis of France In 1869 he was married to Miss Ellen M. Taft, of Stafford Springs, Conn., ALFRED EUGENE CASALIS, the and in 1870 entered the ministry in 19-year-old grandson of the distin- Providence Conference, of which he guished founder of the Basutoland was presiding elder from 1890 to 1896. Mission, lost his life III a severe en- gagement north of Arras, in which 64 In 1902 he was elected Recording Sec- out of the 7S III his company were retary of the Board of Foreign Missions, killed. in which capacity he served with faithfulness and efficiency. In Paris he had made brilliant prog- ress in classical studies, and had en- Missionary Deaths in Turkey tered the Theological Faculte at the University of Montauban, with a view T HE Eastern Turkey Mission has lost to beco'11in'S a missionary in his turn. three of its members, Mrs. Clarence Cal1ed to join his regiment in January, D. Ussher and Mrs. George C. Ray- he was invalided out, but rejoined as a nolds, of Van, and Miss Charlotte E. volunteer in April, tho not obliged to Ely, of Bitlis, of each of whom it do so. Alfred Casalis was everywhere beloved. An earnest Christian, "the joy of the Lord was his strength." ~m 'm~' BOOKS ON MISSIONS ! . AND MISSION LANDS <.:._..""./,/ -……..

11 dlllil Childhood in the Moslem World. By train them, to transform them, to have Samuel M. Zwemer. Illustrated. 8vo. Jesus Christ transfigure their lives by 273 pp. $2.00. Revell, 1915. His indwelling. We can see by faith the day approaching when these children Dr. Zwemer not only has a profound shall grow up to the measure of the knowledge of Moslem life, gained by 25 stature of the fulness of Christ." years in Mohammedan lands, but he is also skilled in presenting his facts in Christianity and the Jew. An appeal to stirring and convincing fashion to Chris- the Church of Christ. By Delaware W. tian audiences. Scott. 12mo. 100 pp. 75 cents. Stan- dard Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1915. This valuable study of the condition Israel is the great enigma of history of Moslem children is compelling in hu- man interest and appealing to Christian unless revealed in the light shed by the sympathy. The book is exceedingly rich Old and New Testaments. But the negin facts. It reveals good and bad details lect and persecution of Israel by Chrisof child life in Mohammedan homes in tians is difficult to understand in any Arabia, Africa, Turkey, China, India, light. It is a dark record. Persia, and elsewhere. Dr. Zwemer, and the many authorities that he quotes, de- Mr. Scott takes up the subject in an scribe the life of Moslem children from elementary way, and makes an earnest, their birth, often amid dirt and disease, convincing .plea for missions to the Jews. their education-religious but immoral- Briefly, and without traversing new their early marriage and frequent ground, he surveys the Jew as revealed divorce, and on to death. in the Bible and in history; the Jew in literature, arts, and science; the Jews' No one who loves children as Dr. Zwe- contribution to religion and the present mer loves them, and sees in them the crisis in Judaism. The author lacks inpossibility of Christlikeness, can read formation and makes a mistake in stating this description of the woes and evils that there is no work for the Jews. Apof Moslem childhood without being parently he is ignorant of the many deeply stirred. Eighty millions of these Christian missions to Israel in Engchildren are as yet practically untouched land, America, Germany, Palestine, by Christian missions. The hope of win- North Africa, and elsewhere. The book ning the followers of Mohammed to is, howeveF, a good primer to put in the Christ lies in the children-before they hands of those uninformed and willing are blighted with the poison of Islam. to consider our debt and present duty to- "The evangelization of the Moslem ward God's ancient people. world in this generation," says Dr. Zwemer, "may dismay even the most daunt- Called to the Colors and other Stories. less faith, but the evangelization of the 12mo. 199 pp. $1.00. Christian Women's coming generation is not an impossible Peace Movement, West Medford, Mass., task to those who have witnessed the ac- 1915. cessibility and responsiveness of child- While not a missionary book in the hood. . . . Then comes the inspiration of the latent possibilities in Moslem generally accepted sense, this is a volume childhood; of what it would mean to of stories with a mission-a mission of peace. The most striking and powerful story is the last, entitled, "The Iron Cross." It is a worthy winner of the result of seed planted by the Christian prize offered by the Christian Woman's Peact Movement, and adapts the story preacher and teacher. If anyone still of the Crucified One to the present warfare. Each of the seven stories has its doubts the practical efficacy of Christian own peculiar force and beauty. Together they ring out in harmonious chimes the missions in Asia, Africa, South America, first Christmas message of the angelic hosts, "Glory to God . . . Peace on and the islands, let him be convinced by Earth." reading the story of Korea, of the West Study of a Rural Parish. A Method of African mission, of Un Ro, of the Survey. By Ralph A. Felton. 8vo. Missionary Education Movement, New Church in Rio de Janeiro, and of the York, 1915. work for blind, insane, and leprous. Such Mr. Felton has here compiled a: set a text-book promises to awaken young of suggested blanks for the use of pastors of rural churches who wish to study people, not only to a deeper interest in their fields scientifically. There is also an excellent and full bibliography of foreign missions but to better service in volumes bearing on the subject. It is a book ready for real and practical use. the home church.

The Churches at Work. By Charles L. NEW BOOKS White. Illustrated. 12mo. 226 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education Movement, Williams College and Foreign Missions. New York, 1915. Biographical Sketches of Williams Col- The problems facing Christian lege. Men who have rendered Special Service to the Cause of Foreign Missions. churches in America are numerous and By John H. Hewitt. Illustrated, xi-641 serious. Dr. White shows what they are pp. Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914. by concrete examples. Better still, he shows how they have been solved by Called. By E. May Crawford. 185 pp. spiritual forces at work in city and coun- 2s.6d. C. M. S., London, 1915. try districts, among foreigners and Americans, by social forces and spiritual The Judson Centennial, 1814-1914. methods. This is a text-book for mission Edited by Howard B. Grose and Fred study classes, but it contains an array P. Haggard. II1ustrated. 305 Pl>. $1. of facts valuable to any American American Baptist Pub. Society, Phila- delphia, 1914. reader. The People of India. By Sir Herbert Rising Churches in Non-Christian Lands. Risley, KC.S.I. Second edition, edited By Arthur ]. Brown. Illus'trated. 8vo. by W. Crooke. Illustrated. xxxii-472 236 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- pp. Thacker, London, 1915. tion Movement, New York, 1915. The transformat'ion of individuals The Stolen God and Other Experiences of Indian Palace Life. By Dr. Nina and of communities in non-Christian Ottmann. Illustrated. 85 pp. Is., net. lands constitutes the miracle of mod- Carey Press, London, 1915. ern history. The stories of the beginnings, growth, and methods of typical South and South Central Africa: A churches, as described by Dr. Brown, Record of Fifteen Years' Missionary make a deep impression. Here we see the Labors among Primitive Peoples. By rise of churches, the development of H. Frances Davidson. Illustrated. 481 education, the increase of industry, the pp. $1.50. Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, -extension of missionary work-all as the II1., 1915.

Tahan: Out of Savagery Into Civiliza- tion. An Autobiography. By Joseph K. Griffis. IlIustrated. 263 Pl>. $1.25. Doran, New York, 1915.

The History of the Melanesian Society. By W. H. R. Rivers. 2 volumes. 36s., net. Cambridge University Press, Lon- don. 1914.

Confucianism and Its Rivals. The Hib- bert Lectures. Second Series. By Her- bert A. Giles. 271 pp. 6s., net. Wil- liams & Norgate, London, 1915.

The Gods of Northern Buddhism: Their History, Iconography, and Pro- gressive Evolution through the Northern Buddhist Countries. With a general in- troduction in Buddhism. Translated from the French of J. Deinter by Alice Getty. Illustrated. £3. 3s., net. 246 pp. Claredon Press, London, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1907

OFFICERS OF CHICHICASTENANGO, A TOWN OF THE

NATION, CENTRAL AMERICA

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MARCH, 1907 VOL. XX. No. Old Suies New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A MEN'S RALLY FOR MISSIONS central committee or "clearing house," is c01;:;posed of one hundred laymen The coming missionary movement among whom are Robert Speer, Willis among young people and the lay- iam Schieffelin and other representmen of our churches. On January 9th, ative men of all denominations. a men's missionary rally dinner was held in Philadelphia; on January 23, Secretaries of ~ea~ly forty boards another in Brooklyn; on February II, indorsed the plan in behalf of the one in the Waldorf-Astoria, New boards which they represented. Com- York, and on February 19-21, one in plete harmony, ihtitual deference and Omaha, Nebraska. In Philadelphia business-like ~ethod marked the the movement was inaugurated with flags of all nations fiying, under the ) banners of denominational missionary boards. meeting.

The Hon. Samuel B. Capen, presi- THE NEW LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT dent of the American Board, dedicated the moven'tent to the evangelization of In this ever;; true believer must the world. The'Laymen's Missionary reJOIce. For seventy-five years the Movement was born in prayer and General-in-Chie(has been calling out with a realization of the latent re- His reserves. First, the women orsources and energies of the great body ganized for missions; then, shortly of the church membership. It has after, young men; then young women opened the way for the active enlist- -in Christian associations; then both, ment for definite service of the thou- in the Christian Endeavor, Epworth sands of mature men of means and League, etc.; and even the boys and influence within the fellowship of the girls, in their Junior societies, began church. to form new brigades. It seemed as tho the whole church were falling "The church has been in the retail into line; and even the world was business long enough," declared Mr. becoming "enthused," until the danger Capen, outlining the plan which in- was of a "mixt multitude" that always cludes the forming of distinct and falls "a-lusting." But, after all, there self-governing groups of laymen in was need of waking up the men as a each church to vitalize existing mis- whole. Thousands of church members sionary bodies. A commission of fifty were asleep, or awake for everything men to be appointed by the missionary but the Lord's business, and immense boards, will view the fields. The power was running to waste as far as church work goes. '

Of late, there has been a mighty movement among the brethren. As a speaker lately observed, the time costly, it is more costly, both i~ effort had passed when, if the women and money, to those that prepare these wanted to know anything about mis- pages. To secure, every month, such sions, they would "inquire of their contact with experts everywhere on husbands at home," for the women the field, demands large outlay.

had the fund of information them- But, however the facts and claims selves and were the better referees! of the world field are learned, learned THE PRESBYTERIAN BROTHERHOOD they must be, if enthusiasm is not to be evanescent and illusive. Let the This new Brotherhood met recently men take the same pains as the women at Indianapolis, over six hundred dele- have, before them, to know and make gates strong, representative of the other men know, what is doing and whole denomination, and planned ag- needs doing, in every part of the gressive work for the body of men in world, and this knowledge will stimthe church. The Laymen's Movement ulate prayer, enlarge gifts, and compel Committee, representing all denomina- the consecration of children and of tions, is one of the direct outgrowths self to the work. of the Haystack Centennial, and aims to enlist business and professional MONEY AND MISSIONS men, outside the ministry, in praying, giving and all forms of working for Some have feared that undue emthe advancement of the world's evan- phasis may be laid on money. But gelization. this will not be, if there is a true ac- quaintance with the work, for intel- We bid these new forms of en- ligent giving is very different from deavor Godspeed. But, just here, we ignorant, impUlsive and indiscriminate emphasize one great fact that, with- giving. Let missions be conscientiousout systematic effort to gatl1er and ly studied and all good results must disseminate information about the follow. mission field and work, any such forward movement will prove ephemeral. Apropos of this, the present proposal Fire needs fuel, and without it even a. to send fifty of the best men in busiconflagration soon ends in ashes. If ness and professional life, from this we may, without immodesty, say so, country and Canada, to visit the miswe believe it is the reading of such sion stations of other lands and unofpages as those of THE MISSIONARY ficially report to the church at home is REVIEW that such information is, in a grand measure that will forever pu.t great part, to be made available. This to silence the ignorance of foolish is not a money-making scheme; if it men, and the senseless talk of silly had been, it would long time have prejudice. Surely God is moving-let been abandoned as a hopeless failure. us take heed and follow fast in His steps!

It is meant, and self-sacrificingly THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY maintained, for the sake of getting LESSONS and giving the fullest and freshest There are signs of advance in mis- knowledge, both as to the facts and sionary instruction in the Sunday- the problems of missions. And if to schools. When 14,000,000 boys and the reader the information seems girls, men and women, in our Amer-

SIGNS OF THE TIME5

:2:111 church schools in America enter the Hwa Miao. Rev. S. Pollard on a systematic study of missions we writes that the number of baptized may expect to see great results in members now exceeds 1,200. He giving, in going, and in praying. Fol- mentions a convention which they lowing the recommendation of the had held as an offset to a. great festi- Sunday-school Editori~l Association val which the people had been in the and the impulse given by the Young habit of holding annually and which People's Missionary Movement, sev- was a time of great carousal, drunkeneral missionary and Sunday-school ness and immorality. On the Sunday papers make a point of giving the mis- of the convention over a hundred sionary application of the Interna- were baptized, and a. large number tional lessons. The Sunday-school again a few days later, when 2,500 Times gives each week a brief sug- people were present. "On Sunday, gestive article on "The Lesson's Mis- July 1st, 230 more were baptized at sionary Meaning." The Baptist Mis- Rice Ear Valley, where a third chapel sionary Magazine devotes a page or to seat 700 is being built. In the next two each month to the same purpose seven days about 200 more were bapand the children's Over Sea and tized." Mr. Pollard also mentions the missionary spirit among the Miao, Land furnishes much good material and describes how they go and persisfor interesting our boys and girls in tently preach in other villages. this great work.

CHINESE ABORIGINES FLOCKING AN ENCOURAGING WORK IN TO CHRIST FORMOSA We would call attention to the ac- When Rev. Mr. Barclay of the Eng~ count of the remarkable spiritual lish Presbyterian Mission visited Siau- movement among the aborigines in lang in October, and baptized fifteen Western China, as it is described on adults, with ten children, he made the another page. For several years the following entry in the Book of Candi- work has been progressing steadily dates: "The movement in this region among this interesting people, and seems one of the most remarkable in now a great reaping time has come. the history of the mission. The facility Recently, in connection with a series with which the Gospel spreads strikes of visits by China inland missionaries, one. Five years ago, there was no pub- over 1,000 men and women confest lic meeting for worsb.ip; now there are their faith in Christ and were bap- three, with 200-300 regular worship- tized. ers. The main influences, according to the people themselves here, seem These persons were most carefully to have been the hospital and Brother examined, and their understanding of Tsui-ka. There seems no ulterior mo- the Gospel seemed to be clear and sure. tive influencing the people." It will be right to assume, therefore, that God has begun a new and blessed More recently, Rev. Mr. Campbell . work among this otherwise unreached of the Presbyterian Mission, visited people. the place and was kept busy examining nearly fifty candidates for baptism. A similar awakening has been go- About 300 people from some twenty- ing on in Yunnan Province among

four villages were present at both ser- after which an infusion is made and vices on Sunday. The "chapel" was the specific is ready for use. three old tumble-down shops knocked into one. The communion-table was An antiopium society has been placed against the south gable, but the formed in Kuala Lumpur, and the elements had to be speedily removed specific is distributed free. So great when it was seen that the umbrellas has the demand become for the opium held up failed to protect them from plant that those who gather the leaves rain, which came driving in through in the jungle now demand ten dollars great apertures in the wall. per picul (133 1-3 pounds) for them. . The poor people who come to wor- The dispensaries established for the ship at Siau-lang have promised to distribution of the specific are hard subscriJ>e 1,200 gold yen toward the pushed to keep up with the demand, expense of putting up a new chapel. the applicants in Kuala Lumpur alone The missionaries are now reaping the numbering over 2,000 daily. The reresults of quiet steady work carried ceipts in the opium shops in and on among many who came only for around Kuala Lumpur have fallen off bodily healing, but who returned with by two-thirds. Several shops have longing and impressions which have had to close for lack of custom. ripened into a life of trust and obedience to Christ. HOME MISSIONS IN INDIA THE NEW OPIUM CURE The executive committee of the National Missionary Society for In- A confirmation as to the value of dia has definitely decided to begin their the new opium cure comes in the form missionary operations in the Punjab. of a message from Penang, in the Ma- The National Missionary Intelligencer lay peninsula. The correspondent com- says: "This decision has not been armences by saying: rived at merely because it is one of the needy provinces of India, but also be- The antiopium movement in Malaya can cause it has come forward so heartily only be described as colossal. – So rapidly to give financial support to the N. M. has it spread and so popular has to be- S., and because there are candidates come that it reminds one more of a Welsh who can, when accepted, immediately revival than a movement undertaken' by enter the field." the stolid Chinese. The National Missionary Society Th~s new cure for the opium habit has completed negotiations in regard may exert great influence at this crisis to opening a mission in the Montgomin China, for with an easy cure in ery District of the Punjab. The misplace of the agonizing ordeal which sionary bodies at work near this dishitherto has been the only way to lib- trict have given the society a cordial eration from the power of the drug welcome and the Refonned Episcopal the process of emancipation is likely Church, which possesses property in to be wonderfully hastened. The rem- one of the villages, has handed it over edy is a plant which grows freely in to the native society. The committee· Selangor in a wild state. The leaves expects to arrange for the immediate of the plant are exposed to the sun for opening of work there. a day, then chopped fine and roasted, The District of Montgomery is sit-

OF THE

uated in the Punjab, north of the with loud cries and some with tears, Chenab and between the districts of began to confess and plead for for- Lahore and Multan. Within an area giveness.

of 4,600 square miles there are 463,586 For an hour or more the people people scattered in 1,314 villages. cried out so that neighbors and those The population is distributed as fol- passing along the street came into the lows: Hindus, 109,945; Sikhs, 19,- compound about the church and some 092; Mohammedans, 334,474; and of them into the building itself. The Christians, 66. Of the 66 Christians heathen said: "The Christians have registered on the night of the last cen- seen their God," and the English peo- sus 49 were Europeans, and of the 17 ple asked what had happened. When Indian Christians 14 were men and 3 the crying subsided, the praying be- women. Evidently the few Christians gan. If one confest sins generally the are servants of the European officials. whole company prayed aloud for him.

Practically the district is' unworked by The volume of prayer was not loud, any missionary agency. and generally the prayers were short.

Allahabad appears to have become Confession and prayer went on alter- the center of an Indian Christian vol- nately until half-past twelve o'clock unteer movement. Special services at night.

recently carried on in connection with, • Beginning with Thursday, daily the Methodist Episcopal Church in meetings were held, and for several that city have been attended with so weeks they went on without interrup- great success that at a Monday morn- tion. From the first morning there ing meeting, not long ago, fifteen was no appointed leader. The Holy young men and seven young women Spirit guided them, without human volunteered for definite Christian intervention.

work.

THE SEQUENCE OF THE MADA.

THE REVIVAL IN SECUNDERABAD GASCAR REVIVAL The revival that has visited so many Mr. Huckett, of the London Misof the stations in the Telugu Mission sionary Society, reports the work has also visited Secunderabad. After among the Betsileo as still advancing' the usual Wednesday evening Telugu quietly, but steadily and fruitfully. prayer-meeting, at which the lesson One of the latest converts is a wellwas from the book of Jonah, Mr. known sorcerer, a veritable Saul of Levering, the Baptist lmsslOnary, Tarsus, whom Mr. Huckett describes writes that on this evening as he was as the greatest trophy of the revival about to pronounce the benediction, a in his district. boy rose and prayed for strength to Mr. Gaignaire, or the Paris Misconfess his sins. Opportunity was sionary Society at Ambositra, writes given, and he confest to several wrong that the Holy Spirit has been poured things he had done. When he finished . out in fullest abundance, and that another boy said in Telugu, "And I, while special signs have ceased, the too," and he <;onfest his sins. Before lasting effects of the revival can be he finished almost the whole Telugu clearly discerned in the lives of those eudience arose, as by one impulse, and who were quickened. The conscience

has been awakened and the fear of dangerous, threatening their very ex- God has been deepened. Believers istence. It orders that no private ·have become better able to discern be- schools shall be locatad in churches or tween right and wrong, ~nd have be- in buildings used. for religious pur- come more willing to do right. Pur- poses. Schools thus located must ity of life has grown and men and make the nec@ssary changes within women are more careful in abstaining two months.

from evil, so that the exemplary life Of the three hundred educational of Christians exerts a greater influence institutions of the Paris Missionary 'upon their heathen neighbors. The Society in Madagascar, about two spiritual life of the native Christians hundred and seventy are located in has been wonderfully deepened and churches or buildings used for relig- they have firm faith in prayer, and ious purposes, and new quarters could their consecration has become com- not be provided before February be- plete and includes all their posses- cause the rainy season prevents build- sions. Thus they give of their time ing. Protestant missionaries are very and money most willingly to the work much troubled, especially since they of the Lord. believe that the French governor-gen- m MADAGASCAR MISSION SCHOOLS eral of Madagascar desires that the State shall control all schools and thus DANGER do away with the teaching of Protest- ant principles. Recent news from the representatives of the Paris Missionary ,Society in Madagascar is very disquieting. THE THREATENING ATTITUDE OF On November 23, the French gover- ISLAM IN AFRICA nor-general issued a new edict con- While numerous missionaries of -cerning private schools, dividing them German, English, and French socie- into three classes: Those carried on ties, as well as officials of the different by Europeans for the children of European colonies in Africa, have Europeans; those for natives; carried frequently called attention to the ag- on by authorized European or native gressiveness of Mohammedanism in teachers; and those for native children Africa, little has been done to meet the of both sexes, under twelve years of danger. Now comes the governor of age, carried on by natives without a the French Kongo and calls the atten- diploma. These last are missionary tion of all officials under him to the schools, and will hereafter be allowed threatening attitude of Islam. He only when there is no other public shows that almost all the troubles of or private school within five miles. the last years in the French provinces Thus it will be impossible to start have been caused by fanatical Mara- Protestant work among native chil- buts, who belong to a Mohammedan dren, where a Roman Catholic school ecclesiastical order. Some of them already exists. Other paragraphs of are white, others are from Morocco, the edict lay additional burdens upon Egypt, Syria, or Arabia. All claim the missionary schools and are not to be descendants of the Prophet and . conducive to rapid progress. The preach the regeneration of Moham- seventeenth paragraph is especially medanism, calling upon the people to

return to the purest doctrines of Mo- tober 21 news reached Tangier that hammed and to observe his five prin- Arzilo, a walled town twenty-five cipal prescriptions-viz: prayer, fast- miles distant, had been seized by a ing, almsgiving, pilgrimage to Mecca, bandit named Bareian, with some and holy war. They sell amulets and tribesmen of the Beni Arros, who holy water, and for the consolation of made prisoners of the entire popula- the discouraged announce the speedy tion. The local pasha was turned out coming of the Mahdi. Frequently of his palace and fled to Tangier. It they order the faithful to refuse the was believed that Raisuli was the in- payment of taxes to the French, who stigator of this attack, for on October shall soon be annihilated by the im- 26 he proceeded with five hundred mense armies of the Sultan. In gen- men to take possession·of the town, eral these Marabuts carry off the and proclaimed himself governor. In money of their deceived followers the meanwhile the Anjera tribesmen, and, says the French governor, are taking advantage of Raisuli's absence, anti-French and anti-European, and pillaged villages on the east side of therefore anti-Christian. Tangier Bay and looted his old resi- In a German missionary magazine dence at Zinats.

we read the remarkable statement that The French general, Liautey, is Islam has spread twenty-two times guarding the Algerian frontier, with faster than Christianity in Africa dur- orders to repress any violation of ing the last thirty years. French territory. On December 4, TROUBLES IN MOROCCO France and Spain, the two govern- ments to whom the Algeciras Confer- The situation in Morocco is still ence gave the right to do police work, serious. Lawlessness prevails every- presented a note to all the signatories where. Last September, Kaid An- of the Algeciras Act, asking that the flous, a Berber chief, entered Moga- warships of the combined fleet be pre- dor, the chief port in the south, and pared in case of emergency to land demanded that all Jews should retire troops for the maintenance of order from the Moorish quarter into the in the town and its environs.

Ghetto. The troops sided with An- The situation is serious and is a flous and the mob besieged the house difficult one for the North Africa of the manager of the French Bank. Mission and Kansas Gospel Union At the beginning of October the Sa- workers who are the principal mis- haran sorcerer, Maelain, arrived at sionary forces in Morocco.

Marakesh, and by order of the sultan MOSLEM CONVERTS IN CAIRO was given royal honors. His follow- ers committed numerous assaults on The religion of Mohammed is a Europeans, including the German con- fortress of bigotry, but is not impreg- sular agent. About the same time, nable. Even in Cairo, the center of Mulai Abu, cousin of the sultan, was the great Moslem University, the reported to have completed prepara- power of the Gospel is asserting itself tions for a holy war by persuading the . in the conversion of men from time tribes to suspend their quarrels and to time. Al Azhar itself, the Moslem combine against the infidels. On Oc- University for training its missibna-

ries, has yielded several students, who cial committee to welcome him on be- have within the last few months openly half of Christians on the Island of confest Christ. The young sheik Kangwha. Fourteen years ago he convert, who, after passing through began preaching on that island, and Al Azhar and obtaining his certificate after hard work finally secured a foot- from the ten professors there, de- hold. Now these men report tweu'tyclared his faith in Christ before Lord seven churches on the island and over Cromer in the presence of a Moham- 2,500 Christians. Last fall there was medan minister of state, causing a an increased turning to Christ, and profound sensation among the Mos- many hundreds are being gathered in. lem population, has since been to Eng- Kang-wha bids fair to become entirely land and is now in Palestine. Another Christian, as the very best families on Al Azhar student, a Syrian, who first the island are interested in Chrisheard the Gospel at 'the Cairo book- tianity. shop, and then suffered imprisonment in Syria on suspicion of being dis- Mr. Jones began work in Chemulpo without a single convert. Recently one posed to become a Christian, on his Sunday morning a great congregation of nine hundred greeted him there release was baptized 'by Doctor Ster- and throughout that region there are ling at Gaza, Palestine. The latest now 10,000 Christians. This condicase reported is that of a Mohammed- tion prevails all over. In the old First an of Upper Egypt, who was sent to Church in Seoul-the mother church the missionaries at Cairo by the Copts of Methodism in Korea-there are at Assiut, from whom he had asked eight hundred probationers. Can we baptism. He had studied for six match that in the United States? years in the Azhar, but was not satisfied with its teaching of God. He A young Korean exile who studied tried agnosticism, and as a last resort in America, married a Chinese lady, he read the Bible, the Old Testament and after his return to Korea was and the New. In his reading he be- made a member of the cabinet and came eventually a convinced and in- given the portfolio of education. He telligent Christian. He and his wife has now given up official life to take and children were baptized, making up work in the mission and has been a total of sixteen Moslems who con- given charge of the educational work. fest Christ in the Church Missionary The result of his ~ork and influence Society Mission at Cairo during 1906. will tell much for the cause of Christ.

KOREANS TURNING TO CHRIST Literally thousands in North Korea aTe turning to Christ for salvation. Rev. George Heber Jones, of the Tho burdened and prest on every side, Methodist Mission, writes that two the missionaries are rejoicing because men recently fiame to Seoul as a spe- they are busy in the greatest business of life-saving souls. Son and succeEisor of the late Shah of Persia. Since Ills coming to the throne, the new shah remarked to one of the missionarIes that he was wcI11nformed as to the Presbyterian MIssion and appreciated it htgllly THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA BY REV. S. M. JORDAN, TEHERAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, [8~ The East is .awaking. Even the Persia, Cyrus the Great, who chose the conquered Crcesus to be his bosom law of the Medes and Persians has friend and trusted counselor; who re- turned the Children of Israel to the altered. Within the past few months Holy Land, restQred the vessels of silver and gold which Nebuchadnezzar the world has been surprized by the had carried away to Babylon, and gave the command for rebuilding the Temshah's proclamation of a constitution ple at Jerusalem. Think of the liberal- ity of those Zoroastrian priests who and the assembling of the first Persian came to bring their gold and frank- incense and myrrh to lay at the feet parliament. of Him who was born King of the Jews' in Bethlehem of Judea. To the To those who have lived in that Greek all others were barbarians and to the Jew they were Gentiles, but country and have been observing the growth of liberality this change was not entirely unexpected, for we have been able to discern the causes behind this liberal movement. , The first cause to be noted is the Persian character itself. Think of the liberality of that Zoroastrian king of Persian pnests from far came to wor- tion is not in their constructive work ship a babe born in a foreign land of but in their disintegrating influence an alien people who they knew was to This propaganda has broken up that become the leader of a rival religion. smug satisfaction with which thl.'

This independence of thought has Mohammedan was wont to regard borne fruit since the Mohammedan Islam as the last word in matters re- invasion. Islam has failed to hold the ligious-the complete and final revela- Persians in unreasoning faith as it has tion of God's will for man. It has set held other peoples. The Persian peo- men thinking and awakened them to ple as a whole are Shiah-that is, the fact that perhaps there are some Protestant Mohammedans-and the things outside of Islam, in state if not Shiah sect in Persia has broken up in church, worthy of their investiga- into countless divisions, just as Prot- tion.

estant Christianity has divided into The Influence of Christian Nations many denominations. One of these The third factor in the liberal move- sects, the Babi~r rather, the Behai- ment that I would mention, is the has for the past fifty years been the prosperity of Christian nations. Mo- second of the important factors in . hammedanism is a politico-religious bringing on the movement toward lib- institution, political even more than erality. In fact, the Behais would religious. Therefore the blessings of scarcely admit that they are a sect of temporal prosperity should of right Mohammedans since they claim that belong to the faithful. The early suc- their religion is the step next higher cesses of their so-called religious wars than Islam in the evolution of the one were quite in accord with these ideas.

true religion which previously found N ow that they have fallen so far be- expression in the Law of Moses, the hind Christian nations they are unable Gospel of Christ, and the Koran. to find a satisfactory explanation.

Behaism to me seems an attempt to Some years ago I was spending a reform Islam toward Christianity- day in a large village about forty miles that is, recognizing the superiority of from Teheran. While walking along the Christian standard of morals and the street I fell into oonversation with not having the courage in the face of a merchant, who invited me to take a persecution, possibly even unto death, seat in his shop' opening upon the to accept it as such. The leaders have street. After the usual complimentary compromised by adopting a vocabulary salutations the shopkeeper began to in large part Christian and proclaim- ask me about America and the way of ing their religion as perfected Moham· doing things there. As we talked a ~edanism, just as Mohammedanism is crowd gathered to listen to what I was perfected Christianity. They delight saying. I told them of how we plow to discourse at length on love, a tree and sow and reap and mow, how we being known by its fruit, and kindred harvest with our self-binders which themes. They have won many con- gather the bound sheaves into heaps verts in Persia-a million, they say; ·and thresh with our steam threshers a probably somewhere from 100,000 to hundred or more bushels of grain in 200,000 is the true number. But the an hour, and how the separator not service they have rendered to the na- only threshes but also perfectly win-

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

nows the grain, putting the straw in. they have such a corrupt religion!"

one place, the chaff in another-the I looked him square in the face and broken grains in one place and the perfect wheat in sacks ready for market. The group of twenty-five to thirty men listened with intense inter- est, for their plows are the same kind that Elisha was using the day that Elijah called him to become a prophet.

They still harvest with a sickle as in the days of Boaz. The oxen are driven over the threshing floor to tread out the grain, and the fan is still in their hands as they toss up the mixture of wheat and chaff and straw, that the wind may blow the chaff and broken straw aside as the wheat and gravel fall down. When I had finished my story one of the group spoke up, say- THE NOMINAL SEAT OF POWER IN PERSIA. ing: "He seems to be a ·genial, open- The famous Peacock Throne 01 the shah hearted man and God has certainly asked, "Friend, who made the world?"

He answered, "Why, God, of course."

"And who is managing it now?" He answered, "God." "Answer one more question, please. Do men in this'

world reward their own faithful ser- vants or their enemies? Does God bless the righteous or the wicked?"

He did not see the pit I was digging for him till he fell in headlong. As he stood there confused by the di- lemma in which he was placed, the men in the group all wagged their heads and said, "Yes, God blesses the righteous. God must be with Amer- ica."

Along with the prosperity of Chris- tian countries the influence of mis- sionary work deserves to be placed.

The medical work in hospitals and homes has been a living epistle known and read of men, a practical example ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS RULERS OF PERSIA of what Christianity is. Persia is far enough away from Europe not tohave A Mohammedan dervish blest their country in a wonderful had her enmity and suspicion devel- manner. Is it not an awful pity that oped by the crusades and the wars of

THE OLD METHon of REFORM IN PERSIA A public, officIal adlllini8t,ration of the bastinado the succeeding centuries. She is near opening emergency hospitals to fight enough to know something of the the scourge. They have come to believe wonderful progress in the arts and in the missionaries as men who are in sciences, in wealth and power, of Persia not for any selfish reasons, but Christian lands. Hence from the be- who are the sincere seekers of the ginning, while not appreciating our welfare of Persia and sipcere servants evangelistic agencies, the Persians of God. The present shah has come have been pleased to meet and asso- in contact with us through our medical ciate with the missionaries whom they men. He has exprest himself as recognize as educated men, as repre- being well acquainted with our work sentatives of a higher civilization. and was very gracious in all he had to say about it. Medicine has been the magic key which has opened every door of fanat- After medicine the educational work icism, bigotry and opposition. They has won their approval. Referring have seen the lame carried into our to our school in Teheran, they say: hospitals and go out walking. They "The Americans have a factory where have seen the blind led in and go out they manufacture men." Not only seeing. When native physicians were have they sent their children to us, fleeing in terror from cholera-stricken but within the past ten or twelve years cities they have seen us organizing in open imitation of our'school they relief work, dispensing medicines, and have founded in Teheran and other

1907l THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

large cities of Persia some forty history of Japan compiled and transschools professedly up to date in their lated by a graduate of our school in methods with curriculums modeled Teheran had a large sale. The papers after ours. A prominent official in were full of essays on the blessings of Hamadan, himself a Teheran man, constitutional liberty and freedom. recently remarked to one of our mis- The surprizing thing was that Japan's sionaries that he considered that our growth in power and her consequent school in Teheran, where princes and victories over Russia were attributed peasants, Moslems and Jews, Zoro- not only to education, civilization and astrians and Armenians are accepted advancement in arts and sciences, but without distinction and educated on also to constitutional liberty, freedom exactiy the same basis with no favors of speech and of the press, and even THE NEW METHOD OF REFORMATroN IN PERSIA The Presbyterian Mission boys' school in Teheran. The boys wearing the fez are Moslems shown to anyone, has had a most to religious liberty, and America's part powerful influence in bringing· on this in this development was frequently reliberal movement. ferred to. The liberal tendency of the Persian press and the liberality of the Into the midst of all these liberal Persian government were illustrated tendencies in solution at the psycho- last year by the leading paper in Telogical moment came the Russo-Japan- heran publishing as serials biographies ese War to crystalize them into action, of Washington and Franklin. During the war aJl the Persian papers were fuJI of the wonderful progress Another thing that has had an efof Japanese in the past forty years, fect in impelling the government to It"was the never-ending theme of con· prompt action is the state of anarchy versation w'here two or three of the which now obtains in Russia. The educated class chanced to meet. A Persians wish to do something to pre-

vent such a calamity in their own Persian gentlemen remark: "Let us country. have all the light that truth can give and we will follow it wherever it may What will be the attitude of the new lead." Education has' become almost shah toward the new constitution? We a fad. The late shah proclaimed him- hear many conflicting reports.' He is self the patron of education and reported non-progressive, reactionary. schools. The son of the chief of the He indignantly denies the charge and pedagogs of the present shah's family proclaims himself a liberal. It is not has been a pupil in our schools in Tab- safe to prophesy as to the future ac- riz and Teheran. During the early tion of an untried prince, and yet I years of our schools' history in the venture the opinion that as the late capital city, the pupils were drawn al- shah posed as the leader in the liberal most exclusively from the non-Moslem movement, even so his son will popufations-] ews, Armenians, and assume the role of promoter of Zoroastrians-but within the past dec- constitutional liberty. The hope of ade the Persians have been sending the movement lies in the fact that it their children in ever-increasing num- is not the work of one man or of one bers. class, but of all the intelligent classes. Vhile the bureaucracy and aristocracy Six years ago out of a total en~ol­ in Russia are opposed to all reform, ment of sixty-six only twenty-two these very classes in Persia are the were Moslems, while last year of the most active leaders in it. The present two hundred and thirty pupils, one prime minister and his two sons, both hundred and twenty-eight were Mo- of whom have been educated in Eu- hammedans. About one hundred of rope, have possibly had more influence them bear the title of nobility, "Khan," than any others. Since it is a move- and a number are princes of the blood ment of the people as a whole rather royal. They are the sons 6f princes than any class, it would not be wise and cabinet officers, of governors and for anyone man, even tho he be the vice-governors, of generals, colonels shah, to set himself in opposition, and captains in the army, of merchants Recognizing the inevitable, he will no and professional men, boys who are doubt not only submit to it but place destined by birth to be forces in _himself at the head of it, claiming with the nation for weal or woe. We his father the honor of having gra- are reaching 'the best and most ciously bestowed upon his subjects influential people in the nation and the blessings of constitutional govern- our pupils come to the school from ment. every' part of the country. What we the doing is not being done in a cor- The intelligent classes believe that ner. We teach the Bible openly as a constitutional government and West- regular lesson in the course and everyern civilization and education will do one knows it. The Persians have for Persia what they have done for come to believe in us as fair and ] apan; that they will be the means of square, as open and above board, and preserving their national integrity, so they trust us. They believe that Along with other forms of freedom we teach the ·truth without bias and religious liberty seems by many to be they are willing for their children to taken for granted. I have often heard

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

know the truth. Some time ago the courses, including one in medicine, Prime Minister remarked to me that numbers who are now going to Beirut, he keeps himself informed about the India, Europe and America, would school and in the name of the Persian come to us and with them ten times people exprest his appreciation and as many who can not afford to go gTatitude for the work being done, abroad but could and would gladly As a number of his under-secretaries pay a good tuition fee to remain in are or have been pupils in the school, Teheran. he has every chance to be informed. I believe that the world has never ONE OF THE FORCES POWERFUL IN DESTROYING PREJUDICE IN PERSU.

A rnedlcal cUnic 1n the Pre8byterlan Eo.pltol. Teheran Persia's greatest need to-day is a seen a greater opportunity to influence first-class educational institution; but a nation at its very center and help the Persians not having been properly it on the upward path than is preeducated do not have men qualified to sented to us in the Persian capital. superintend and teach in their schools, It is one ' of the world's strategic so are unable to do the work needed. points. Shall we not occupy it with Even if they could give the education an institution that will be a source of desired they can not furnish the true light and civilization and moral upstandard of morals and ideals of lift for the whole country? A quicklife, or build character requisite for the witted, able people are struggling upregeneration of the country. The ward toward constitutional governmission schools can and do. ment, free institutions and twentieth century enlightenment. Unaided, they H we could develop and expand our are doomed to stumble and fall. Now present plant the attendance would be is the time to lend a hand. multiplied. If we could add college

SMITH. AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM *

EDITORIAL Now, as perhaps never before, the the midst of civilization yet practically question of the best methods for the a stranger to it. His schooling covered conduct of evangelistic meetings is at most six or eight weeks, during widely discust. Meanwhile, the times which he learned little more than his furnish a living illustration who com- letters. He got an unconscious trainmends himself even to the most cau- ing, however, for his mind, in his tious and conservative, so that such habits of quick observation, and for his men as Dr. Campbell Morgan, and heart in love for his parents-the death even Dr. Alexander Maclaren,-facile of his mother, while he was a boy, princeps among preachers-give him leaving a void never filled and awaking unqualified sanction. all his latent capacities of affection, <lnd of sympathy for the motherless. Observers of his career and readers Her death was pathetic, being due to of his life story, will be able to learn smallpox, with its isolation. Her hussuch secrets of his success as may be band, devoted to her, could not let her capable of statement in words, there die without at least a word about her always being, in true work for God, a future prospects; and tho as yet himresiduum that evades even self-anal- self .half-blindly groping after God, ysis, and is as subtle as the perfume sitting by his dying wife, he sought to of a flower. But three facts are prom- point her to the Cross. He asked her inent and are well illustrated: A man if she thought of God, and tried to can do much for himself, for others, pray; and she replied that she did, and for God, if he will. but that "a black hand" seemed to come before her, showing her all her Gipsy Smith had to do much for evil doing and ~hutting out all hope himself, for few have less of what the of mercy. world calls favorable opportunity. He is one of those "self-made" men that Then he told her that God would do not, as Horace Greeley said of some forgive, that Christ had died for sinof this class, "adore their maker." His ners, and was ready to save her. This popular cognomen, "Gipsy," is true to he did not yet know experimentally: his origin, for he was born, forty-six it was the echo of a gospel message years ago, in a gipsy tent, near Epping heard from a prison chaplain, while Forest, England, of parents who could serving out a three months' sentence, neither read nor write. Whatever be unjustly; but love taught the lips to the gipsy virtues, Bible knowledge and tell all he had heard, and it was godly living are not· among them. enough. She embraced and kissed Without being commonly guilty of him, and better still, laid hold on the grave crimes, they are given to petty life-line he threw out, and soon was thefts, and appropriate camping singing a chorus she had heard the grounds and pastures, or whatever children sing on a village green twenty suits their wants for the time, and ply years before: their traditional trade of fortunetelling, as a bait for the shillings of the "I have a Father in the Promised Land! "gorgios." My Savior calls me; I must go To meet Him in the Promised Land I'· Rodney Smith, the boy, grew up in • Gipsy Smith-An Autobiography. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. So simple and easy to learn is the point the way to God's free banquet substance of God's gospel! board!

((Mother's dead 1" were two words Shortly after, Cornelius Smith bared that opened the boy's heart to his need his heart to his two brothers, only to of One who never dies, a sense of void find them in like straits. The same unfilled till Jesus was enthroned and God was, in His own strange way, enshrined there, years after. Her leading them all by a like thirst to the death prepared his father, too, for Him one fountain of life. They thought that who alone can bind up a broken heart. if they should go to some church, they He had promised her to be good to the might find what they needed, and so motherless bairns, and felt his need they started. On their way they stopt of God to live by, as she did to die at a far more familiar place-a beer by. That sermon of the prison chap- shop-and blurted out to the landlady lain, on The Good Shepherd, that gave the inward craving for something bet- him his message for the dying wife, ter than beer; and again, curiously inspired his own cry for help. Had enough, the Lord had been there be- there been any man to guide him fore them, and she, too, was athirst then, as Philip 1id the eunuch, he also for salvation. She brought to them would have gone on his way rejoicing, Pilgrim's Progress, and there was read but years passed before he found the to them the story of Christian, losing wicket gate. The boy, Rodney, looked his load at the Cross, and they saw heavenward because his mother had that this was what they sought for.

gone that way, going to her grave to Then, on Sunday, as the preacher weep there, and sticking in the green spoke, he seemed to point at Cornelius mound the scarf-pin that was his only Smith as he said: "He died for thee I"

valuable possession, as one would plant and when, at the after-meeting, he a forget-me-not. asked him, "Are you saved?" he cried The wild man in his father was for- out, "No! that's what I want," and the ever tamed. Drinking and swearing way of life was explained to him. And he must abandon, and while yet in the so the Lord was leading him, tho as thick of the fight with these foes, he yet there was not the. full and final tried to pray, not only without a help- choice of Christ. .

ing human hand, but with the Book Poaching on another's pastures is of God a sealed book from his inability a habit of these nomads. But Corne- to read. A sister who for a time was lius Smith was not easy about it; and in his caravan, and could spell her way one day as he went, at early morn to a little in the New Testament, read fetch his horses, he said to himself: about Calvary until he felt that some- "This is the last known sin I will ever how his sins were laid on Jesus, and commit." He was now very near the the dawn of faith began. How to keep Kingdom, for he was putting away the his vow to his dying wife he knew not. sin that was hindering. He told his Could it be that strength as well as companions that he was done with pardon came with salvation? How roaming and with wrong-doing, and sad that souls should starve in the sold his horse, resolved not to move midst of plenty, for lack of a finger to further without finding God. A work-

man on the road invited him to a mis- reappear in nobler work than selling sion hall, and .when he started for the . tin-pans and clothes-pins. For example, meeting he warned his children not to he knew how to commend his wares look for his return till he was "con- to the buyer and how to stick to him verted"-tho they wondered what that till he made a bargain, as now he could mean. Reaching the crowded makes his message winning and per- hall they saw him march to the front severes until a soul surrenders. There as the congregation were singing, were also a boldness and frankness in the boy that are reflected in the man, "I do believe, I now believe, as when he defended himself in a po- That Jesus died for me"; lice court for selling without a license, on the ground that he was too young and as his children saw him fall to the to get a license and too poor to get a floor, unconscious, they shouted, "Our living without selling, No wonder he father's dead!" The "old man" was was let off with a nominal fine!

dead, but he presently leaped up and Even his misdemeanors taught him cried, "I am converted"; then went lessons. Once he was caught in a raid back to his wagon to witness to his on a plum-tree and, as the irate owner'

family how that chorus had brought gript his ear, he read for his benefit him the peace of a present faith in the the prohibition board he could not Crucified, and had made him a new read-"Whosoever is found trespass- man. Then he fell on his knees and ing will be dealt with," etc.; and he made his first family prayer. There never needed anyone to tell him after- was no sleeping that night for the ward what "whosoever" means. The singing of that chorus, which Rodney kind but firm discipline of his father found himself joining. Next morn- taught him also how disobedience ing the father feeling he must be a brought a flogging, and prepared him confessor, if he were a convert, went to understand the majesty of a higher to the camp to tell what God had Law and the Fatherhood of God.

done for his soul, and thirteen more Once, with capacious pockets full of found Christ that morning, his two stolen eggs, running to avoid arrest, brothers among them. He was so he fell and lost his booty-his trousers dead in earnest that he even sold his the worse for the loss-and felt that fiddle, because fiddling and drinking sin finds one out, and .makes one flee had been so linked in his life that when no man pursueth. Again, he he felt he could not handle a fiddie crept into a circus tent only to find till he was strong enough to make a himself in a dismal horse-shed under "hallelujah fiddle" of it, as he did the seats, with a policeman prowling later on. about for trespassers. And so the We have dwelt somewhat on these Lord's sovereignty is seen throughout details in the father's life- because of his whole life-story, choosing and lead- their relation to the boy, who accounts ing out into service this humble gipsy the father's character as a disciple the lad, and training him as He would.

main force that shaped his life. Happily gipsy morals are not so low It was not the only secret of his suc- that the grosser vices sapped the boy's cess. Even as a boy he had traits that life, poisoning imagination and mem-

GIPSY SMITH, AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM I79

ory, and debauching conscience, sexual of Bunyan was in everybody's mouth, sins being rare among these wanderers. he gazed at his statue, longing to be As has been hinted, the gipsy tent good like him and wondering if he and wagon became to Rodney univer- might get beyond his gipsy wagon and sity and theological school, with his aimless life, and guide some pilgrim, converted father principal teacher of too. He had an idea that religion be- godliness and usefulness. That life- gins at the head of the family and goes the same on Sundays and week-days, down by regular steps; and he had a in public and private, whether singing strange sense of responsibility, lest the hymns or bearing sorrows-was a mystic blessing, blocked in him, should heavenly flower that filled the home fail to descend to his little sister, Tilly.

with fragrance. It led even the grand- And so various motives urged him on parents to Christ, and a great-uncle, to the decision: "I will be a Christian,"

nearly a century old. It was from the tho he did not at once, like his father, first essentially soul-saving. The bear his witnes~. He found that, only father's soul was on fire and the fire when committal and confession go to- must find vent; and a field was hired gether does assurance walk between.

at twenty-five pounds a year, that When Faith bears testimony, feeling is gipsy tents might be pitched round a not far off. Thirty years ago the boy mission tent as the tribes about the of sixteen started on the joint career Tabernacle. of convert and confessor, and the Rodney Smith was thus, in boyhood, "warmth in his heart" of which he confronted with a simple model of told his "daddy," has never given place primitive piety and evangelism. He ·to coldness.

saw an uneducated gipsy father find Gipsy Smith's education has been Christ, 'and that same day began a mostly in the simple school of Christ.

mission, first to his own family, then "The fear of the Lord" he found liter- his fellows in camp, the circle widen- ally "the beginning of knowledge," for ing more and more to reach all who conversion proved even to his intellect needed a Savior, and waiting for no an awakening and an inspiration. He other preparation or education than felt -a new alertness and capacity for what is found in a new heart, willing acquisition. He began to spell, and so to tell of Jesus even with stammering to read his Bible-and no longer tongue. wrong side up! and to see opening Of course revivals followed-had before him a vista of possible useful- not a revival been in progress from the ness as a preacher. Soon he could first? No chance was lost to preach boast a three-volume library-an Eng- Christ. Even when dragged off to lish dictionary and Eadie's Bible dic- jail for no just cause, Cornelius Smith tionary, besides God's Word; and so preached a sermon "a mile and a half this encyclopedia of God had two keys long" to the officers on the way; and to unlock-one for the words and then by songs, like Saul and Silas, the other for the facts-which three turned the lockup into an advertising books were as rifle and knapsack to a agency. soldier. His questioning mind was The God of the father was leading finding an answer to inquiry and stor- the boy. At Bedford, where the story ing up information and molding itself

anew, under new impressions. He be- We may pass rapidly over the rest gan to practise preaching in a turnip- of this charming life-story, which hap- field, where, tho his congregation pily has, we hope, many yet unwritten stayed and did not fall asleep, it proved chapters. He had his trials of fitting unimpressible. It was a proud day to his new surroundings and overcom- when he found fifteen shillings in his ing antagonisms. What training he "Bible-box," gathered by himself in lacked his new university of work for pennies, but a prouder day when he souls supplied. Practise trained his found in his own voice a talent to be mind for thought and tongue fbr invested for his Master, and the gipsy speech. The talent of industry made boy. learned the "singing sermons," up for the genius of native endowment.

still so used of God. His memory be- His tact in meeting obstacles is well came another storehouse to which he illustrated by his early fashion of committed such shining jewels as the jumping over the fences of hard words great leading chapters of vicarious in public reading of scriptures. Seeing atonement, gracious Invitation and a longer strange word ahead, he Love for the Lost-Isaiah liii and lv, paused to comment on what he had and Luke xv. already read; then resumed reading He was not yet eighteen when Will- on the other side of the hard word!

iam Booth "discovered him," as Sir then at leisure mastered the linguistic David Brewster did Faraday, and in eni&ma with the help of his library.

a meeting called out the "gipsy boy," But, better than all, he was always encouraging his timidity by suggesting on the hunt for souls, and always ex- a "solo," when his agitation might pected to bag his game. As he had have prevented a speech. A bystander taken up God's work at God's call, he bade him "keep his heart up," which counted on God's help. His faith was led him to rejoin, "It's in my mouth simple enough not to know that already! Where do you want it?" The "doubt" is supposed to be a "sign of laugh this excited relieved embarrass- a great mind!" He loves the universal ment and left the lad free for his first term of invitation, "whosoever," and little address-an outline of his life- . he linked with it the "wheresoever"

story. and "whensoever" of opportunity. His Booth saw the buds of promise and tongue talked of Christ so naturally asked him to join the "Christian Mis- and easily that men found themselves sion." It was a turning-point. With under a charm. His ready wit had a his three big books, the garb of civil- retort where only ridicule can master ization and an empty "box" for the a difficult situation, and his downright sake of his new dignity, he left the candor and earnestness won him a gipsy wagon forever, tho in his new hearing; and so after connection with "gorgio" dress he feIt as if "dipt in -the Salvation Army, and other good starch and hung up by the hair of work with others, he was led out into his head to dry." The seed was falling an independent career of evangelism, into the ground to die, not to abide for which the whole church may well alone but bring forth much fruit. bless God.

IS THE MATTER WITH CUBA?

BY REV. J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Cuba is suffering from a case of State governments, in city and coun- acute moral starvation and until this try. To us, who live in these eman- is recognized in Church and State and cipated Spanish colonies, it seems until the proper moral nutrition is ad- passing strange that the chairman of ministered, there will be no hope for the Lake Mohonk Conference should the island so far as self-government is have condemned our American evan- concerned. Moral appetite there is, gelical churches for establishing mis- and wherever the truth as it is in sions in our dependencies, adding that Jesus, is presented in simple form to the Roman Catholic Church had a the people, they seize upon it eageriy. superb organization and equipment All that is needed is the multiplication for doing this work. As to her or- in due form of our evangelical ganization and elaborate equipment, agencies in schools and churches. In all are agreed, but for what is she or- no missionary field have the fruits of ganized and how does she use her labor appeared more promptly or equipment? It is no lack of charity abundantly than here. to say that judged by the fruits of her We have recently known Cuba as administration in these colonies for a country in which rebellion against more than four centuries, where her constituted authority was rampant, power has been undisputed and her revolution was rife and lawlessness sway absolute, she has failed alto- was wide-spread and we have asked gether to adopt as her program the ourselves and the civilized world has conception which Jesus had of his mis- asked, why this condition of things? sion as explained in the Nazareth The U. S. Government sent two of synagog. As a church she has mis- her ablest statesmen here to ascertain erably failed and presents to the world the causes of the outbreak and the to-day the example of a stupendous result was American intervention as trust, claiming as she does a monopoly the only solution of the vexmg of grace and dispensing it on her own problem. terms. Why is it that we have 185,- Probing to the bottom the revolu- 000 persons in Cuba who write them- tionary ulcer, its origin was found in selves down as illegitimate children?

the moral condition of the people as Why have we 67,000 families consti- the result of four hundred years of tuted without the sanction of either Spanish domination leavened with Church Or State? Why is it that four- Jesuitical principles, and regardless of fifths of our male adults are unable to the intellectual and ethical well-being read, and of our women probably of the masses. All the grievances of seven-eighths? Why was it possible the revolutionary leaders, and which for the soldiers in the late war for in- were in effect recognized by our Com- dependence to be defrauded of $35,- missioners as just, revealed a lament- 000,000, receiving only $15,000,000 of able and wide-spread lack of honesty, the $50,000,000 voted them by the integrity, truthfulness and justice Government? Why are the great among high and low, in Federal and ,churches and cathedrals almost de-

serted by the people and especially by organized to perpetuate ignorance, to the men, except on some great festal discredit Christianity to sanction imoccasion? Why in spite of historical morality, to propagate error and to precedent, social prestige and immense exemplify avarice, sensuality and wealth are the Romish clergy, so gen- hypocrisy. erally distrusted in their private char- The American Government can eduacter and regarded as self-seeking? cate and legislate, but only the Church Why are insincerity, untruthfulness. of Christ with her open Bible and and impurity of life so common even other spiritual agencies can effectually among' the devotees of Romanism? prepare the people for self-govern- Why has enthusiasm for light and ment. If we are to judge of the civilliberty in the land taken the direction ization of a people by the diffusion of of skepticism and infidelity instead of education, by the family life, by the being guided by the truth as it is in public morality which prevails, by the Jesus? The only just inference to be laws in force and by the administradrawn by one who is thoroughly con- tion of justice, few countries are more versant with actual conditions in Cuba in need of Christian missions than is that the ancestral religion here was these emancipated Spanish colonies.

RELIGIOUS. CONDITIONS IN CUBA BY SYLVESTER JONES, GIBARA, CUBA Missionary of the American Friends The prayers that the Spanish Amer- island. Altho it was hampered by the ican nations might be opened for union of Church and State, that union Gospel teaching have been answered was of its own choice. with a suddenness that has fairly startled the church. Every year sees 2. The Papacy has been favored in new opportunities in these fields and having among its leaders many able the march of political events is almost and devout men. daily bearing to the Christian people of the United States new obligations 3. During all these years the people for the evangelization of the unen- have been remarkably loyal to the lightened people in these Southern Church. There has been no general countries. falling away such as took place in Europe during the Protestant Refor- An impartial study of the influence mation, nor such as led to the more of Roman Catholicism in Cuba may recent Aglipay movement in the Phil- shed light upon the entire problem ippines. now confronting Protestant Christians. Anyone who wishes to study the real 4. The friars and monks have not results of papal teachings and prac- been a disturbing element in the re- . tises will find Cuba a field admirably ligious life of Cuba. adapted to that purpose. 5. It has not been vexed by. the I. For almost four hundred years presence of heathen aborigines to per- Romanism had' a free hand in that vert the doctrines and practises of the faithful as has been true in some other Latin American countries.

CONDITIONS IN

6. The efforts of Roman Cathol- papacy, the idea of which the Protest- icism have been untrammeled b~ the ant Harnack calls "the greatest and presence of any considerable Protest- most humane idea which the middle.

ant following until after the Spanish- age produced," had a- beneficent in- American War. fluence in the development of that In view of these facts it would al- island? Let us notice, first, the alleged most seem that Cuba, from the stand- beneficent influence of Romanism in point of the Romanist, was an ideal Cuba. '

country for the highest development I. Whatever religious development of his religion; indeed some high took place before the American inter- vention with the Cuban people, they owe externally, at least, to the Roman Catholic teaching and practise.

2. The most casual observer can not fail to note, what years of study will confirm, that despite the seeming indifference, Roman Catholicism not only dominates the religious practises of the people, but is woven into the very warp and woof of the entire social fabric. The most glorious holi- days are saints days, such as the day of Corpus Christi, St. John's Day, the days of St. Peter and St. Paul, All Saint's Day, Christmas, etc., each of THE FRIENDSI CHAPEL AT BANES, CUBA which has a religious significance, but with a decided emphasis on its social prelates in their pastoral letters have features. Every city has its patron freely spoken of it as such. saint to protect it. Saints days are to To Cuba as to other newly-discov- that people what birthdays are to ered territory there came, side by side Americans, only they are more inter- with the explorer and adventurer, the ested in their observance than is gen- self-sacrificing priest. He shared the erally true of Americans.

adversity and prosperity of the col- The carnival days have a decided onist and planter alike. When cities relation to religious observances; even were founded, the church edifice was the Holy Week itself, with all its so- built in the center, an imposing struc- lemnities, has that connected with its ture about which clustered the homes, observance which gives it a decided truthfully symbolizing religion as the social aspect. Baptisms and marriages, center of their life. The clergy were while sacraments of the Church, are reverenced and obeyed. Until recent also important social events. How- years their prestige went unchallenged, ever it may have been in the past, to- and very few questioned their right to day the social influence of the Roman eat bread from the public board. Catholic Church in Cuba far exceeds What does Cuba owe to Roman Ca- its power as a religion.

. tholicism ? Has that institution, the 3. It is alleged by the friends of

Romanism that it has served as a re- devptees a religious consolation that is straint to the passions of men; that to them of inestimable value. To the the threatened anathemas and pur- Romanist it is a thing of no small gatorial fires, the scorching flames of esteem to have all his theological diffi- which are usually pictured at the en- culties settled for him by those whom trance to the churches, has tended to he considers as experts, and to have make men bridle their lower natures his spiritual diet arranged by special- and live lives of sobriety, honesty and ists. The ministrations of the Church charity. That it has in some measure are intended to avail at every great accomplished this can not be ques- crisis in life. This is clearly shown tioned. That it has always conduced in the seven sacraments of the Church, to the highest good is certainly open an explanation of which is given in the to challenge. following translation from Gaumes' Catechism: 4. It is also alleged that Romanism has engendered a wholesome respect (I) Baptism.-A sacrament that takes for legally cOQstituted authority, not away original sin, makes us Christians, sons merely ecclesiastical, but parental and of God and the Church. It takes away all governmental as well. The great num- voluntary sin committed before receiving it. ber of political disturbances and at- It remits all punishments merited for sin. tempted revolutions would seem to It is impossible to be saved without being disprove this assertion. The answer baptized. to this objection is that the passionate and impetuous character of the people (2) Confirmation.-A sacrament that inwould have led them into the wildest fuses in us the Holy Spirit, with all its anarchy had they not been held in sub- gifts and makes us perfect. jection by their religious leaders. At all events it must be acknowledged that (3) Eucharist.-A sacrament that conone of the principal assets of the de- tains truly, really and substantially the body, vout Romanist is respect for authority. blood, soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ under the species or a!>pearance of 5. The attitude of the clergy toward bread and wine. It gives us the life of the the unfortunate classes has had much new Adam. to commend it, and in some cases it has been notably praiseworthy. This (4) Penance-A sacrament instituted by is especially true as regards slavery. our Lord Jesus Christ to forllive the sins They secured legislation which pre- committed after baptism. No sin, however vented the enslavement of the original great, remains unremitted when this sacranatives, and they did much to mitigate ment is properly received. the condition of the African slave and were influential in securing the final (5) Extreme Unction.-A sacrament incomplete abolishment of slavery. stituted by our Lord for the spiritual and corporal relief of the sick. It purifies the 6. The character of their religion different senses anointed, and takes away has tended to polish the manners of the the sins of which they were the instruments. people. They have an urbanity; both of carriage and address, unusual in (6) Orders.-A sacrament which gives those of equal social standing. power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and gives grace to perform it holily. These 7. Roman Catholicism gives to its orders confer upon the priests two powers, one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

(7) Matrimony.-:.A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Before turning to facts of another

OUS CONDITIONS IN CUBA

class, it may be well to review briefl y ance of a home in H eaven, and as those things which have made the Ro- sure an escape from the torments of man Catholic Church influential in hell. Cuba. It has given to them the highest they have in art, its music is the That has been said in the preceding sweetest their ears have ever heard, pages might lead one, unacquainted it provides abundance of social pleas- with the actual conditions, to expect ures, it binds them in alliances with to find in Cuba a people highly detheir fellows by ties that are stronger veloped religiously and with moral and than those of kindred, its splendid cer- educational attainments which would leave nothing to be desired .

TBB lI"RIBNDS' )(ISSION AT POTRBRn.LO, CUBA.

Tbl, building I. rented 18 an out-station. The miSSion fs suppor ted by tbe Christian Endeavor Society at Gfbara emonies, mysterious and solemn chant- Exactly the opposite seems to be ings, awaken feelings of awe and rev- . true. Perhaps no human institution erence ; the images of the virgin and has made higher claims than the the saints are substituted for the idols Roman Catholic Church, and there are 'of a cruder paganism. Seen in the few, at least of those bearing the name blaze of scores of flaming tapers, and of Christian, that have more utterly thTGugh drifting wreathes of incense failed when given full sway. More exhaling rich perfumes, the images of than one-third of the 'children in the Rome, drest in royal garments, seem island are born out of wedlock, while Divine "to eyes unfed by splendor. " two-thirds of the population are unable Besides all this the common people to read and write. Individual initiative have a commendable desire to be in in almost every line of human enterthe favor of God, to have the assur- prise has been held in abeyance by the

retarding influences of prevailing re- Santiago. In a district embracing ligious practises. more than 30,000 people there was but These influences may be classified one priest. Four years had passed under five heads: since a sermon had been preached in I. The priesthood. The priests are all that district. The priest confined entrenched in an authority which they himself entirely to baptisms, marriages claim by divine appointment and which and the celebration of the mass. On they use to surfeit themselves and stated days he would go to the villages stultify the people. Ripaldes Cate- round about. At such times the parents chism, which is circulated among those in the vicinity would bring their chil- people, says, "The Son of God has put dren to be baptized, lovers would in the priests' power the keys of plight their nuptial vows, and mass heaven, and in his hands are deposited would be celebrated for the souls of the treasures of faith. All the spir- those who had died in the interval itual and eternal interests of humanity, since the last visit. For each of these all the value of the blood of Jesus services he charged a price and usually Christ, all the work of sanctification after such trips he would be enabled and salvation of men, are in the to deposit a few hundreds of dollars priests' care." in the bank as the metallic result of With all their claims to power, they such pastoral care of his flock. Re- fail to recognize the need of uplifting cently the archbishop visited the dis- the common people. The Report of trict, it being the first time in nineteen the United States Census of Cuba, years that the children had had the 1899, Spanish Edition, makes the fol- opportunity of being confirmed. The lowing observation: "The Spanish edict went forth calling the young clergy has been rigorously opposed to people and children to the confirmation the liberty of conscience, to the gen- service. Thousands came and a spe- eralization of public education and to cial wholesale rate was made of twen- every effort on the part of the people t)'-five cents per head.

to establish a government of their 2. Ritualism. Irreverence is the own." Aside from infrequent sermons, son and superstition is the daughter of almost the only attempt at religious ritualism. A religion that consists of instruction is to teach the children cat- nothing more than an elaborate system echisms and prayers by rote, it being of rites can not fail to produce one or intended that they should be accepted the other of these. In Cuba they botb.

as truth regardless of whether they or abound. A considerable proportion of their elders understand one whit of the men look upon the celebration vf what they contain. The priesthood is mass as the enactment of a beautiful as a broker's agency, professing to be comedy with no more truth in it than the only one that can deal in Heaven's in fables or folk-lore. Such religious securities ( ?) and the priests carefully exercises they consider helpful to chil- deal them out in proportion to the dren and women, because it serves as ability or willingness of their patrons a restraint to the former and as a con- to pay. solation to the latter.

In the year 1900, the writer lived in Another class of people, failing to the northern part of the Province of find soul satisfaction in these empty

CONDITIONS IN

forms, are driven to put their trust in with a rope and let him head downspiritualism. Seances, with their ac- ward into the welI, then we will have companiment of spirit rappings and a sure miracle." And she added as if ghost manifestations, are frequent. in positive proof, "I have in this way Elaborate schemes of transmigration obtained several prizes at the San of souls are propounded. The dronings Domingo Lottery." of the witch-doctors, as they practise their art, are a travesty of the chant- 4 Penance and almsgiving. Altho ings of the priests. penance may have been intended to serve a higher purpose, it has proved But if irreverence is the son and to be principally a means of increasing superstition is the daughter, then im- the power of the priesthood and of morality is the Ishmael of ritualism. stultifying those who practise it. The teaching of a sacramental salvation does absolutely nothing to elevate Almsgiving as taught by the Romanthe morals of the people, and as the ists makes- begging a holy thing and history of indulgences testify, may places a serious barrier in the way of lead them to the grossest immoralities. an adequate eleemosynary work.

3. Saint worship. The Roman 5. Celibacy. The exalting of cel- Church ostensibly encourages saint ibacy degrades the home. The priest worship and abhors idolatry; in reality who knows nothing of the responsibilsaint worship becomes idol worship. ity of parenthood is declared to be The devout Romanist, who bows be- more holy than the father who by infore the image of the virgin, as truly dustry and frugality rears his family worships that image as does the pagan to serve God in honesty and integrity. Chinaman the image before which he The virgin within the seclusion of the bows. In the southern part of the cloister is declared to be more pleasing Province of Santiago, near the copper to God than the mother who by the mines, is the famous Virgin del Cobre, greatest of self-sacrifice rears her image of the Virgin Mary, reputed to family to bless the community. By have performed wondrous miracles. It these unnatural lives, society is deis not even St. Mary in heaven that prived of what might be an uplifting they think of as having performed the element, and they oftentimes give ocmiracles; it is that particular image. casion for scandalous rumors; and in Hence long and toilsome journeys, for a country of lax moral standards, it the purpose of invoking its blessing, must be confest that such rumors are are made to the shrine where it is kept. not always without foundation.

This image worship, especially Present Conditions and Tendencies among ignorant people, often becomes ludicrous. A certain woman, a devotee With the passing of the Spaniard of St. Anthony, gave the following ex- the Church found itself deprived of planation of her method of obtaining the revenues from the State. The his favor: "You will notice," she said, cemeteries passed from its control and pointing to his image, "that I keep him became municipal burying grounds. without fiowers-a punishment for his The Protestants firmly planted their laziness. The best way to force him work in every city of importance and , to do miracles is to tie him by the feet thousands have already turned to the new faith. Not least among the en-

emies of the old regime is the spirit the priests will gradually become more of freedom and independence which liberal in their methods can not be is in the very atmosphere of the young doubted. But wht<ther the change will republic. The struggle with these new come before the masses have been problems is now on within the Church. swept from their Roman moorings can Shall a firm stand be taken for the old not now be fully predicted. tyrranical domination or shall place be given to larger liberty? On the sur- John Fiske has said that the policy face, the question appears to be this: of the Spaniard to keep unity of re- Shall the old ideas be insisted upon ligious thought in his dominions, is a ,even at the risk of scattering many of terrible delusion. He continues, "Per- their flock or shall the other alternative haps we are not entitled to blame the be accepted, the Americanization of Spaniard too severely when we reflect the Church? It appears to them to be that even among ourselves, in spite of a question of the lesser of two evils. all the liberalizing influences to which There are tendencies in both direc- the English race has so long been sub- tions. The Spanish priests still cling jected, the lesson is only just begin- to their old methods and will perhaps ning to be learned that variety in re- for years to come. To them freedom ligious beliefs is not an evil, but a of thought in religious matters is a positive benefit to a civilized commun- dangerous thing. On the other hand, ity, whereas uniformity in belief an American bishop has had his res- should be dreaded as tending toward idence in the island for some time. Chinese narrowness and stagnation. Preaching has become much more fre- This is the true lesson of Protestant- , quent and Sunday-schools have been ism, and it is through this lesson, how- formed in many of the churches. But ever imperfectly learned, that Protest- the question is far from settled. That antism has done so much to save the world from torpor and paralysis.", THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY C. F. SECORD, CHICHICASTENANGO, GUATEMALA There are in Guatemala some 350,- carpentry. While many of them are 000 members of the Quiche tribe, lo- under a nominal obedience to the cated in the western and extreme Church of Rome, the majority follow northern portion of the republic. the ancient customs in regard to wor- These people are descendants of the ship, and have their own priest or ancient Toltecs and are related to the wizards, who are old men and the great Maya race of Yucatan, Mexico. leaders of their strange mixture of Unlike most of the aborigines of North devil and fire worship. These wizards America, those of Central America are are much feared and are held in great remarkably industrious, and engage in reverence. Nor is this fear ungrounded, agriculture, weaving woolen and cot- as the wizards are most unscrupulous ton goods. They are also proficient and often cause the unhappy victims in many of the useful arts, such as of their displeasure to go insane by

RUlNBD TEMPLE, BUILT BY BARTOLOJd: DE LA CASAS, SACAPULAS. CIIlNTRAL

QUlcuJ!l INDIANS 'WORSHIPING A CROSS IN THE RUINBD TBHPLII OB' LA CASAS, CIIlNTRAL AMERICA 189

giving them certain concoctions of Then the word came to Tcpen Gucumatz plants whose virtues and antidotes in the shades of night; it spoke to Gucu- l1latz and said him: " It is time to consult, to corr<;ider, to meet and hold counsel to- gether, to join speech and wisdom to light the way and for mutual guidance." And the name of this is Hmacan, the Voice which sounds; the Voice of Thunder is the first; the second is the Flash of Light; the Lightning is the third. These three are the heart of heaven, and they descended to Gucumatz at the moment when he was con-. sidering the work of creation. Know that this water will retire and give place to land, which shall appear everywhere; there shall be light in the heaven and in the earth; but we have yet made no being who shall respect and honor us. They spoke and the land appeared because of them. This is the beginning of the story of thuse who were formerly in the land that is called Quiche. There begins and commences the knowledge of the earlier times, the origin and begin- ning of all done in the Quiche State, in the home of Quiche men.

AN (lUGE OF GOD , TIIB FATHER, WORSBIPED IN MANY It is a curious fact that their god TOWNS OF THE QUICHE lfATION and creator should be Gucumatz, the they alone know. They also often kill their enemies outright.

Great herds of cattle are cared for by the Indians in some districts, and '

IlUlldreds of thousands of sheep (most- ly black) are pastured on the moun- tain-sides. The Quiches once possest an extensive literature, and hundreds of youths were annually educated at the college which was situated in the an- cient capital, some twelve miles from Chichicastenango. The evil work of Spain and Rome has been too well done, and to-day the Quiches can not read their own hngu3.g~. This lan- guage is very beautiful, but there are two distinct kinds-one spoken by the THE RUlI HA.BIT AMONG TlilC QUIOHe INDIA.NS common peopIe, and one only used by ThIs habit I. destroyIng the IndIans 01 Central Amerlc& the priestly and ruling classes. great coiled serpent! The modern The Quiche account of the creation Q"uiches fear the Evil One, but have is as follows: vague ideas of another world, being

THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL

principally the knowledge of the ex- established in Tatonicapan, thirty istence of hell (Xibalba), but they can miles from here, and the eight have really be considered materialists. been baptized. MallY other towns are The Quiches, as also those of the visited from time to time, and there other tribes, are rapidly being de- are believers scattered throughout the entire Quiche country. Many idols dis- placed from hearts and homes have been destroyed, and as we are now . known and respected by the people, we expect greater harvests in the fu- ture. As' soon as a missionary physi- cian arrives, we hope to be able to erect a hospital, and thus extend the medical work which for nearly six years we have carried on alone. There is no doubt that medical work is most productive of fruit among aboriginal moralized by rum, and we hope for the A.. QUICHE INDIA N SPINNING 'WOOL day when this enlightened government, under the control of President peoples. In the United States there Estrado Cabrera, who is the ablest is one physician to every three hunruler since General Barrios, will take dred, while in Guatemala there is not the necessary steps to protect the 1,- one among nearly half a million souls. 250,000 aborigines of Guatemala from the rum fiend.

In November, 1900, my wife and I began active work in Chichicastenango, in the center of the great Quiche nation, and have been privileged to see some fruit from our labors. A mission station has been built and there is a congregation of some seventy or eighty people, fifteen of whom have been baptized. Work has also been

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF

BY MC'LAIN W. DAVIS, UTAH Vhen a great iceberg floats down ship, what heavenly living might not from the frozen North and its tower- be expected as the reasonable result. ing walls of crystal excite admiration and at the same time menace shipping, The teachings of Mormonism may only a small part of the frozen danger be expected to find expression in the is visible. This is the case with Mor- lives of its adherents and it is not unmonism. Much may be seen, but the reasonable to inquire as to the truth of major part of the Mormon menace to the assertion so frequently made by Christian civilization does not appear speakers in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, to a casual observer. The elaborated that Mormons are the freest, best, and system may be understood by a stu- purest people in the world. It is even. dent, but the influence of that teaching reasonable to ask whether the highest is not always easily discerned. This and best in human effort and life can fruitage is distributed through a mul- be expected from the teaching and' ex-. titude of lives and crops out in all the ample of the Mormon leaders. relations of life. Materia1ise Right thinking and right living are indissoluble. Therefore any system of The Mormon system is materialism thought by which life shall be ruled, incarnate. The results of this teaching must abide the test of producing right are evident both in individuals and in conduct. The claims of Mormonism communities. The materialistic nature as a system of thought and ethics are of the system is more or less familiar so large and so dogmatic that we have to the people of the United States. a right to expect from its adherents an The president and apostles of the unusual degree of rectitude in life and church, wlth other. high ecclesiastical conduct. 'officers, are presidents and directors of various corporations, many of them Mormons assert most strongly that church owned, engaged in a variety of the "Church of Latter-day Saints" is commercial enterprises ranging from a perfect copy-of the heavenly pattern. making salt and shoes, to the selling The hierarchy on earth is an exact of whisky and automobiles. model of that in the heavens; polygamy on earth is only a reflection of Polygamy is practised to-day by celestial relations. '. The Mormon apos- many of the apostles, officials and tles are said to be as divinely chosen members of. the Mormon church, and and as fully inspired as were the by its president, Joseph F. Smith, who twelve selected by Christ. All the has at least five homes and wives that leaders of the church are inspired and he can call his own. Nor is it true their direction of the church is divine. that the church has receded from the It is easy to see that authority is a teaching of. or belief in polygamy. word written large i? the Mormon This hateful and home-destroying invocabulary. With this extraordinary stitution is in no small degree the connection with the things heavenly, corner-stone of Mormonism. It can and such a plethora of inspired leader- not be co~sistently surrendered. To do so would be to repudiate the early leaders of the church-especially the Another effect of this materialism founder, Joseph Smith, Jr.-and to put is the inordinate craving for pleasure away the alleged foundation for future on the part of the younger generation exaltation and glory. During the of Mormons. When a missionary Smoot investigation in Washington .starts out to convert the outside world, it was brought out that the Book of in place of a farewell prayer-meeting, Doctrine .and Covenants, believed to it is a common custom to raise contain the revelations given to the money for his expenses by giving a church, and a work of prime authority, public dance. Dances and metry- did not contain the revelation doing makings have been fostered assidu- away with polygamy, commonly ously by the church, and now some of known as the "Manifesto," first issued the older members complain that the in 1890. President Smith assured the young people do not attend the meet- Committee of the Senate that he would ings and support the church as they see to it that the next edition of the should.

Doctrine and Covenants contained the . Materialism does not necessarily "Manifesto." A new edition of this mean thrift and material prosperity; book has been issued since that time, witness the condition of Turkey.

but there is no trace in it of the "Ma-ni- Many Mormon towns and communi- festa," tho the old revelation com- ties are progressive, but in very many manding polygamy is presented as of instances meager use is made of nat~ yore. It is clearly intended that Mor- ural advantages of soil and climate.

mon books shall teach polygamy and One community may be cited as an nothing to the contrary. . example; it is some miles off the rail- As might be expected, the life of the road, but is in a very rich country.

Mormon people flows in materialistic Potatoes can be grown willi little or channels. The shock of this frank no cultivation and are exceedingly materialism comes home occasionally prolific, yet this small community buys to some adherent of the system who most of its potatoes outside. Apples has not yet become accustomed to its rot in the orchards of this place by the full meaning. A bright, well educated hUl1dred bushel while the people buy young woman, who had embraced their vinegar in a distant city and haul Mormonism in Great Britain, was re- it many miles from the nearest freight cently brought to Utah and, as a spe- .station. This place is not unique, for cial honor, was introduced to Pres- many others may be found with sim- ident Smith an9 some of the apostles. ilar conditions.

It would naturally be supposed that Polygamy this direct contact with these ·favored and inspired men would have strength- The example of lawlessness set by ened her faith and made her a more church leaders can not fail to be ob- earnest follower of Joseph Smith, Jr- served and emulated_ Just as the pre- Instead, she declared· that what Wa!L cept that polygamy is discouraged is said to her on this occasion disgusted overshadowed by the open practise of her with Mormonism, and to-day she President Smith and numerous apos- is a happy member of an evangelical tles, so the Mormon precept of obe- Christian church. dience to rulers, governors and laws is

impaired by the practises of the ruling ding polygamy was given to the hierarchy. President Joseph F. Smith world. There have been other cases acknowledged in Washington that he of plural marriage during this same was breaking both human and divine period, tho it is, of necessity, difficult, laws, and that he proposed to continue and frequently impossible, to trace all in this lawless course. Mr. Smith and these ceremonies, since these marseveral apostles of the church were riages are performed in darkened pardoned for their past offenses and rooms, on the high seas, by lonely granted amnesty by Presidents Cleve- roadsides in Mexico, and wherever the land and Harrison, on their cove- curtains of secrecy and stealth are nanting to obey the laws against "un- deemed thick enough to veil the act lawful cohabitation." These solemn from public knowledge. All of this pledges have been shamelessly broken; breeds contempt for human law and the laws of the State of Utah have divine commandments, where it is been trodden under foot; the com- made evident that what has been solmands of God have been violated. emnly paraded as a divine injunction What a singular spectacle is presented doing away with, or suspending, poby these supposed representatives of lygamy is but a hypocritical mask the Almighty breaking His laws and meant only to deceive the outside yet claiming to be in daily communica- world. tion with Him! The population of Utah is found Recently President Smith was fined largely in rural communities and the three hundred dollars in a Salt Lake testimony of President Joseph F. county court for the crime of unlawful Smith and other Mormon chiefs becohabitation. Let it be remembered fore the Senate Committee during the that his forty-third child, whose ad- Smoot investigation, is not familiar to vent led to his prosecution, is illegit- a great multitude of the Mormon imate, and some faint conception may people. This testimony has never be had of the' example set before the been printed or circulated by any people of the Mormon church by this Mormon print. This is conclusive ev- "prophet, seer and revelator." Is it idence that the Mormon authorities ·do to be supposed that such teaching, by not regard this testimony as a trione so eminent in the church, can pass umphant vindication of themselves altogether unobserved and unheeded? which should be spread broadcast When the president of the Mormon among the rank and file of the church. church sets the example of breaking When many Mormons are questioned laws, human and divine, others natu- about President Smith's remarkable rally reason that they may follow the testimony it is found that they know same course. The result is seen in the nothing about it. One intelligent Morimmoral condition of many Mormon mon, who maintained he never heard communities. about this testimony, when assured that. such was in print, said, "Oh, that The evidence in the Smoot inves- does not prove anything; you can tigation was conclusive that at least never tell what these reporters will five apostles had taken new plural say." wives since the "Manifesto" forbid-

19071 THE PRACTICAL RESULTS OF MORMONISM

Bigotry Mormons away from all religious meetings except their own. The order The effect of the Mormon doctrine goes out for Mormons not to attend believed and applied is to foster big- the services held in Christian churches, otry. The common name applied to and it is obeyed. When the Young outsiders by President Joseph F. Men's Christian Association was being Smith and other leaders of the Mor- started in Salt Lake City a number of mon church has been "enemies." In young Mormon men were in the habit a speech at St. George, Utah, Pres- of attending the meetings at the Assoident Smith advised the Saints never ciation headquarters. Suddenly they to sell land to outsiders, boasting that all stopt coming and tj-le inquiries of he never had and never would sell a the secretary met only evasive replies. foot of land to these "enemies;" Such At last he asked one of these young teaching and spirit is worthy of Mo- men when the order had gone out for hammedanism, or of China during the Mormons to stay away from the time of the Boxer outbreak. It has Young Men's Christian Association, been practically effective in causing and the man naively gave him the date Mormons to look upon all non-Mor- when the Mormon bishop had issued mons as aliens. This is a remarkable the orders.. attitude for what is professedly the "true and only church in the whole Mormonism has not yet reached its world" representing the love of God logical and full. fruition, for' it is held in Jesus Christ. There is little social in check by the laws and customs of mingling of Mormons and non-Mor- the United States. But the teachings mons in Utah and Idaho. Mormons are beginning to show results. A sysbear an attitude of aloofness and sep- tem which is giv.en over to materialaration toward those who reside in ism, which fences its followers off their midst, The old Jewish separate- from sympathetic human fellowship ness find,S a modern parallel in Mor- with the rest of the world by high momsm. walls of exclusion and peculiar relig- ious privilege, which fosters and up- Those who openly leave the' Mor- holds systematic lawlessness and mon church for any other faith are pledge-breaking, must fail to develop branded as "apostates," and if they the highest and best of which the race live in a Mormon community they are is capable. The early pioneers of the ostracized and have' the stigma of Mormon faith are rapidly passing social unworthiness put upon them to away. There is much to admire in the such a degree that they might as well sturdy strength and real fervor disbe living among a people of alien played by these primitive Saints. They blood. Where Mormon girls have often brought to the new religion of married non-Mormons petty persecu- Joseph Smith, Jr., the faith, piety and tions have been frequent, One young strength of character which had been woman who left the Mormon faith to formed in Christian families and join a Christian church was cast off churches. The new generation of by her family. This bigotry, which Mormons which is coming forward spares not even the tenderest ties, is has been fed on a different food from responsible for sorrow and heartbreak what their forbears tasted. In them throughout Utah. It is potent to keep

and in their children will be displayed from the loins of Mormonism, well the actual effects of materialism and and good. The seed has been sown; polygamy. It will be demonstrated in the harvest is yet to come, and it will them whether secret rites, oaths made come in this century. Destiny and binding by horrid penalties, polygamy, time will inexorably and with matheand blind obedience to leaders who are matical certainty bring us the legiticonfessedly lawbreakers, will develop mate product of Mormonism. If it is character and make for righteousness. true that "history repeats itself," there The ultimate test of Mormonism will can be no doubt of what the future has be the Mormons. If noble benefactors in store. It is the mission of the of the race, philanthropists, poets, law- Christian Church of America to save givers and statesmen come forth our land from this bitter fruitage.

THE iTALIAN IN AMERICA BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D., ROME, ITALY n. Missionary of the M. Church, r899- The Italian is much in evidence in so rapidly, for her progress is phethese day~. He has come, is coming, nomenal. On that immortal day, Sepand will come to America, and despite tember 20th, 1870, the Pope evacuated all. statements to the contrary, he is the Quirinal palace and became a selfcoming to stay. Not more than five constituted prisoner in the Vatican. per cent. return to Italy and remain This puerile fiction must be kept up to there permanently. In round numbers, maintain his dignity, for if he should 200,000 yearly crowd to the shores of surrender it, he would become a plain the United States. I t is a motley bishop of Rome with no greater augroup and the appalling thing is that thority than any other bishop. The the vast majority are illiterates; but pretensions to temporal power ..secure they are not so undesirable an element his position as pope of all the world. as some think. They are naturally in- Victor Immanuel II. was chosen king telligent, and when they are given an by an overwhelming vote of the opportunity, make a splendid record. Roman people, and began the difficult task of cleaning out the Italian Augean An orator, of considerable reputa- stables. Some noble work was done, tion, was recently heard to remark: but there remains much to do. The "The Italians ?-degenerate sons of sanitary conditions of Rome in the illustrious sires!" That is a prejudiced early seventies were fearful. Without generalization which can not commend paved streets and with an unimproved itself to an intelligent public. Emil sewerage system, this city was the Reich in the Contemporary Review, breeding place for disease, and the exprest the opinion that Italy is to- Roman fever was a natural result of day the most gifted nation of Europe. residence in the Eternal City. Those It was only thirty-six years ago that who have read Storey's "Roba di Italy became a nation and her short Roma" will remember the grewsome pictures he draws of some of the old career has been a brilliant one. No other European nation has advanced

THE ITALIAN IN AMERICA

haunts. The archeologist was angry but this difference often lies in the when the new government undertook customs of the people. We could to pull down some of the old rookeries wish, for instance, that they would and they complained bitterly against comb their children's hair at home, the modern spirit of these vandals, but and not in full view of the passer-by.

this demolition was the best thing that American mothers do this in private, ever happened to Rome. Tourists can but they do it just the same; we might now live there with perfect safety. wish that the Italians would hide in Excellent hygienic conditions obtain their homes many things that they and to-day there is no city in the world now expose on the streets, but we that has a better health record than must understand the spirit of the Rome. So over all the country a great people . before we· condemn them.

improvement was made in sanitary Things which we hold as sacred, the conditions, but in the remote parts Italian counts as natural and secular.

there is much room for further im- An American when he mingles with provement. the Italians is shocked at first by open We must not be too hasty in con- references, in a promiscuous company, demning the Italians as filthy. A gen- to things sacred and deli<;ate; but as eral survey may lead to such a con- soon as he learns the genius. of this clusion, but when we particularize we remarkable people he ceases to crit- do not find such a deplorable condition icize, or at least modifies his criticism.

as we at first imagined. Of course, The illiteracy of the Southern Italian they do not have our knowledge of emigrant is deplorable. About eighty- the laws of hygiene-and we ourselves five per cent. ofthe Italian immigrants have made great advance in recent can neither read nor write, but that is years, as the regulations concerning no fault of the individual. He is quick expectoration in street cars will testify to learn and his children become the -but in general, the average Italian best students in our public schools.

is as clean as the average American The Italian says: "Siamo sotto Ie of the same grade of society. Tes- unghi dei preti." (We are under the timony which I have received from talons of the priests.) It has been the physicians in this country as to the im- deliberate policy of the Roman Church maculate condition of the Italian beds. in Southern Italy to keep the people should have some weight. More than ignorant, and for hundreds of years one settlement-worker has assured me the Pope has ruled the bodies and that in the Italian homes they almost souls of the poverty-stricken, illiterate invariably find four clean walls, while masses. They seek the better land, and one of the New York State commis- we must not close the door of op- sioners for the inspection of factories portunity in their faces, but give them and tenements volunteered his testi- a chance to improve their condition.

mony as to the scrupulous cleanliness About ninety-nine per cent. of the of the new Italian tenement 'quarters. emigrants to the United States come Such testimony can not be lightly set from the country. Most of them have aside, Some of their methods of never seen a city until they set sail for keeping a home and attending to their America, consequently they know children may conflict with our ideas, nothing of the vices of the cities.

They are of the honest, industrious are engaged, too many of them have class,-the bone and sinew of the lost their self-respect, and it is no use Italian nation. So great has been the denying the fact that there is a de- emigration that the Italian govern- moralizing tendency among them, due ment has recently inquired into the to their surroundings. That is no matter and is seeking to adopt plans reason, however, that we should con- to induce these peasants to remain in demn a whole race for the failings of their own country. This ought to be a few. It was Gladstone who said sufficient to relieve the minas of Amer- that he had arrived at the point where icans as to the character of the South- he had ceased to criticize a nation for ern Europe immigrants. One per cent. the faults of individuals. Another comes from the city, and is doubtless generation is going to bring a decided a hard element. They spoil the repu- change for the best or for the worst, tation of the other ninety-nine per according to the opportunity we give cent. I have had an opportunity, dur- them. If we are true to our ideals, ing my residence in Italy, of six years, we shall make it harder for them to to study this people, and my work has degenerate, but if we fail of our duty, been particularly among the very class a second generation (crqwded into that comes to this country. I can tes- tenement life, the only playground for tify without reservation to the splendid the children being the streets) will qualities of the average immigrant. become a menace to our country.

We as Americans are prejudiced The intelligence of the average Ital- against him and if we attempt to do ians is as high as that of any other anything for him it is in the spirit of people. They have a wonderful his- self-preservation or in a patronizing tory in the past. In the world of lit- way. This the Italian heartily re- erature, science and art they are in the sents. He claims the same rights that ascendency. The spirit of the martyrs we have and he only asks for a fair who suffered for their faith in the chance in the race of life. early history of the Christian Church, The Italian is not as bad as he is is still in them, but now its object is painted. On my return to America, I no longer Christ and the Church, for saw more drunken men in one week they have lost faith in the Church and than I saw in the whole six years of know little of Christ; but when their my experience in Italy. This Amer- country was in peril, they rallied to the ican vice, however, has been learned call of Garibaldi and Mazzini and Ca- only too well by the Italians. They vour, and sacrificed themselves on the can not get the cheap wine which they altar of their patriotism. The race of have been used to drinking in Italy. martyrs is not yet dead and with ear- They see the Americans of their class nest preaching of. the gospel of a purer using beer and whisky freely and faith, there is much that encourages they take up with the custom and un- hope and confidence in these warm- fortunately bring discredit upon them- hearted Southerners who are crowd- selves and their fellow Italians. ing our streets and filling our cities.

Owing to their crowded condition and May American Christendom rise to its the kind of occupations in which they opportunities.

WORD OF GOD IN

BY REV. W. H. FORSYTHE, M. D., CHUNJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) The reading of the Word of God is coming a Christian. His friends went bringing the people of Korea to know with him to church the following Christ as their Savior. This is shown Wednesday evening, and he decided in a wonderful way in the report of to believe. I visited his home recently. the Bible Committee for I905. Rev. He still continues to live a Christian life and is making much progress. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Epis- And of another man Mr. Foote copal Mission (South), often accom- writes: "Last year there were only panies his colporteurs on their trips twenty Christians in his territory and from Wonsau. With a loaded donkey this year there are one hundred to be and one or two colporteurs, he goes cared for and taught by the colporfrom village to village, where after teur." preaching the Scriptures were offered for sale. There is such a demand for In Kyeng Sang Province, the same them that it is difficult to provide kind of good work is being done by books enough. In one place where the our colporteur, Mr. Chang. He was story of Christ had never been heard, at the market in Chogei City when a one hundred copies were sold in an man came forward and bought two hour. Not long after Mr. Gerdine gospels. From his conversation it apagain visited that place and found a peared that ten months before he had congregation of about sixty, with their bought two gospels and after reading own church building and an earnest them, had become convinced that they and enthusiastic group of worshipers. contained a good message. He be- lieved in secret and twice when the Rev. W. R. Foote, of the Canadian colporteur came to Chogei he had Presbyterian Mission, says that the bought more books. This time he great testimony to the genuineness of wanted to get the whole story more the colporteurs' work is the large correctly, so he said, "Please come to number of people becoming Christians my house to-night and bring your in the fields covered by them. In each friend (Mr. Yi)' along." On going field a church has been built, a school to the house that night, they were has been started, the people conform surprized to find that the man knew to the discipline of the church, and quite a good deal of the Scripture there are no factions. One man of story. On the wall were some hugood family and some wealth had morous papers. "What are these?" been for a long time given to drink. they asked. "Those are prayers. The The habit grew until his family were gospel said I must pray, and I supalarmed lest he should waste all he posed that was the way to pray. Do had. Finally some men of the village not the people who follow this doctrine told him that it would be well for him pray by these papers on the wall?" to become a Christian-that nothing The colporteurs taught him the rea] else could reform him. They had inwardness of prayer from the heart seen bad men become good and he and urged him to let his light shine, could be saved, too-but only by be-

for as yet he was only a secret believer. adding others. From a country with- After some persuasion he went out out a known believer, in six weeks it and brought in friends who also heard changed to one with one hundred disgladly. For ten days Mr. Chang and ciples of Christ 1 And colporteur Mr. Yi preached in that house and Chang was the instrument the Spirit they left five rn'en definitely pledged to had used to lay the first foundation. follow Christ. Rev: W. L. Swallen, of the same Hearing that there was a man in the mission, whose work is on the northvillage of Oktu, three miles away, who western coast, says that owing to the was interested, the colporteur and his immense work which he has to do by friend sought him out. He proved to reason of the colporteurs' energies, be a gentleman but his interest had he has been obliged to neglect other been exaggerated. They, however, duties. This is in spite of the stateproceeded to interest him, and soon ment: "They nearly worried the life his sarang (guestroom) was over- out of me begging for Testaments flowing with other gentlemen, real which I was unable to get for them. yangbans (high class), who wanted to One year ago, at Kang-ga-kol, there meet the two guests. The messengers was one lone Christian woman. I poured out the truths of salvation so made it a point to have my colporteur well, that the Spirit came down in go there at regular stated intervals. power, and in a few days thirte~n men To-day there are forty believers worwere pledged for Christ, all yangbans, shiping regularly every Sabbath. several of them scholars. Such an Other similar cases might be meningathering was never known in South tioned if I had the time. But this is Kyeng Sang Province. This is in a sufficient for a testimony to the pracpart of the country where up to that tical efficiency of the colporteur in my time there was not one believer. circuit."

Mr. Foote went out there six weeks The Rev. W. G. Cram, of the Methafter the first entrance of light, going odist Episcopal Mission, South, Songinto this latter place first. There were dol, gives a like testimony to the efonly fifteen houses in the village and fectiveness of his colporteurs as the twelve of them were already Christian. instruments by which the church has The other three began to feel lonely. been established and preserved. A site was being laid out for a church, Through them the church has been for it was impossible for all the brought out of heathenism. Just one worshipers to meet together. They incident will suffice to illustrate the bought liberally of books, sang the kind of work which has characterized untried hymns together, and studied the work of the colporteurs. In the with a will. They praised colporteur northern county of the province of Chang highly as their spiritual father. Kank Won there is a Korean village, In other villages nearby in which this numbering at least eight hundred work was spreading, there was an houses. Some colporteurs, accomardor and zeal and knowledge which panied by the Rev. C. T. Collyer and caused the missionaries to be truly Mr. Hugh Miller, about five years ago, thankful. Chogei City had lost none in making a tour of the country, went of its would-be believers but was into the village and preached and sold

WORD OF GOD IN KOREA

quite a number of the gospels. The when asked to tell how he came to bepeople received the Word gladly, but lieve, he said that some two years befor five years the village was left un- fore two pastors had come by his cultivated because of work as needy house and he bought a gospel which nearer home. This large village was he had been reading. Later one of the called to Mr. Cram's attention and he colporteurs came and proclaimed the decided to send a colporteur there to good news and the man decided to live. Four months later there was a believe. This proves the effect of church which numbered at least fifty. distributing the Lord's Word in a Now after only nine mot1ths the list of quiet way is most encouraging. probationers in this village numbers two hundred. This is only one in- These tidings of awakening in cident of many. The colporteur is a Korea should encourage Christians in necessary adjunct to the missionary America to greater effort to give more work, not only in the matter of spread- of these people the Word of God. ing the gospel, but in the establishment "The harvest truly is great, but the of the Church. God bless the colpor- laborers are few; pray ye therefore the teur and the people who enable us to Lord of the harvest that he would keep him at work by their unstinted send forth laborers into His harvest." contributions. A TRAVELER'S APPEAL FOR KOREA The Rev. J. R. Moose, of the Methodist Mission in Seoul, wrote a few Stanley wrote the appeal which led days after his return from a most in- to the founding of the Uganda Misteresting visit to Kang Won Province, sion. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop that for the past seven or eight years wrote from Korea to the American one or more colporteurs have been at Presbyterian Board a letter which led work in this province without much to the strengthening of that mission. fruit. N ow there is a great change so Now a letter from Wm. T. Ellis, the that the missionaries are beginning to journalist, who is touring Asia, warns see results of the seed sowing which has the friends of missions of the imporbeen going on all these years. During tance of using the present opportunity Mr. Moose's last visit he met scores in Korea. He says: of new believers, who have been brought to make a confession of faith The whole country is fruit ripe for the in Christ, as the result of the faithful picking. Leaders are openly declaring that work of the colporteurs. Upon inquiry in Christianity alone is to be found political several of them said that they had and social salvation for the nation. _ In bought gospels two or three years their extremity the Koreans are ready to ago; had been reading them and thus turn to the living God. It may not be so had been brought to believe in Jesus. two years hence. If the Christian Church This shows again how the Word will has any conception of strategy, any apprebring forth fruit, tho we may some- ciation of an opportunity and any sense ·of times have to wait a long time before relative values, she will act-not next year, we see it. but NOW! Within six months there should be one hundred new missionaries scattered One old gentleman had recently over Korea, and let them be men and womcome out as a believer in Jesus and, en of the royal breed now on the field.

Now is the time to win Korea for Christ. The missionary work has been well started and has acquired a great momentum. The King's business re- quires haste.

HISTORY or A PAIR OF

BY REV. HENRY HUIZiNGA, ONGOLE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To begin at the beginning, in the cents a pound, cholam (which takes famine of 1900, we gathered nearly the place of corn) is one and one-half three hundred little destitute children cents a pound; and thus the small ininto the Ongole Faith Orphanage, and come of the breadwinner of an Indian ever since we have trusted the Lord household (which is often a large one) to supply us with all that was needed barely suffices even in good times to to maintain them. There are not so give one scanty meal to each member. many now-only about one hundred A part of the earnings must go for and seventy-five-but all this time the clothing, tho that is necessarily often Lord has supplied all our needs with- reduced to its narrowest and shortest out our having to ask any human limit. Do you wonder that our hearts being for help. Very soon after be- often ache for the mere physical needs, ginning this work, the question of the the "needs of the stomach," as we witfuture of these children demanded ness their distress and destitution? consideration. Just to feed them and then to send them out into the world, To return to our orphans, as we with no better preparation for com- looked at these little ones and thought plete living than the average Indian of the life that awaited them outside child, did not seem to us to be a great .after their schooling should be over, eno~gh kindness to them. We might that which we were saving them for give them all some sort of an educa- did not seem a worthy enough object. tion in the three "R's," and a few But what could be done? A number might be qualified for something a of missionaries in different parts of little better even than that, but we India, having had similar conditions were longing to give all these children to meet, have thought of some form some unique benefit. We wished not of industrial training which would fit simply to help them, but rather to boys for some useful trades. In theory teach them self-help; and more than this seemed easy enough, but the that, we wished to teach them to help moment it was carried into pracothers: in other words, to be blest and tise, innumerable difficulties presented be a blessing. themselves. First of all, there was the prejudice against manual labor of any . People's hearts over all the world kind, especially among boys who were were stirred by the news and by the in some sort of school; then their inpictures of the Indian famine. But it nate unfitness for acquiring skill in is perhaps not known that in many such things; but worse than all, was parts of India certain classes of the the inability to find work for a boyar people are chronically in a semi-famine man once trained in an industrial condition. Thousands, yea millions, school. In India, the system of caste live for months together on one scant regulates the employment and the ocmeal a day. The average wage of the cupation that a man may pursue, and ordinary Indian laborer is five or six its rules are iron-clad. It goes entirely cents a day: the price of rice is three by heredity, and not by any system of training or consideration of fitness, so results, and from the very beginning that the son of a blacksmith becomes we found the boys quite eager for the a blacksmith; and if he should try to work, and a ready sale for all that we become anything else, he would not could make, so that very soon the only find little opportunity of learning school paid its own way out of the his trade, but he would find few or proceeds of sales. By far the larger none to employ him. This is especially part of our output was bought by a true where one who belongs to the mercantile firm in Madras.

ordinary unskilled laborers' class tries But it is always well to have an ad- to join the artizan class; in. fact, such ditional string to one's bow, and the an attempt would scarcely be thought aluminum enterprise was still some- of without outside stimulus, and then what of an experiment, so we began even it would surely result in complete to look around for something else.

failure. There was therefore very N ow the people from whom most of little to inspire any further effort along our orphans had come were chucklers such lines, unless something entirely or leather workers, and had been for new could be invented, that would not a thousand years. This was their caste only make good artizans of such ma- occupation. They tanned skins, and.

terial as we had, but also find them made rough harnesses of leather, and employment after they were well sandals and rude shoes. These chil- trained. dren that we had in our home were Under stress of the conditions above familiar with the sight of all these proc- referred to, we thought of two ways, esses, and some of them had helped that might lead us out ~f our diffi- in that kind of work. Now it might culties. One we found in the introduc- be that this familiarity had bred con- tion of an entirely new industry, tempt, or it might rather turn out that against which there was no prejudice, long usage had supplied that sympathy and on which no other caste had as yet and interest that are so needful to suc- any claims; for about this time the cess in any undertaking.

English Government, through its We talked with the boys about it; educational department, had intro- brought out a nice piece of soft Eng- duced the aluminum industry, which lish leather, and also a nice pair of bade fair to be a great success com- well made shoes, and let them make mercially. To a large extent the beau- the comparison between these and tiful clean aluminum cooking utensils such as they were acquainted with.

of various sorts were taking the place Then we told them of our plans to of the heavy, dirty, poisonous copper have them learn to do the better kind vessels that the natives of India were of work, and their eyes sparkled and accustomed to use: and very soon some danced for joy. They went at it many and various other uses were with zest and earnestness, and took to found for the new metal. The labor the new education as ducks do to of preparing all these articles, ham- water. Half the battle was won.

mering and turning and spinning and Here was a work that the boys un- <;asting, formed a complete new indus- dertook with eagerness, that they try, which we were advised to try. could learn somewhat easily and well, This was done with most excellent that their own people rejoiced to see

them at, and in the future pursuance things to younger boys in a way equal of which they would encounter no op- to their teachers shows a very marked position from tradesmen of other stage in technical training. We shall castes. I say the battle was half won; count our work a success if the pupils there was still required an infinite learn their trades well, and continue amount of patient planning, of careful in them and do well in them in after directing, and of persevering toil, be- years. Altho our work is still in the fore even moderate success was experimental stage, yet we have had achieved. We were fortunate in se- repeated calls for our pupils to come curing a fairly good teacher, a native as teachers or as foremen in other in- Christian of the same tribe and caste stitutions and factories, and at wages as the boys, but perhaps the only one three or four times the wages paid to in India of this tribe who understood the ordinary unskilled laborer. so well as he the kind of work that we wanted done. And so, tho he was far I have told the essentials of my his- ..from being a perfect workman, and tory of a pair of shoes. Just before had even less ability to teach, still he I left India last summer, on furlough, -was much better than we expected to I asked one of the brightest boys in be able to find. We began with six the school to make me the nicest pair boys, and had to begin at the very be- of shoes that he was able to. The ginning, teaching them to make result was a surprize to me, and is such smooth and even stitches on scraps of to nearly all my friends in America to leather, then to do patches and repair whom I show them. Tho made enwork, then to help in the cutting, fit- tirely by han~, they are equal in finish ting, and sewing of rough shoes; and to our high-grade shoes in America, so on, until the higher grades of work and as for wearing qualities-well, I were reached. Everything was done do not wish to say anything disparby hand, and so with tools worth not aging about the work done in Amermore than one dollar all told, a work- ica! That boy would be able, if he man could turn out a tolerably nice had never seen the Industrial School, shoe, that sold for a good price. to earn about five cents a day: now he can earn from twenty-five to thirty After a few years the boys made cents, and he has only taken the first very creditable shoes. We have had steps on a journey toward industrial no trouble to find a suitable market for achievement. There is a wide field and our wares. English and American a great future for the successful residents buy our fine shoes as fast as leather worker in India. In tanning, we can make them, and the coarser in harness making, in boot an~ shoeshoes made by beginners find a ready making, and in the making of various sale among the natives around. The useful articles out of canvas and fact that some at least of our boys can leather-such as portfolios, handmake a fine dress-shoe from start to bags, hold-alls, etc., etc.-there are finish, or aluminum cooking vessels of possibilities for the Indian workman various sorts, without the aid or direc- and earnings for Indian capital, that tion of a teacher, shows real advance- will help solve the industrial problem ment in their industrial capacity; of the large multitudes of people of while their aptness to teach these that land. BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OLANGE, PH<ENIX, NATAL We have just passed through a oppressors. It is no wonder that there grave crisis in this land, in which 3,000 are those who oppose missionary work men were killed, their homes de- stroyed, their cattle taken and thou- But the outlook is not without hope. sands of children made orphans. The The r~bellion has made the people Zulus have been under the English think. A commission has been ap- Government for nearly· thirty years pointed to inquire into native griev- without ever thinking of rebellion ances, so that if the laws are wrong against the government. But ever they may be corrected. We trust that since a responsible government was the missionaries are to be given greater granted to Natal, there has been an liberty to preach the gospel and teach absence of proper consideration for the the people. Ethiopian teaching has natives. The desire on the part of the been used as an argument to interfere ruling race to use the natives for their with the work of missionaries. Many own comfort and aggrandizement has colonists have now discovered that the led the natives to resort to arm~d re- fault lies with them, and that unless sistance. The missionaries are blamed they elevate the native African he is on all sides as responsible for this re- bound to drag them down. They are bellion because they teach the natives beginning to see that God is Father that they also are men with souls like and Creator of all, and that they can white men. As one of the natives not live in peace so long as they hold the policy of keeping down the weaker educated by missionary effort, r wish race. The rebellion has made these white men realize their responsibilities, to say that the missionaries are only and so it may prove a blessing in dis- .busy teaching the people the Christian guise. It has brought forward the way of living. If the Europeans wish fair-minded Europeans to speak for to know the true cause of native unrest the education and Christianization of they may find itin their own policy of the natives. administration of native affairs. They have debased their national ideals, for On the other hand, the natives are instead of national righteousness, they anxious to improve their condition have manifested national' selfishness. and have made personal sacrifices to This makes the missionary's daily ex- build churches and schools. If the reample of faithful, unselfish living construction is to be a satisfactory one, among the natives a constant rebuke to the colonists. Thus he is placed be- r am of opinion that we shall see wontween. two fires—on the one hand, hated by his white neighbors as en- derful progress in the matter of Chriscouraging the native to be more in- tian living, including moral and social dependent; and on the other hand, as well as economic improvement. But suspected by the native as a tool of the it rests largely with the Europeans to take up their burden and help to uplift a people who wish to improve.

OF WORK AMONG LEPERS IN

BY REV. T. M. KERRUISH, WESLEYAN MISSION, RANIGANJ, INDIA ','What a strange thing that all these months of death by the most horrible miserable people are so happy! If I disease known; in the midst kneels one were a leper I wonld kill myself of another race and color, your repre- straight off; but these people seem sentative and messenger, telling them quite content." This was merely the of the peace of God that passeth all casual remark of a visitor at the Rani- understanding in halting words in a ganj Leper Asylum, but it contained strange tongue, and they with shining a truth that our people at home have eyes rejoice in its coming to them.

not yet realized. Here in the broiling We pass on to another hut. "Sahib, heat we see among these outcasted Sahib, come in, come in," and inside leprosy-ridden creatures that the Great we see a young man twisted up and Peace-giver has the same power as in moaning. His foot has just been am- the home-land that lies always on the putated to save his life, and he is far horizon of those of us who are nearly heartbroken. He has but one exiles for the proclaiming of His remark, one request to make. "Please Name. pray God to take me home quickly."

In this asylum there are to-day one I ask, "Then you are not. afraid?"

hundred and fifty inmates, one hun- "N0; why? He is my Father, and in dred and forty-nine Christians and one my mind is peace." So we tell him, Hindu, who is groping his way into too, that soon God will call him home, the Light as his fellows have done be- where Jesus will change his vile body fore him. He has seen them change into one made like His own, all glori- under the power of the truth into ous within and without.

happy men; he has seen them time and At the door of the next house sits again passing away into the Light a man with a roll of paper in his hand; beyond, with faces lit with the beau- beside him are three little boys, and tiful beams of the Land where there the four are vigorously chanting out is no night-for every month we lose a weird melody. "Well, what's the several of the inmates by disease. matter?" "Oh, these are our new Here is a typical incident. When hymns, and we are practising." Sure going my morning round, stopping to enough, there are ten or twelve hymns talk at the door of each hut, I am told composed by himself, setting forth the that So-and-so is very bad to-day. I wonderful Savior Jesus. The man enter to find her just going out into was a traveling poet who sang his the Great Beyond. She can just songs in praise of the names of whisper, "Pray, pray," and kneeling Krishna and Ram Chandra. But the there in a little circle we commend her disease took him: Krishna and Ram to her Father who is waiting to deliver Chandra had no message for a leper. fro~ the pain. Then, with a smile on So he wandered to and fro till he the poor shrunken face, she dies. found Another, who, being moved It is a picture ghastly enough in that with compassion for the lepers, sent little room, and yet worth looking at. His servants to India, saying, "Inas- Eight maimed creatures, some with . much as ye do it unto one of the least terrible sores, some with barely hea.1ed of these my brethren, ye do it unto sores-all within a few weeks or me. "

AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES*

BY J. R. ADAM, AN-SHUEN, WEST CHINA About twenty years ago I went to Boxer trouble broke up this movement, An-shuen Fu, in the Province of Kwei- and a military official and a headman chau. There was then a good deal of went all over the district threatening suspicion and prejudice among the to kill the people should they remain Chinese, which, however, we were Christians. As most of them had but enabled to live down. The following recently begun to learn the Gospel, three things helped us: (I) Giving they, "having no root," fell away. away quinine and other simple rem- Upon our return to An-shuen, in edies; (2) saving attempted suicides I90I, we found that a few tens of from opium poisoning; (3) opening Flowery Miao had remained faithful and had attended Gospel meetings all charity schools for boys and girls. Our first attempt at indoor work the time we were away. In 1902 we failed, and we were driven out of the had the joy of baptizing over twenty city. But we returned, and keeping converts from this tribe, and one of ourselves in seclusion, spent most of the number has since become a native our time studying the language. Grad- helper.

ually we commenced open-air work, a The Water Tribe native helper and myself preaching all We came upon the Water Tribe of over the city, in the main streets as Miao twenty miles north of An-shuen well as the by-streets, and on Sunday Fu. For a long time no Miao would afternoons we visited the near villages. take me over the river leading to their The Miao village people of the district, as they said the Chinese would Flowery Tribe were at first very sus- kill them if they did so. At last I picious of us, and fearful as to what found that the Flowery Miao evangel- the Chinese might do. Through giving ist had a relative who had married in~ away quinine for malaria and specific to the Water Tribe and through this ointment for skin diseases, a large man and his wife secured an introduc~ number of Miao began to come, espe- tion to the tribe over the river.

cially on market days. One day I These people at once began to come spoke to a Miao man about my magic to the city services; at first twice a lantern, and at once he gave me an month and latterly once a month. The invitation to come to his home and work quickly spread from village to give a lantern exhibition. Subsequent- viIIage, and ere long we had people ly I was enabled, as a result of that from scores of villages attending the first visit, to go all over that district services at An-shuen Fu.

from village to village, spending a Later on we built a chapel and night here and a night there, preach- opened an out-station at Ten-ten. The ing the Gospel and showing the lan- Miao gave the site-trees for pillars, tern. and stone for building, also money In 1898, we began to enrol candi- and free labor. The mission helped dates for baptism and to gather them with a little money. Now there are at into classes. The following year Ten-ten about sixty-four church-mem- ( 1&}9) we built the first Miao chapel, bers, and two or three hundred people in a village two miles from An-shuen attending the services on Sundays, Fu, and opened a boys' school. At the but, being agriculturists, they are not beginning of 1900 great crowds of all able to attend the same day.

these tribespeople were coming so One day during my stay at Ten-ten, that at the time of the Boxer trouble I saw a number of men returning from our visitors from the Flowery and a boar hunt. They were drest in Water Tribes were from two hundred strange garments, the like of which I and fifty hamlets and villages. The had never seen before. They were all * Condensed from China's Millions

very dirty and were carrying cross- baptism received the name of Paul. bows and arrows. We sent one of our He was one of the deputation, and men to invite them in and, knowing upon returning to his village of Ko- they were hungry, gave them slices of pu, at once started worsliip in his foreign bread. I discovered that they home. Every Lord's Day he gathered were members of a tribe known as the over two hundred people into his house "Ta-hwa-miao" or "Great Flowery for prayer and praise, and reading of Tribe." When they were going away the Word of God. They did not know I invited them to come to' the next much, but were very earnest in what Sunday's services. They came and they did know. The tribesmen believed continued to come. The home-land of the report of the deputation and began these Ta-hwa-miao is nine days' jour- to come down to An-shuen Fu in ney from An-shuen Fu. This people crowds; in groups of twenty, forty, or have so multiplied that the home-land fifty they came, relay after relay, a can not sustain them all, hence they never-ending stream. Our house was have been obliged to migrate. Twenty crowded out with them. One night I odd years ago several hundred families went round and counted my guests. of this tribe migrated south to Lan- We had over three hundred sleeping long-ch'iao, three days from An-shuen in the house. Still they came from Fu. Fifteen years later a few scores more and more distant places. This of these emigrants came still further continued for months.. !;outh to the district where we met them-that is, to Ten-ten. There has been the usual accompani- ment of a real work of grace-perse- One old man, the first of that tribe cution of the subjects of it. The Chinese have risen up against these to hear the Gospel, said, "It is not tribesmen. They have molested them on their journeys, have attacked and good .for us to keep such good news robbed them of their money and goods to ourselves; let us go and tell our -cloth and silk which they had bought kinsmen at Lan-lcing-ch'iao." This in An-shuen and were taking to their old man at once went up there and homes. They have been accused of told the people about the Lord Jesus rebellion, and told that they came to Christ. His name for Jesus was us for poison with which they poisoned "Klang-meng"-that is, the Miao the wells they passed on the road. King. The people from that village Their own chieftains, at one time, be- came down in great numbers to An- came alarmed at the remarkable shuen to see us. They continued doing growth of the movement, and had so for more than two years before we many of them cast into prison, beaten, . baptized any. The converts there have and fined. They also threatened to now built a small chapel and there are deprive of their land all who continued over one hundred church-members. to read our books, or joined them- Moreover, hundreds of the tribes- se1ve's to us. The tribesmen on the people attend the services. Yun':nan border suffered most in this From Lan-long-ch'iao the Gospel way. message was taken by the villagers to Happily, however, the persecution their home-land in the district of Weiling-chow, where over 40,000 of was only temporary. Proclamations their people are living. They, when were put out by the magistrates all they heard the tidings, sent down two over the district, declaring that no one representatives to An-shuen to inquire was to be molested for reading our further into the matter. The men re- books, or becoming Christians, and turned and reported what they had that no land was to be taken away on seen. Their kinsmen, however, were that account. Special despatches were not quite satisfied, so sent a second written by the magistrates and sent to deputation, this time composed of all the tribal chieftains explaining the seven men, to An-shuen Fu. true nature of this great movement.

One of that band of seven at his

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE

with the result that the persecution hundred and sixty church-members at was brought to an end, and rest and Ko-pu, and we have a boys' boarding quiet restored. From the outset the school of seventy boys, with a Chrischieftain of the land where Ko-pu, the tian schoolmaster in charge. out-station, is situated, has been friendly and wishe5 that his people One of the most hopeful signs of shall continue as they have begun. the movement is the wonderful way the converts tell others of the Savior Huge Congregations at Ko-pu they have found. They go out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, In order to assist Paul in his work preaching, singing, and praying. Often I sent up two aboriginal evangelists, when visiting these villages one's one from the Flowery Miao and the heart has been delighted at the eager other from the White Miao, a prac- way in which the people seek to learn tically unreached tribe as yet. After and gain the most benefit from the their arrival, thousands began to at- visit, even if it is only for one night. tend the services. At Ko-pu they They will sit up listening till one or erected a large chapel, IOS feet long two o'clock in the morning. Freand 35 feet wide. It is built entirely quently have I retired at that hour and of wood, huge trees being used for at daylight have awakened to find pillars and cross-beams. The walls them still learning to read texts of are panneled and the roof is covered scripture or some hymn of praise, or with tiles. The building was put up perhaps giving earnest heed to one of by the 'people themselves; they gave the Christians, as he taught them to the money, engaged the necessary car- sing a hymn. penters, and provided free labor. During my last visit we had, inside Some of these Miao can now read and outside, congregations of between the whole of the New Testament. 2,000 and 3,000. Five hundred were Many others have finished one Gospel presented as candidates for baptism, and are now reading- a second. All of and out of this number I baptized them are most earnest in learning to one hundred and eighty last spring, a read. Hundreds of them have finished large number being left over for the reading the hymn book and catechisms autumn baptisms. There are now two and are now plodding through the Gospel of Matthew.

A RECENT VISIT TO THE MIAOS BY B. CURTIS WATERS, KWEIYANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission My recent journey into the Lan The next day I started for Ko-pu Lung Chiao and the Ko-pu districts to rest, as the people were Moham- gave me some wonderful experiences. medans and would not take us in; so Leaving An-shun, three days' journey we were obliged to go on, and found took me to Lan ~ung Chiao, where an uneasy resting place in a small hut we have a mission house, one end of by the wayside farther on. However, which serves ,as residence for the na- we .reached Wei-ning, a fairly busy tive evangelist; and the remainder for little city, in two days. Here, perhaps, a chapel which will accommodate about by and by, a missionary might be lo- two hundred people. Sunday morning cated with the special view of over- , ..early the people began to come in, and seeing the work at Ko-pu, two short , by nine o'clock about two hundred had stages distant. With a good horse one gathered. We had a meeting, lasting could easily do it in one day. about four hours-first a prayer-meet- ing and then a preaching service. When seven miles from the city I was met by some village C~ristians,

.who killed a sheep and prepared a redemption, mediatorial session, comgreat spread. Afterward, accompanied ing of Christ; together with matby about a dozen of them, I went on ters relating to life and practise: to Ko-pu. There is a large building opium, wine, immoral practises, particthere, about 110 feet long by 36 feet ipation in idolatrous or superstitious wide. At each end are rooms for the rites, etc. Satisfactorily passing this workers, and the center serves as a test and evidencing by their manner, chapel. A small platform on one side, as well as by their replies, that they in the center, and a few long forms in were taught of God, and being apfront of it constitute all the furniture proved by our council of elders, each of the place at present; bnt there is one then stood up and prayed, was plenty of standing room which meets told that he was accepted for baptism, the need of these eager souls who have and passed out to make room for annot yet acquired the art of "sitting other. Laughter and tears were very easy." There were about six hundred near each· other as we listened to some people at the evening meeting. of the replies and recognized the grace and power of God manifested in these On Sunday morning, at about six people. Many came in and sat down o'clock, the prayer-meeting began. trembling all over, wondering what More people had come in and they questions would be asked, and whether kept coming until there were about they would be able to answer. When eight hundred present. After singing the usual formula was· spoken, "The one of the helpers gave a little talk pastor and the church agree that you about prayer and then we had prayer, receive baptism," not seldom was there prayer, prayer, one after another, some in Chinese, some in Miao, and some a fervent "Thank God 1" The women half and half. Sometimes two would were often clearer in their answers start together in different parts of the than the men, and exprest themselves big building; but there was no con- more fully. One or two out of three fusion. Few of the women understand or four, on being asked to pray, tho or speak Chinese; yet, strange to say, the examination had been in the Miao many of them pray quite intelligently tongue, would pray in Chinese-not stereotyped prayers either. in Chinese. After breakfast we had another That day and the next morning we accepted two hundred candidates. meeting and the great building was Then we adjourned, and after a service packed with over one thousand people. in the chapel went down to the river A little more than two years ago and baptized those who had been rehardly one of this multitude had even ceived before between 2,000 and 3,000 heard the Savior's name. Now two people. hundred and thirteen members sat down to the Lord's Supper. These people have no distinguishing names. There is "old big," "old two," On Tuesday from nine o'clock we "old three," "big sister" and "little went on till nearly midnight exam- sister"; so each one received a name. ining candidates for baptism. Twenty A levy was made on the pages of the or thirty of the members, representa- Old Testament as well as the New tives from the different villages, sat as Testament. Apostles and prophets, a court of elders to approve or declare kings and princes, ancient men and anything wrong in the life or pra~tise women of renown, were all repreof the candidate. It was a tremendous sented. These names were given them ordeal for most of them. A man came when they were entered as inquirers, in and sat on a stool before us with so that the missionary was not responthese twenty or thirty members sitting sible. There were Naomi and Rebekah, behind him, and was asked a series of Priscilla and Tryphena, Lois and questions which embraced all the prin- Eunice, and many more besides, while cipal articles of doctrine; the person of God, the Trinity, the incarnation, Asa and Jehoshaphat, Boaz and Solo-

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES 2II

man, Sosthenes and Alexander were ness of heathenism, you may imagine not forgotten. One old woman of over what praise and thankfulness to our seventy (she looked ninety) gave her great God and Savior welled up in my name as Jeconiah. This was too much, heart. Then I gave out the hymn, and I promptly changed it to Eve, as "We give immortal praise," and such more appropriate and easier to re- a thunder of praise w~nt up, the Savior member. must have entered into more of the "joy that was set before Him." For eight days our daily program was: from nine till two examining In all my journey I baptized I,II? candidates, then baptismal service, persons, and hundreds more of inevening meal, and after meeting again quirer'S are hoping to receive baptism examining till twelve or one o'clock. at a future visit. I could no more have We had eight days of baptisms as fol- held back than the apostle, when he asked: "Can any man forbid water, lows: 201,131,152,95,108,142, 128, 'that these should not be baptized?" The work is unquestionably of the and 12; 969 in all. Spirit. God has called them and re- vealed His Son in them, and to Him On the Wednesday at the conclusion and the Word of His grace we comof the baptismal service we observed mend them. He is able to keep them the Lord's Supper. Everyone had to and make them the first-fruits of a stand, as there was not space to sit. multitude who shall yet be gathered None but members were in the build- out from this people to the praise and ing, which was packed. There must glory of His name. Meanwhile, pray have been about 1,200 present. It was much for these our brethren and sisters a sight never to be forgotten. As I in the Lord, and, with me, magnify the stood up and looked over this multi- grace of God in them. tude gathered together to remember the Lord's dying love, these people so lately brought out of the dense dark- A CHINESE SERMON * Yesterday Mr. Li, one of the best by much money. And it seems very preachers of this district, who is con- probable that if Jewish women are at nected with the American Presbyte- all like Chinese women, she did not get rian Mission, spoke on Mary anoint- it all at once, but had gradually saved ing the feet of Christ. it, adding to it from time to time. But having saved it up, she bought the best He began by reminding us that we quality of ointment possible. thus were to remember Lot's wife. We showing the high esteem in which she were to remember her by way of warn- held the Lord, and also showing her ing, since she hankered after the goods reverence for Him. In all of which and pleasures of Sodom, but we were she leaves us an example. to remember this woman for an entirely different reason-she was will- "I have often noticed," he continued, ing to part with all out of love to her "that when a collection is taken and the Lord. The value of her gift was esti- money is counted out, there is usually mated by Judas at thirty taels, a fairly a fairly good number of small cash large sum in itself; ,but considering left, of little use to anybody. But now her position in life, representing a that the ten-cash pieces are used there much greater value. Now, Chinese is not so much of this as there used· women, he said, usually do not come to be, but then again the pieces are * In China there are between 8,000 and 9,000 native Christian workers of both sexes who either daily or on the Lord's Day are engaged in teaching and [reaching the Gospel. These men and women have advantages for reaching their own countrymen an women which the foreign worker can never enjoy_ On the other hand they have their own peculiar trials and temptations. The following outline of a Chinese sermon, on "Mary anointing the feet of Christ," may help friends at home to remember these workers for Christ in China. The sermon was preached by Mr. Li, of the American Presbyterian Mission, and the account was by F. W. Baller, of the C. I. M., to Ckina's Millions. _

fewer. Why, I have heard of one place only a Pharisee, and nothing specially where a large number of ten-cent good was to be expected of him. Let pieces were found among the money us imitate her courage and leave Him collected, but alas! when they were to care of our good name. Note 'rung' they were found to be coun- again how she availed herself of her terfeit! Brethren, this is not bringing only opportunity. We are told that forth the best, but the worst. In the she had kept this ointment against the days of Malachi they did something day of our Lord's buriaL Why did similar, bringing the blind and the she use it now? Was it the prescience diseased for an offering. Did the Lord of love, a standing in the secret of the accept them? Nay, verily, He told Lord, that -enabled her to see it might them to offer them to their governor . not be wanted later on and so she had and see if he would have them. Rom. better use it while she had the oppor- xii. I gives us the measure of our ser- tunity? Be that as it may, the fact re- vice, but even with this before us it mains that our Lord did not lack for is not uncommon to see one and anointing at His burial, since Joseph another asleep during divine service. and Nicodemus combined to furnish This is to be a cake not turned-cooked all the spices needed. We know how, up to a certain point, but not done when the women went to the sepul- thoroughly. cher, and anxiously asked, 'Who shall "Notice again that she showed a roll away the stone?' they found it good deal of courage and devotion by had already been rolled away and the wiping His feet with the hair of her body was not there. How glad Mary head. The Apostle Paul tells tis that must have been to feel that she did a woman's hair is her- glory, a senti- what she could while she could! So ment fully endorsed by the women of let it be with us; let us do what we China. As a rule we are not disposed can while opportunity is given to us.

to wash a person's feet unless we have She felt that she could do good to the a great regard for him. A mother, for poor when she would, they were al- example, will wash the feet of her ways with her, but she would not al- child. Even then to use the hands to ways have the Lord to minister to.

wipe the feet is as far as most people Love to Him was more than philan- go; but this woman used her hair, her thropy. It is good to do what we can glory, to show the high esteem in for the poor, but it is a· higher service which she held her Lord. The woman to do what we do with a desire to mentioned in Luke vii. did the same, serve Him. Many Christians, for ex- also showing the greatness of her re- ample, will give money for mere phil- gard. Both these women were criti- anthropic efforts, but look askance at cized-the one by outsiders, the other anything that has more directly for by profest disciples of our Lord. The its aim and object the glory of Christ: one was fI. sinner, but this woman was spiritual objects do not appeal to them.

of unblemished reputation. But she In our case, my brethren, we shall do braved all criticism, leaving her char- well to set His glory first, and we shall acter in her Lord's hands in order to surely find that the greater includes show her affection. And such criti- the less, and that the good of man is cism! They accused her of waste. Now well looked after by those whose first if a Chinese woman is accused of this aiD} is to glorify God."

it cuts her to the quick. Waste !-not Such, in brief outline, was our good to know how to use money when she brother's address. The spirit and fer- • gets it-this is a reproach hard to vor and power can not be transferred bear indeed. And to have this said to paper, but were worthy of the to her Apostles of whom she might theme. Pray for the preachers of Chi- have hoped better things! Simon's re- na and you will be doing a good ser- proach was hard enough, but he was vice to all the churches of China.

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO*

BY REV. J. C. LAMBERT, D.D.

There have been few more striking the "Kongo Free State," and to the figures in the whole history of modern ensuing scramble of the European missions than Rev. George Grenfell, Powers for the biggest possible slices missionary and explorer, who died of the African Continent. But it was on July I, last, at Basoko, in the very also the means of establishing the heart of Central Africa, where the Uganda Mission of the Church Mis- Aruwimi River, flowing down from sionary Society and the Baptist Mis- the vast and gloomy forest of the Pyg- sion to the Kongo. It opened up for mies, pours its waters into the Kongo. Mackay and Hannington in the East; Grenfell's place is in the foremost and Grenfell, Comber, and Bentlev in files of that heroic company of African the West, the spheres of their magnifi- missionary travelers of which Liv- cent achievements. ingstone is the acknowledged leader. Born fifty-seven years ago at Mount The Kongo pioneers were all evan- Bay, near Penzance, England, and gelists, but Bentley had the gift of educated at King Edward's School in mastering new tongues, while Gren- • Birmingham, he entered a large busi- fell, like Livingstone, felt himself ness house in the Midland city. But especially called to the tasks of the ex- like many other distinguished mission- plorer. Stanley had roughly mapped aries-;like Coleridge, Patteson, James out the course of tlfe Kongo, but even Chalmers, and Alexander Mackay~ with regard to the main stream he had he caught the flaming enthusiasm of left a great deal to be done, and most his life suddenly from a predecessor in of the huge tributaries were unknown the field when he read of the work to the world. In the course of his of Alfred Saker, Christ's true apostle efforts to open up the way for the ad- to the Cameroons. A visit of Saker vance of the Gospel, Grenfell solved himself to Birmingham turned the one by one the chief hydrographical longing into an unmistakable call, and problems of that vast region. He dis- Grenfell gave up his business pros- covered the Lomami, one of the prin- pects, entered the Baptist College at cipal affiuents from the south, and un- Bristol, and on the completion of his. raveled the mystery that hung about theological course sailed for West Af- the origin of the Mobangi, the greatest rica, where he spent the remaining of all the northern tributaries. thirty-two years of his life. Grenfell's discoveries, says Sir Har- Grenfell's first sphere was Came- ry Johnston, are less sensational than roons, the land he had dreamed of those of Stanley, but much more val- and prayed to see, and only a few uable. Dr. Scott Keltie, Secretary of months after his arrival he laid his the Royal Geographical Society, sum- young wife to rest under the trees marizes their value by saying that it that shadowed the mission house. But is owing to Grenfell's labors that we Cameroons was not to be the scene of now possess an adequate conception of the character and extent of the mag- the distinctive work of his life. Be- nificent Kongo basin. "Few explorers tween 1874 and 1877 Stanley made in any part of the world," the Times his great march across Africa and affirms, "have made such extensive down the course of the Kongo from and valuable contributions to geo- Lualaba to the Atlantic. It was an graphical knowledge as this modest epoch-making expedition, whether re- missionary, who, had he possest the garded from the political or the evan- ambition of men who have not done gelical point of view. It led to the a tithe of his work, would have been founding of what is now known by loaded with honors." Honors Gren- one of those ironies of language as fell never sought. But his merits were * Condensed from the united Free Chnrch of Scotland Missionary Record.

recognized by the Royal Geographical 2,CXJO miles. On his return a Bel- Society when it bestowed its gold medal upon him in 1887, and when it gian official who had heard of this published as authoritative, tho on a much reduced scale, his map of the daring feat came to see the cylinder, Kongo, which Dr. Scott Keltie describes as the work of half a lifetime. and exprest his astonishment. "As Livingstone did most of his explo- tho," said Grenfell afterward, "a man ration on his two legs. By Grenfell's time the age of steam had come even would be put off a planned trip bein Africa, and the Kongo basin offered a network of splendid waterways. His cause he had blown out the head of work was mainly done with the help of the little steamer Peace. On the his cylinder and had not a spare one!" Kongo and its affluents he wore out the Peace as he wore out himself, in In the early days of the mission constant service, until, as he remarked toward the end, "You can put your "perils by the heathen," as well as fingers through the bottom plates almost anywhere you like. But," he "perils of rivers," had to be faced. added, with a kind of prophetic consciousness, "she will probably outlast Fierce cannibal tribes dwelt along the me yet." river banks, among whom Grenfell From first to last Grenfell's connection with his little steamer illustrates went with his life in his hand. The bis extraordinary practical resource- Peace had to be fitt~d with a screen of fulness no less than his genius for exploration; Through the death of the wire netting as a protection against engineers who should have taken charge of the reconstruction and man- spears and poisoned arrows. Someagement of the vessel, she was handed over to him at Stanley Pool in eight times there came awkward moments hundred sections. He was no engineer; and to anyone but an engineer when a man of less nerve would have it must have seemed at first that this heterogeneous pile of iron plates, steel been likely to use his rifle; bUi this bars, rods, bolts, nuts, and screws dumped down on the bank of the Kon- brave adventurer of Christ never failed go was of little more use than so much scrap-iron. Yet, with no one to help to extricate himself by sheer firmness him but some native boys, he put the boat together, engines and all, launched and tact. Once the engines had been her into the stream, and found her as taut and trim and manageable as brought to a complete standstill by an. could be desired. Thenceforth to the end of his life her engines were his encompassing flotilla of canoes manned delight. If anything went wrong in the engine-room his shirt was off in by hostile cannibals. Spears began to a twinkling, and he was downstairs to slave for hours in the stifling heat. rattle in showers against the wire Once when he had just started on a voyage up the Lomami Riyer the top guards, and the outlook was very of the cylinder was shattered by an explosion. He fitted on a wooden top, ominous. With his wife and child on and proceeded on his expedition of board, Grenfell might almost have been excused if he had thought him- self justified in putting on full steam and making a rush for safety, even at the cost of running down two or three canoes. Instead of this he quietly called his wife on deck. "Come up here, Patience," he said, "and hold up the baby." And as the warriors gazed open-mouthed at the woman and the child, he steered the Peace through the surrounding maze, and slipt beyond the spear range before they recovered from their astonishment.

How different it was in later years, when the face of Tala-Tala (Grenfell's native name) was familiar up anti down the Kongo and its tributaries for thousands of miles, and the Peace· was known to come as the messenger of the good tidings. One who accom- panied his leader on some of these later voyages draws for us a p~ctur~ of what he witnessed. The day s sall ionver~ the steamer has come to anchor sheltered corner of the wide

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO 21

stream. At once joyous sounds of I am proud of them no longer." Then, welcome and preparation are heard sadly but firmly, he discarded them .ising into the evening air. Soon a forever..

large canoe pushes out from the fringe For this bold action, as well as for of reeds along the bank and shoots his frank and strong utterances in the swiftly across the water, propelled by English press, he had to pay dearly.

many pairs of stout arms; while, His work was thwarted by the Belgian keeping time with the plash of the officials, and he was subjected to gross paddles, a chorus of strong voices rolls insults. But what grieved him most of out "All hail, the power of Jesus' all, and whitened his hair and hastened name" in the much-loved native ver- his end, was his knowledge of the sion. Then the face of the great mis- atrocious cruelties to which millions of sionary lights up with a smile of rap- helpless people were subjected, and the turous joy and gratitude, and seizing fading away of all his bright hopes for his companion's arm he exclaims, "Oh, the speedy emancipation of the Kongo thank God that I have lived to see this races from their darkness and pain.

day!" As the recognized leader of the Mr. Grenfell, it must always be re- English Baptist Mission on the Kongo, membered, was a Christian missionary Grenfell's place was ever in the van.

first of all. With him, as with Living- He had lately pushed up the main stone, exploration was simply a means stream far past its junction with the to an end, and that end was the proc- Aruwimi, and had founded a new sta-'

lamation of the everlasting Gospel. tion at Yalemba, taking it under his At first his relations with the Kongo personal charge. Indeed, had the authorities were of the most cordial Peace not been so old, he would have kind. He had welcomed the founding cut her into sections once more, car- of the Free State in the hope that it ried her round the rapids at Stanley would do much to uplift the native Falls, put hfr together again on the races, and he had great faith in the higher waters, and prest steadily on philanthropic professions and prom- toward the sources of the mighty ises of King Leopold himself. The stream. But impaired health had made government, moreover, showed him him subject to severe attacks of ma- no small signs of favor. It appointed larial fever, and a prolonged attack him to carry out the delimitation of developed finally into. blackwater fever the frontier between its own territories -that terrible foe of the white man in and those of Portuguese West Africa tropical Africa. From his lonelysta- -a task which he discharged so much tion the Peace carried him for the last to the satisfaction of both parties that time down the river to Basoko, where he was decorated by the Kirig of at least there would be one or two Portugal as well as by King Leopold white faces beside him when he died.

of Belgium. It was one of Grenfell's many proj- When the scandalous maladminis- ects to carry the Gospel beyond Stanley tration of the Kongo began to force Falls, and to traverse the regions wa- itself upon his notice, Mr. Grenfell re- tered by the Aruwimi and the Ituri, to ceived a terrible shock. For long he pierce the hidden depths of the Pygmy hoped against hope, trying hard to be- Forest, and plant a line of missionary lieve that the king would not fail to posts to Uganda. In this way he rectify abuses when they were brought would have stretched the fair girdle to his notice. But at last his faith in of Christian truth across the Continent, the administrative power was utterly from Boma on the Atlantic coast to destroyed, and on the visit of the Com- Momba,a on the Indian Ocean. He mission of Inquiry to Mr. Grenfell's has not lived to see it done. But more house, he said to the commissioners than imy other man he has prepared with becoming dignity, "I have been the way for it, and hastened the day proud to wear the king's decorations. when his dream shall come true.

EI)ITORIALS

PRAYER AS A HABIT Urgent motives for sending the Gospel to the "heathen" may no doubt There is no one habit so necessary be presented by showing the present to the power of a disciple's life, and hells of fear and degradation, of 'po- the effectiveness of his work, as that lygamy, tyranny and slavery and sin of prayer-not simply an occasional that exist in countries which have not half hour of supplication, however the blessings of the Gospel of Christ. earnest, but a habitual frame of prayer Those who do not respond to the old that makes direct and definite petition motive of future punishment may be natural and spontaneous, at any time aroused by the need of present salva- and about anything. Prayerful con- tion from the sins and penalties of the tact with God keeps us charged with present, and may with reason be ex- the vital current of God's life and pected to put forth all their efforts to power, so that every touch on the part put a stop to the degradation of the of others brings out "virtue" from us, heathen by white men who damn men as from the Master. Weare not to an~ women by opium and intoxicants, think of prayer as extraordinary and whIch are sold to them for greed of exceptional, but as common and habit- ual. There is an attitude and aptitude gain and that make them more savage of mind and heart, that is prayer in than before. It is sixteen years since .-pirit, like electricity in storage—only the movement for the prohibition of waiting for the occasion to become the liquor traffic among uncivilized prayer in action. Any employment or races began in the treaty of seventeen enjoyment that would be unfavorable nations at Brussels that wrote "Zone to the prayer spirit is therefore inex- de Prohibition" in the heart of Africa pedient if not positively sinful. the only large section of the world where the liquor traffic is not in- "Pray without ceasing." Does any creasing to-day. one say this is hard to do? Impossible and impracticable? Hear the testimony It is a great national shame and of the brave soldier, busy teacher and crime that the American merchant energetic worker, Stonewall Jackson: marine, under protection of the navy, "I have so fixt the habit in my own mind that I never raise a glass of for every missionary sent to unen- water to my lips without asking God's lightened lands, imports 70,000 gal- blessing; never seal a letter without lons of alcoholic drink! A "Christian putting a word of prayer under the nation" on one hand sends Bibles and . seal; never take a letter from the post missionaries, and on the other pours without a brief sending of my thoughts hogsheads of this liquid fire to drown heavenward; never change my classes men in destruction and perdition-rum in the lecture room without a minute's petition for the cadets who go out and to debauch and enslave, dethrone those who come in:" reason, and ruin body and soul. It is every Christian's duty to protest THE MOTIVE FOR MISSIONS against this traffic and to support the work for Christ. The Outlook some time ago declared that a new motive is needed for mis- But the real motive for missions is siom;. No doubt this is the case with found in the command of Christ to His many who now .have not Christ's followers: ·"Go, teach, baptize; I am motive or who have no motive at all. with you." That motive is sufficient The fate of sinners, whether in heathen for any true Christian. Other con- lands or at home, does not deeply move siderations give zest to our work and men's hearts as when churches were lead us to engage in it mOre joyously composed of those who felt that all and with a greater spirit of self-sacri- men out of harmony with Christ must fice. Our own debt to Christ and the flee from' "the wrath to come." knowledge of the present condition and future fate of those who know Him not; the past and present transformations wrought by the Gospel and more; we never heard the like before."

many other motives of love and loyalty The savages were subdued. The to God and our fellow men should stranger was safe from their spears, make us ready to give our lives and and welcomed to their huts and best all that we have to forward this great hospitality. The Cross has never lost campaign for the spiritual conquest of its charm. the world. THE GROWTH OF MILITARISM THE CHARM OF CALVARY Prof. Calvin M. Woodward, in his In Doctor Mabie's marvelous book, recent address before the American "The Meaning and Message of the Association for the Advancement of Cross," he tells, among many beauti- Science, contrasts the arts of peace and ful incidents, a story of Rev. Edward of war, and calls attention to the subtle Payson Scott, Baptist missionary in way in which the warlike spirit is Assam, an incident which he heard growing. He compares the St. Louis him narrate. Exposition, of I904, with the projected Mr. Scott was strongly moved to Jamestown Exposition of 1907. visit, a wild hill tribe-the Nagas, In the former, for seven months, the three days' journey from his station, nations of the world vied with each whereas yet he had made only a start other to exhibit the triumphs of the in the Naga language and had to take Pacific inventions and industries, in a a Naga' teacher along. He was strongly great educational institute, with mil- urged by the British resident officer lions of docile pupils and students.

not to run such risk, but he could not Science, the mechanic and fine arts, all be deterred; and, when an escort of that pertains to world-wide commerce soldiers was offered him, he firmly and popular training of brain and declined, as it would defeat the very brawn, had there an illustration; while end in view, which was to go as a the inventions and appliances of war messenger of peace. A military escort took at least a subordinate place. It would give a false impression of his was a great school of instruction 'Yhole spirit and motive. rather than of destruction-in which So with a native companion he set the nations were inspired to build up out, and when they reached the base rather than pull down-to cultivate the of the mountain ridge where the na- amenities of life rather than the hos- tive village crowned the summit, and tilities of mutual strife.

began the ascent, the alarmed villa- But, in the coming exposition at gers forming in battle line waved their Norfolk, Va., military and naval ex- spears in menace, the chief crying out, hibits and evolutions crowd out all "Halt! we know you ! You are the else, and the prominence is designedly man of the British Queen, come to given to the science and art of war- make us prisoners and carry off our fare, as tho a nation's most legit- children. Come no nearer!" imate boast were that it excels in the The missionarv drew out his violin, ability:, capacity ani machinery for and began to sing in the native tongue, battle-by land and sea-overawing "Alas, and did my Savior bleed!" all other nations by the fear of supe- When he had sung one verse, the chief rior preparations for carrying on ag- and his warriors had already thrust gressive and destructive campaigns!

their spears into the ground and Even in time of peace, war must needs broken ranks. As Mr. Scott sang on, lift up her blood-red arm in threat- about the amazing pity, grace, love ening. Professor Woodward utters a shown when the Maker died for the timely warning against the tendency sin of thE' creature, the w"ild men began to cultivate a taste for war, and con- to creep down the hillside, nearer and tends that the mischievous maxim, "In nearer; and the chief cried out, time of peace prepare for war," mis- "Where did you learn that? Sing us leads not only inexperienced youth but

mature statesmen. It multiplies arse- We have but to read the news from nals and forts, standing armies and Russia, France, Italy, and in fact from fleets of destroyers; the mimicry of all quarters of the earth, to see that, war becomes the pastime of school- wherever socialism prevails, anarchy boys, and even our churches have their follows; and that men are not content brigades. Young lads learn to pride with free speech or a free press, but themselves on a military uniform and abandon all peaceful methods of argu- the expert handling of arms-and the ment and persuasion for the dagger, science of shooting men with the great- bullet, and bomb of the assassin. Surely est success in numbers and fatality be- any doctrine that is true needs no such comes the dominant science of civiliza- substitutes for logic and love.

tion. Is there not meaning and value THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GOD in these cautions? The cure for anarchy is the ac- THE FRUITS OF ANARCHY knowledgment of God in personal While some respectable people lend and public affairs. The convention careless sanction to the subtle teach- now framing a constitution for the ings of socialism, it is well to mark new State of Oklahoma, at Guthrie, how its fruits are increasingly disas- adopted a preamble, distinctly ac- trous. Like many other modern move- knowledging the need of divine guid- ments, in which liberty is the nominal ance in human affairs. Before the watchword, license would be the truer convention, a few citizens of the new motto; and, while it is legitimate to State combined to prevent this, peti- protect and even promote self-interest, tioning that there should be no men- violent measures, for securing even tion of God or Jesus Christ. The pres- such ends, are rarely justified and only ident of the convention, Han. "V. H.

in desperate crises. Daniel O'Connell's Murray, insisted that the very first agitations were bloodless, and his clause should acknowledge God, and maxim was that "no revolution is himself presented the preamble which worth a drop of humar: blood." There was adopted, as follows: "Invoking is nowadays a national protest against the guidance of Almighty God in order monopolies, and the huge hoards of to secure and perpetuate the blessing wealth on the part of a few are re- of liberty, to secure a just and right- garded as a menace to the many; but ful government, to promote mutual the use 'of murderous weapons does welfare and happiness, we, the people not remedy, but rather increases, the of Oklahoma, do ordain and establish evils society is curst with. this constitution." This led some re- On January 5,a man named Steele porters to ridicule the convention as a walked into a large bank in the Bullitt . theological body, a prayer-meeting, Building in Philadelphia and de- and a Methodist class-meeting. The manded money. Before an answer Christian sentiment prevailed and we could be given a bomb, carried pre- hope the character of the newly-estab- sumably as an argument to enforce his lished commonwealth may accord with demand, either fell or was thrown to this constitutior.al recognition of God.

the floet. Steele was blown to pieces, Another similar acknowledgment of the bank cashier instantly killed, a God was made when the Rev. Dr.

messenger blinded for life, and lesser Henry A. Buchtel, Chancellor of Den- injuries and great damage inflicted. ver University, was inaugurated as Investigat;on shows this man to Governor of Colorado. For the first have been a socialist, and the son of a time such inauguration took place in socialist, who probably had been a church. By: the governor's wish, the taught as a lad the "real truths" of the oath of office was administered, and socialist propaganda regarding prop- his inaugural address delivered to the erty, and was prepared desperately to Legislature, in Trinity Methodist enforce his lawless demands. Episcopal Church, which he aided largely in building, while pastor. He worthy candidates offering for the concluded with a prayer, followed by work, for the sake of the pay. For the Lord's Prayer, in which joined a like reason, it would probably be many of the 2,500 who attended the disastrous should the salaries of min- ceremonies. The governor said: "All isters of the Gospel average those our people, all railway officials, in- of other learned professions. Large vestors and prospective citizens of money compensation in ministerial Colorado must understand that the day work has always been attended with of political vagaries has passed for- degeneration in the worker! Nor ever in this State, and that men of must we lose sight of the fact that practical sense with breadth of view the ministry differs from all other em- and moral integrity are now in con- ployments, in being especially a divine tro!''' vocation and not a human profession. When any man has in view the salary MONEY AND STEWARDSHIP attached to it, he sinks himself beneath the high level of an ambassador of It is an undoubted sign of the times Christ. However unpalatable doctrine that such vast sums are nowadays to a worldly mind, this is self-evident given to educational and philanthropic truth to a spiritual man: money never work-in 1906, a grand total of nearly becomes, consciously or unconsciously, $60,000,000. Over $18,000,000 went an object-not to say the object-to to education; over $II,OOO,ooo to gal- a preacher or a missionary, without leries, museums, etc. ; about $6,000,000 damage to the whole quality of his to asylums and hospitals; and about work. No true minister will envy the the same sum to miscellaneous char- doctor or lawyer his great fees while ities. Only about $3,000,000, how- he remembers the self-sacrifice of His ever, went to church work, as such. Master, and that like Him, we must be content to "bleed, if we are to It is a wonder with many that no bless." one seems moved to give such princely sums to missions, as one man has A fine example of stewardship is given to one university, and another manifested by the will of Samuel P. to his pet library scheme. With all Harbison, head of the Harbison-Walthis growth of benevolence, till it ker Company of Pittsburg. One parareaches about $1,000,000 a week, mis- graph reads: sion boards still struggle with deficits, or have to cut their garments accord- I have no provision in my will for any ing to their cloth, narrowing expendi- charitable bequests, as I have, during my ture everywhere. And yet mission life, administered largely· on my own eswork represents in itself all these vari- tate and have, from year to year, given to ous forms of beneficence. It organizes the Lord's work and other charities as tho first-class schools and colleges, needs it were my last. This course I expect to libraries, builds hospitals and dispen- pursue so long as I may live. In leaving saries, and maintains orphanages and my estate to my family, it is my hope that asylums. Why, then, do not some great they may act on the same principle, rememgivers find in their hearts to give bering that the "King's business requires money by the n'!1llions to missionary haste," and that what we do for Him enterprises? onght to be done quickly, so that, should He come in my time or in your time, we We can only conclude that the Lord be not found with His money in our hands is th14s retnilldillg us that the sai'l!ation that ought to be out doing service in His of the church is to be in straits. Full cause. overflowing ·coffers would lead to carelessness in expenditure, prayerlessness If every Christian would remember in management, and a carnal confi- that they are merely stewards of dence generally. Were the mission- all their possessions-talents, time, ary resources of the church very am- strength, influence, money-there ple, it might tempt men to cupidity, un- would be no deficiency of cash for God's work. "It is required of stew- ards that they be found faithfu1."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ly held, will not allow his building to be registered as a church, so the meet- The Earthquake in Jamaica ings have been given up.

The terrible destruction of Kings- The Mexican Herald describes the ton, the capital of Jamaica, by an results of what was called,a "Jericho earthquake on Monday, January 14th, Campaign" in the Trinity Methodist has excited sincere simpathy for' the Episcopal Church in the City of Mexsufferers. The churches and missions ico. On Sunday, October 21, the pasof the Moravians and Baptists have tor, the Rev. E. M. Hill, received from been destroyed with the others. The the congregation subscription amount- Moravian Church has carried on work ing to $10,000 for the building fund in Kingston since 1&]2, and thanks of the church. This meeting was the to the energy, zeal, and ability shown last ·of a series which began in the by Mr. Reinke, a fairly strong congre- church on the preceding Monday. gation of some 350 persons has been This subscription is considered rebuilt up. markable as the members of that con- gregation do not belong to the wealthy Kingston was founded in Itl93-the class, most of the givers being salaried year after the great earthquake which workers. A building fund of $100,000 destroyed the neighboring town of is desired to erect a parsonage and Port Royal-being built in a valley church for the English speaking people rising gradually from the bay toward of Mexico City. the foot of the Liguanea Mountains. The population is about 50,000, of A Young People's Convention in Cuba whom perhaps one-third were whites. The destruction of the capital will be Last June the first "young people's a severe blow to the island. convention" of Cuba was held in Ma- tanzas. 128 delegates, from 35 Sun- The Mission of the Disciples has day-schools and 20 young people's also suffered, as their churches and the societies, from all parts of the island, homes of the missionaries have been were present. It was an inspiring destroyed, The loss of property has sight to see so many enthusiastic been great and will be hard to bear, young people telling what had been but the people of Jamaica are taking done, and planning a more active camup the work of rebuilding and new paign for the future. advance in fine spirit. The missionaries of the Church of England, Baptist, Religion in Guatemala Moravians, Wesleyans and Disciples' Societies will need help from England Opportunities to witness and and America to rebuild their houses work for Christ in Guatemala were of worship. never so abundant as now. The president has proclaimed absolute Law and the Gospel in Mexico religious liberty, and has fully dem- onstrated that he means to punish Since the new law enacted last June, any violation of this law. We hear the missionaries have not been allowed daily of those who are turning in to hold religious services in any private disgust from the meaningless forms house unless it is registered as a and ceremonials of the Roman church; nor arty funeral service at a Church. Now is the time to preach, cemetery. Formerly many new people teach, and live the pure Gospel, as were met at these services who had never before, or the people will turn never been present at other meetings. to infidelity. Our force and equip- Violation of the law makes the mis- ment are so meager that often we sionaries liable to a fine of from $20 are tempted to feel as tho we could do little or nothing, but, thank' God, :0 $200. The owner of the house in C;)atepec, where services were formerthe promise of our God makes us in New York for the Home Mission sure that there can be no such thing Board of the Presbyterian Church. as failure. which will be taken apart in sections Holy Week is just over. Images and shipped to the Panama Canal of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints zone, where it will be erected for the have been carried through the Presbyterian mission there. The port- streets in "religious" processions. able building is made of the best qual- You have no idea of the remarkable ity of wood, and will cost $ro,ooo, a and grotesque commingling of the good part of which has already been doctrines of Romanism with such received. This is the first instance in forms and practises as have proved American missionary work where a . attractive to the people and held portable church has been constructed their allegiance. It made my heart for use in a foreign country. The ache to see the women following the church proper will seat 300 persons, image of the Virgin Mary about the and in the structure there will be streets, mumbling prayers and burn- rooms for gymnasium purposes, Bible ing candles before it. The Mother studies and social gatherings. The of Jesus receives most of the atten- Presbyterian work in Colon was be- tion of the people. In the 'book "The gun a year ago, under the immediate Glories of Mary" you will find these charge of the Rev. J. J. Gilpin words: "Mary is the only hope of Fletcher. Work has so far been con- sinners." The following is a trans- ducted in a tent under conditions total- lation of ,a notice whic'h appeared ly unsuited to the climate. The nu- during the week before a big church cleus of a congregation has been gath- fiesta: ered among American residents and Great fair at the Church of Mercy! Glory canal employes.

to God in the highest and to the Virgin of The Y. M. C. A. in Panama Mercy. Peace on earth to all who con- tribute to the fair. Everybody come and Within three months the Y. M. C. A. have a good time and see what you draw, has contracted with the Canal Combeside the favor of the Virgin of Mercy mission for the erection in the zone reserved for you in Heaven.

One day, sitting opposite me in by the government of seven buildings the mule car, was a woman of the in which, when completed, the 5,000 middle class. She was telling a or more young Americans in Panama friend who sat next her about an ex- may receive instruction, entertainment, perience which she had had the and helpful fellowship. night before while watching a dis- There was a time two years ago play of fireworks in the park. There when the same work proposed by us was an accident and her dress was was not favorably received, the idea badly burned, but she received no being that too much religion in canal harm personally. Her friend ex- construction might not be a good claimed, "How lucky!" The woman thing; but now the work is considered replied, "Why, nothing could hap- of the utmost importance.

pen to me, for I stopt at the ca- Re1igious Reforms in Bolivia thedral on my way to the park and put myself in the care of the Virgin The days are passing when the great and burned two candles to her." hindrance to Protestant missions in May the day soon come when South America was the hostile attitude such teaching will be counteracted of the Roman Catholic government.

by the knowledge of the all-sufficient These sister republics are one by one Savior !-Woman's Work. separating religion from politics and A Portable Church for Panama are proclaiming liberty of conscience to all.

A building for church purposes and Bolivia is one of the last to fall into au~i1iary work is being constructed the line of progress. We have already

noted her legislation in this direction, Pope's shackles. Spain is vacillating but it may be encouraging to call at- between freedom and bondage to Rome, and Portugal will soon follow tention to the passage of a law on her into liberty. Ardent Roman Cath- olics see in these movements a desire August 27 last, which amends the con- to be free from religion, but they are stitution so as to permit the public an effort to attain freedom for religion exercise of any religious worship. and emphasize the need for missiona- ries who can teach the truth of God Mr. George Allan sends us a list and the way of life in Christ so as to of the reforms effected by the liberal win men to Him.

government since 1899. This list was New Missionary Secretaries printed by an opposition paper to prove that the government is under- Mr. Van Ogden Vogt has left the mining the State Church. After giv- United Society of Christian Endeavor ing the list the editor adds : "We are to become secretary of the Young Peomarching with long and rapid strides ple's Department of the Presbyterian Home Board. Mr. Vogi's coming toward the separation of Church and means that this work in its broadening State." development of study classes, summer assemblies, and kindred gatherings, I. In 1899 the "temporal supplies" of the and its general growth in presbyteries archbishop were reduced. and synods, makes it almost obliga- tory to increase the force of represen- II. The law of February 6th, 1900, can- tative workers. Mr. Vogt will now enceled the liberty to teach in distinctly re- deavor to throw all the power of his ligious schools, and placed all schools un- life into the greater development of der the university council. an intelligent loyalty to home missions among the young people of the Pres- III. Religious societies are prohibited byterian Church. from receiving alms for charitable purposes without the supervision of the municipal Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., authorities. formerly of Constantinople and re- cently Secretary of the Bureau of Mis- IV. The government assists in the nom- sions, has recently been elected Recordination of administrators of the estates be- ing Secretary of the American Bible longing to monastic institutions. Society. Doctor Dwight's experience on the field, his knowledge of missions, V. The government has withdrawn those and his high order of literary ability sums that were payable to poor curacies will mean much added force to the that received no help from the diocese. able corps of secretaries in this great society. VI. The articles of the penal code which awarded severe punishments for crimes Another change in office that will against the Church (death for plotting) interest all is the resignation of Mr. have been modified, and applies equally in the protection of all forms of religion. J. Campbell White from the position VII. Many church festivals have been in charge of the Forward Movement secularized. of the United Presbyterian Church that he may become Secretary of the VIII. Article II of the Constitution has new Laymen's Missionary Movement. been reformed, giving liberty of worship. In our opinion, no better man could have been found for this important IX. The "Fuero" (i. e., the privilege of and growing work. exemption from being judged by civil law) has been taken from the priests. Religious Statistics for 1906 X. Article III of the law of 1880, which The annual presentment of statissubstituted the land tax for the tithes paid tics of the churches of the United to the Church, has been abolished. States, compiled by Dr. H. K. Carroll, XI. At the present time (October 15th, I gOO ) a proj ect is under consideration by Cortgress for the suppression of novitiates in convents and monasteries, and prohibiting the immigration of foreign priests. The passing of this measure into law is almost certain.

No land will have peace and prosperity while its laws and institutions prevent liberty of conscience and worship. Russia is to-day suffering for bigotry, the exclusion of Christian mis- sionaries and the oppression of the Jews. France has just shaken off the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT.E:LLIGENCE

appears in The Christian Advocate, baptized-old and young. Following and shows the net gain of all denomi- the Roman Catholic denomination nations in 1906 as 4,300 ministers, comes the Methodist (17 bodies), with 3,635 churches, and 870,389 communicants. The Roman Catholic Church 6,551,891 communicants; then the Baptists, with 5,I40,77o; the Lutherreports II,143.455 communicants, with ans, with 1,957.433; the Presbyterians, a gain of 259,548; but the writer ex- with 1,771,877; the Congregationalplains that the figures are not the re- ists, with 1,264,758, and the remainsult of an actual count, but are derived der with less than a million each. from estimates of "population," Catholic "population" including all persons The following table shows the .rela- tive gains or decreases (d): 1906 SUMMARY' FOR 1906 NET GAINS FOR DENOMINATIONS 51 • ..!.::-rJ) u05"'l':::l Adventists (6 bodies} ………………. . 1,565 95.437 52 8 93,152 Baptists' (14 bodies) ………………… . 38,010 5,140,770 16 dloo Brethren (River) (3 bodies) …………. . Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) ……… . 173 4,239 677 9,083 Buddhist (Chinese) …………………. . 6,661 17,500 Buddhist and Shintoist (Japanese) ……. . 15,369 104 Catholics (9 bodies) ……………….. .. 95 II ,143,455 201 1,975 1,49 1 24 17 Catholic Apostolic ………………….. . 1,348 1,277 d5 Christadelphians …………………… . 104 10,601 Christian' Connection………………… . 101,597 26 29,464 Christian Catholic (Dowie) ………….. . 1,326 40,000 678 4,883 Christian Scientists ………•…………. 80,197 75 12,361 Christian Union ……………………. . 20I 17,500 57 dl,663 Church of God (Winebrennarian) …….. . 41,475 Church of the New Jerusalem ………… . 499 54 52 ,107 Communistic Societies (6 bodies} …….. . 128 8,084 II6,087 3,084 8 12,600 Congregationalists ………………….. . 5,959 694,92 3 Disciples of Christ………………….. . 7,153 1,264,758 92 642 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. .. 3,241 121,194 287 I I 6,475 Evangelical (2 bodies) ………………. . 1,508 179,339 Friends (4 bodies)………………. '" .. 1,466 I I 8,752 54 341 Friends of the Temple…………… '" .. 29 48,006 German Evangelical Protestant ……….. . 4 340 1,165 19,365 German Evangelical Synod…………… . 100 20,000 d2 17,337 Jews (2 bodies) ……………………. . 964 228,420 55 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……… " .. . 301 140,000 49 131 Lutherans (23 bodies) ………………. . 1,652 96,354 74 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 7,872 1,957,433 29,500 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. .. 345 46,000 2 d56 Methodists (17 bodies) ……………… '. 1,240 61,690 Moravians ……………………….. :'. 41,483 6,55 1,SgI 12,226 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ……………. . 130 16,923 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ….. '" .. . 12,705 1,771,877 2,190 Reformed (3 bodies) ………………… . 5,258 846,492 Salvation Army…………………….. . 2,044 422,359 Schwenkfe1dians …………………… . 3,773 28,.=;00 Social Brethren …. : ………………… . 5 731 So~i~ty ~or Ethical Culture …………… . 17 913 Splrttuaitsts ……………………….. . 1,700 Theosophical Society………………… . 2,247 295,000 Un~te~ Brethren (2 bodies) ………….. . 544 2,607 UmtarIans ………………………… . 720 286,238 Universalists ………………………. . 54 71,000 Independent Congregations …………… . 55,83 1 14,126 Grand total in 1906…………… 159,503 32,283,658 Grand total in 1905 …………… 1 155,203 I 31,413,26g ——————~——~——–

Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards new Committee on "Reference and The fourteenth annual meeting of Counsel" (to take the place of the the conference of the Foreign Mission former- committee on "Reference and Boards of the United States and Arbitration"), with Rev. Dr. Arthur Canada was held in Philadelphia, J an- uary 9 and 10. J. Brown of New York as chairman.

The first session began, after devo- Its chief work will be the prevention tional exercises, with a paper upon the of the overlapping of enterprise; the . Laymen's Missionary Movement by di vision and allotment of new fields; President Capen, of the American united effort in common cause against Board. In outlining the new move- the sale of opium in China, the treat- ment Doctor Capen said: ment of the Koreans by the Japanese; the atrocities in the Kongo; and the This is not a new missionary board to creation of public sentiment in favor collect or administer funds; it is not a of foreign missionary endeavor movement to raise up and send out mis- throughout the English s)eaking sionaries; not to seek to use its influence countries. among young business men, students or women; not an interdenominational move- The Miasions Boards and the Kongo ment to make a new missionary brother- At this conference among the main hood. It is: 1. A promoting agency to facilitate work topics discust were: The Force alreadv under way. Needed for the World's Evangeliza- tion, The Independence of the Native 2. A missionary movement to reach the Church, The Press and Missionary In- telligence, and The Next Ecumenical whole world in this generation. 3. It is a laymen's missionary movement.

It' is for the mature business men of to-day who now have in hand the money which Conference. Secretary Barbour, of they can give if they will. 4. It is an effort to get all denominations the Missionary Union, presented the report of the Committee on Russia. to work more closely together than ever The conference agreed unanimously to before.

How can this be done? forward tc President Roosevelt, the First, by having a large central committee. United States Senate, and King Ed- Secondly, it is the purpose to work ward an appeal on behalf of the through existing organizations wherever' stricken people of the· Kongo State.

possible.

Thirdly, we recommend to foreign mis- The appeal is made in the name of sion boards the organizing of campaigns to forty missionary organizations, whose work is carried on in all sections of arouse interest. the world, and the petition interprets Fourth, by devising some plan to get men to pledge themselves to positive obligations toward mission work . the sentiment elf their constituency of Fifth, by reaching mature business men upward of 20,000,000 of Christian men through parlor conferences and dining- and women. room caucuses.

Sixth, possibly by dividing missionary We speak with deep conviction concernwork among the local churches the laymen ing this issue, says the appeal, because we are intimately associated with many resmay underwrite the budget. Seventh, by having an agreement among idents of the Kongo State by whom the con- ditions have been disclosed. . . . The laymen to devote a few moments at a certain hour of the day to silent prayer for request which we, like the great company missionary work. of petitioners of both g-overnments outside Eighth, by publishing and distributing our constituency, are urging asks only for leaflets containing short, pithy facts about such impartial action as shall give authorthe movement. itative revelation of actual facts and insure Ninth, by sending a commission of lay- correction of such wrongs as shall be dism~n. abroad at an early date to inspect our closed. . . . We would earnestly urge mIssIons. that no device of the ruler of the Kongo State, whether wholesale aspersion of Tenth, by the gradual union of men of all motive or of evasion of accountability denominations into a great missionary through promotion of transfer of territory party.

An important work of the Con- to a government of which he is himself the head, sl1a11 be allowed to cloud the issue of ference was the appointment of the international responsibility for immediate

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ascertainment of conditions and correction ciety for the Propagation of Christian of wrongs. . . . In the name of human- Knowledge, and in 1701 the S. P. G., ity, of international justice, of regard for were formed, incorporated with refthe primal rights of man, we would ask that erence to plantations and colonies beyou will use the full power reposed in gov- yond the seas; in 1792 the Baptist ernments by the Supreme Ruler in the in- Missionary Society and Religious terest of an immediate discharge by the na- !ract Society, which in the first year tions of their responsibility of guardianship Issued 200,000 tracts; in r804 the Britover the remnant of the humble people who ~sh and Foreign Bible Society, the first a generation ago, without choice of their 111 England for Bible dissemination. own, were brought out of their isolation into relations with the world of men and Last Year's Salvation Army Work States. A vast amount of information about It has been clearly proved that King Leopold maintained an expensive the Salvation Army is found in "The lobby in Washington to prevent our government from advocating reforms. Year Book for 1907." There is a his- On January 25th the Senate Com- tory of the Army's doings. Its "Great mittee on Foreign Relations favorably reported the Resolution introduced by Mission Field" is reviewed, continent Senator Lodge, reading as follows: by continent, and country by country. Resolved, That in the opinion of the Senate of the United States, the affairs of Preparations are being made to "open the Kongo Free State should be made the subject of international inquiry and the fire" in Austria. There are 37 divis- Senate respectfully advises the president that in any step he may deem it wise to ions, l,r72 ordinary corp>;, 91 "circle" take in this direction, in cooperation with, or in aid of, any of the Powers signatory corps, and 136 additional societies. of the Treaty of Berlin, which shall seek to ameliorate the conditions of the Kongo Free There are 756 homes and branches ~rine State, he will receive its cordial support. which some 50,000 distrest people For some reason or prejudice or assisted daily. About 1.72,726 was selfish motive the Resolution encounters considerable opposition in the raised by the Army's self-denial effort Senate at large, and friends of the Kongo sufferers should rally to the last year. An introduction by General support of the Kongo Reform Association, which is fighting valiantly to Booth declares that the social work is save these suffering creatures in Central Africa. The Association needs disinterested, "and is neither a bait $10,000 to carryon its work.* nor a bribe to people to become Salva- tionists." The balance sheet shows an expenditure from the Central Fund of i56,399· The income included £23,179 from Social League subscriptions, iII,305 grant from Self-Denial Fund, i1O,830 from "Light Brigade" col- lecting boxes, and i5,465 from the late Mr. Herring for fitting up a shelter.

The total liabilities of the "Darkest ~ngland" scheme are £298,740, which EUROPE IS covered by the assets.

Th.. Beginnings of Missions in England Christian Endeavor Indeed In the year of the Spanish Armada a Swindon Tabernacle, England, concompany was formed to diffuse Christianity among the Red men. Sir Wal- tains 400 a CYhoriusntiganPeoEpnled'se,avaonreIrns~ ter Raleigh gave iroo-the first mis- grouped in sionary donation recorded in English annals. In July, 1649, an Act was termediate, and a Junior society. passed by the Long Parliament and a corporation formed to propagate the These Endeavorers are divided into Gospel in New England. Cromwell ordered collections in the parishes of four mission bands, which go to out- England and Wales. In 16g8 the So- !yi~g places every Sunday for evangel- IStiC work. In summer they have in addition, two bands that conduct open- air services. The Endeavorers also support a little Hindu orphan girl. Of • Send contributions to the treasurer, John Carr their former members one is a mis- First National Bank, Boston. I sionary in China, two are missionaries

in Algeciras. Another, a young sur- the circumstances they must throw veyor, intends to go to West Africa as over the Pope and bishops without re- an engineer missionary. Still another gard to the sentence of excommunica- is studying in London in a nurses' tion, and must act for themselves by home to qualify for foreign missions, forming their own boards of trustees and one more is studying in Edinburgh for each parish, as required by law, and thus acquiring their own places University for a doctor's degree, in of worship, so as to be independent. order to become a medical missionary. Furthermore, the priests, being in want of some one to lead the movement, " The Greatest of All Philanthropists" have turned to M. Meillon, the con- verted priest, who is president of the This striking phrase is applied in the society for helping converted priests, Chicago Record-Herald to the late and have asked him to counsel them, Baroness Burdett-Coutts by W. E. and to convoke a general meeting in Curtis. And he says in part: Paris for the discussion of the whole matter. Some 230 have already ex- Angela Burdett was undoubtedly the prest their desire to be present, and greatest philanthropist that ever lived. No the number is increasing every day, human being, no king, nor emperor, nor so that a Protestant society has the plutocrat, ever contributed so much money honor of directing the future of what for charitable purposes, or did more prac- promises to be a vigorous part of the tical deeds of benevolence than she. She Roman Catholic Church in France. expended millions year after year for public and private charities without ostentation or Methodiats Invading France announcement. She endowed several bish- oprics in England, Canada, Australia, and One of the liveliest debates at the South Africa. She built a large parish recent session of our general mission- church in Westminster, three other churches ary committee was upon the proposi- in different parts of London, another in tion to enter France with a mission Carlisle, and several in India, Africa and station. A generous giver offers to Australia. She erected nobody knows how inaugurate the work with a gift of many schools and established a large num- $5,000. It is thought that the present ber of missions in different parts of the time, when France has separated her- world. You can not go to any tenement self from the Vatican, is a most pro- house district in London without finding pitious one< for entering the French chapels, schoolhouses, hospitals, refuges, republic. Doctor Sheets, Bishop Bash- night shelters, and other buildings that were ford, Doctor Buckley and others op- erected by her from time to time during the posed the motion, but it carried by a last sixty years. considerable majority. The movement is not regarded as an "anti-Catholic" She cleared several blocks of the foulest one, but an effort to convert the infidel slums in London, the most notorious haunts classes of France. Thus a new mis- of criminals, and covered them with model sion-and what may be one of the dwellings for honest working people. She greatest-is launched in Europe.- reformed several of the most degraded d;~- Western Christian Ad'Zlocate. A tricts; she organized many charitable so- cieties for the relief of underpaid working The Gospel in spUn women; she opened reformatories and refuges for the fallen; she equipped thou- A worker in Spain, writing to a sands of waifs from the streets of London contemporary upon the present situa- for service in the army and navy; she re- tion there, urges that the time has ar- cruited bootblack brigades and guilds for rived when a bold and aggressive pol- flower gi Is, and was the patron of the cos- icy on behalf of the Gospel should be termongers, for whom she purchased thou- undertaken. All signs are favorable sands of donkeys and carts. She had 25 or for such a work, as the sway of Rome 30 inspectors constantly employed in in- is daily losing its power there. The vestigating the thousands of appeals for aid and relief that were constantly received by her.

Independent Priests in France An extraordinary development of this work has taken place as a result of the struggle between the Pope and the French government. Many of the more intelligent priests see that under

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great leaders of the national life are of modern missionary effort, while men of liberal views, while the people Professor von Schubert in Heidelberg themselves were never more favorably lectures on the history, fields, and disposed to listen to the genuine methods of foreign missions. Pro- Gospel message.· Hitherto, evangelical fessor Tschackert in Gottingen treats work in Spain has been done largely the history of missions, and Professor in a corner; but the right of public Clemen in Bonn, Professor Kunze in meeting is being more and more Greifswald, and Lie. Stosch in Berlin claimed and vindicated. Central halls lecture on the doctrine of missions. in main thoroughfares will command greater attention than small rooms in The Y. M. C. A. in Austria back streets. Spain is a country awaiting capture for the Gospel. In the More than twenty years ago (writes best sense, money spent on work there Dr. A. W. Clark) we were led, in the will be well invested. providence of God, to establish in Prague the first Y. M. C. A. of Bo- Congress of Italian ChriJtian Students hemia. As such a society must have the sanction of the government, the The first Congress of the "Italian first step was not easy. The governor Federation" was held in Rome three knew nothing about such associations, years ago, and the second on the and was much opposed to any such I6th and 17th of November in the organization in his field. Twenty years Waldensian College, Florence. 40 ago there was little to report, save opdelegates were present. The chief position and indifference, but to-day subject discust was the draft con- there is much good cheer. In differstitution which had been prepared ent parts of the Austrian Empire there by Professor Luzzi. Some ob- are now nearly IOO associations. The jected to the word "Christian" in its work is well organized. name on the ground that in Italy unfortunately that term was practically There is a central committee here synonymous with "Catholic," and connected with the World's Committee further because it was not desirable to in Geneva, Switzerland. The Y. M. restrict the membership to Christian C. A. of the country has suborganizastudents only. To this it was replied tions according to the language used that it was essential to such an organ- (German, Bohemian, Polish), and acization that its members should be be- cording 1:0 the churches with which lievers in Jesus Christ, that they they are connected. In Vienna we should seek to conform their lives to have just closed the third general con- His, and that therefore this should be ference of all these organizations. openly displayed on their banner. Delegates were present from Lower Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, and Styria. It was decided that the Society The two days were most interesting should be called "The Italian Students' and profitable. Federation for Religious Worship," and that its "effective" members .. To Relieve Russian Exiles should be Christians. At the same time others who are interested in re- The unfortunate exiles in Northern ligious questions, altho not confest Russia and Siberia are largely men Christians, will be received as "ad- and women who have been banished herents." without .any formal examination or trial. They live in desolate parts of Lectures on Missions in German Universities Russia, where it is impossible for them to add to the inadequate pittance al- During this winter the following lowed them by the government (about courses of lectures on missions will be $3.00 per month for the better class delivered in German universities. and $1.00 for peasants and artizans). Grand old Professor Warneck of Halle lectures on the great problems The lot of the peasants, who form the great majority of the administra-

tive exiles, is deplorable. They are, difficulty, too. Islam will never yield the as a rule, followed by their wives and supremacy without an intellectual and lit- families, for whom a small allowance erary defense of her claims, is sometimes made. Isolated in small groups in lonely villages, they lead a It is worth noting that this article is in miserable, half-starved existence, in- a paper published in Russia, illustrating the habiting the filthy huts which swarm new spirit in Russia, among Moslems as with the germs of diseases. Among the exiles in the province of Archangel well as others, the influence of changes in alone there are at least 1,500 destitute Russia on events in Persia, and the close children. Local means for helping the exiles are altogether inadequate. relation of Transcaucasia, with the great cities of Tiflis and Baku, to the work of It is very desirable not only to sup- the Presbyterian Church in Persia. There ply their material necessities, but to may be new demands on the Church from provide occupation and interests for this great field now opening. them. Food and clothing might be judiciously distributed. Workshops The B07S' School m Teheran might be established, materials and implements being provided, and, In this one school there are more where necessary, instruction given in various crafts. It might also be pos- Mohammedan pupils than there are in sible to arrange for elementary school teaching, books and other necessaries all the American colleges in the Tur- being supplied.* kish Empire combined. "Six years ASIA ago," writes Mr. Jordan, the head of For Freedom QI Persia the school, "out of a total enrolment of Persia seems to have begun her up- ward journey. The present movement 66, only 22 were from the ruling race. may collapse, but no nation can long withstand the steady pressure of truth Last year 230 pupils were in attend- and light as presented in the Gospel of Christ. Rev. W. A. Shedd writes ance and of these 128 were Moham- of "Freedom in Persia" as follows: medans. About 100 of them bear the One who is in contact with Persians of the intelligent class can not but remark the title of nobility, Khan, and a number increased frequency with which newspapers , are mentioned and Quoted. Their number of them are princes of the blood royal. must be increasing, and certainly the num- ber of their readers. In the Haiyat (Life), We are reaching the best and most in- a paper published in Turkish in Baku, Russia. under date of August 9 last year, fluential people in the nation. Pupils is an article entitled "Freedom in Persia and Its Essential Principles," signed by a come to the school from every part religious teacher of Islam, -Yusuf Talib. of the country. What we are doing is The'article is interesting, and takes for granted that religious liberty is both desir- not beirig done in a corner. We teach able and inevitable. It also recognizes Christian missions as a present power in the Bible openly at a regular lesson in' Persia, and appeals to Mohammedans to prepare for a peaceful defense of their faith. the course and everyone knows it. Perhaps for the friends of missions in America a still more pertinent point is the Some time ago the prime minister re- obvious lesson that Christianity must pre- pare for a new era of opportunity and of marked to me that he keeps himself * Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, 64 Woodstock Ro~d, ox- informed about the school, and in the ford, England, is acting as treasurer to the com- name of the Persian people exprest his mittee. while the honorable secretary is Mrs. Howe, St. I,nke's Vicarage, FiI,chley, N. I,ondon. appreciation and gratitude for the work being done.

Here is a great and e1Iectual door opened to us to reach the Moham- medan world. ROBERT E. SPEER.

Moslem Gratitude A missionary's wife in Persia was trying to explain to a native woman what ingratitude meant. The woman had several children, of whom she was very fond, and the missionary's wife asked her : "Would yon not think it very ungrateful if, when you were old and poor, your boy refused to do any- thing for you?" "No," was the amazed reply"; "of course that is what I ex- pect. Our boys are always like that. We only say, 'It is the will of Allah!' "

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The difference between Christian ideals cept, not the ecclesiasticism and the of living and heathen ones, shown in theology of the West, but Jesus him- this true incident, explains why the self, the Asiatic teacher; interpret Him women welcome Christianity in hea- for itself as the expression of the then lands. heart of God, and dedicate to Him and Centennials and Semi-centennials in India His kingdom its own splendid gifts. An interesting fact in connection Three great missionary celebrations have been or are now in progress in with the lectures is that the chairmen India. It is lOO years since the Lon- of the various meetings have been repdon Missionary Society commenced resentative of various elements in Inwork in Travancore under Rev. Mr. dia. Hindus and English alike have Ringeltaube. The English secretary, given evidence of their sympathy with Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, and the lecturer, but some of the misother visitors participated in the cele- sionaries feel that Doctor Hall yields brations. North India observed the too much honor to the false Hindu jubilee celebration of the establishment faiths and does not emphasize strongly in India of the missions of the Amer- enough the unique and essential mes- sage of Christ. ican Methodist Episcopal Church. Farther north again, among the Hima- A Thank-offering for Missions in Ceylon layas, the Moravian missionarLes cel- The heathen who have found Christ.

ebrate the jubilee of their work. At are not ungrateful for the blessings of Kyelang the work was begun, and that the Gospel and the work of the mis- station has been a veritable St. Bern- sionaries. When the Christians of Cey- ard's Hospice, both literally and spir- lon read of the Haystack Centennial itually, for the numerous pilgrims and movement last year they were stirred travelers who come over the passes on to raise a fund in commemoration of both sides of it. the founding of the American Mission Charlel Cuthbert Hall in India there in 1816. Rev. T. B. Scott gives an account of the thank-offering, which The general subject of Doctor Hall's was begun at the last annual meeting former course as Barrow's lecturer in of the mission, a Tamil lady making India was "Christian Thought I nter- the first gift of fifty rupees. The meet- preted by Christain Experience." He ing was held in Jaffna, October 12, is now lecturing there on "The Wit- while the American Board was in ses- ness of the Oriental Consciousness to sion at North Adams. After stirring Jesus Christ." This course .is "the addresses by native pastors the col- outcome of reflections awakened by lection was taken amid great enthus- the study of Indian personality in its iasm, and amounted, with pledges re- psychological relation to the most pro- ceived from others, to 625 rupees- found and the most lofty elements of $208. It is proposed to devote the ~he Christian religion." Doctor Hall fund thus begun to evangelistic work naturally emphasized the mystical ele- in Ceylon,. and also to raise a fund for ment in the Christian religion. as op- primary education. The enthusiasm posed to the materialistic that the Ori- was not only in giving money but ser- ent values. The popularity of Doctor vice. A large part of the audience Hall in India has been very marked. pledged themselves to go out to do He has succeeded in no small degree personal work for Christ. It is pro- in bridging the gap between the Ori- posed to extend the raising of this ent and the Occident; and he has done fund through ten years till the comple- this, not by refinements of philosoph- tion of the century of American Chris- ic speculation, but by direct appeal to tian missions in Ceylon, with a collec- the idealism of the Orient. He has tion at each annual meeting. The min- also succeeded in impressing his hear- imum amount set for the evangelistic ers by his plea that the East should ac- fund is 20,000 rupes ($7.000), and

the effort may kindle an enthusiasm ten millions of these people will soon which will go much beyond that be face to face with famine and fever. amount. The provision which the Chinese Gov- ernment has made to meet these needs, Concerning the Famine in China even were it honestly administered, is wofully inadequate, allowing only 25c. The American Bible Society has re~ silver for each individual in need. ceived the following cablegram from the Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., the Vhen it is remembered that there agent of the Society for China: is no hope of relief from famine be- fore the ripening of new crops next Notify all Boards that Shanghai Missi,:m- June, it is feared that the larger part ary Association, 274 members, rel?resent1~g of these millions in the flooded coun- try will be affected by the famine, and 19 bodies, urges appeal of famme re.11ef the conditions will be indescribably awful. The need is urgent, as acute through all churches. r,250,000 starvmg. suffering has already begun.

Refugees already flocked cities. In dIstrict The Emigration of Christian Chinese 3M0a0n0~0 0 0d edaet hs tsi t uat el~eaMdy,anythmo illfioivnes affected. As in Syria and Armenia, so in .months' China, many of the missions are sufsuffering only ~egun. . General .rehe! com- fering severely from the emigration of mittee representmg all mterests m thl~ pa~t, their converts and their native work- ers to other countries. The Basel So- Ereasspt~nsuinblitee hianndpsla.ocfinmgisswioonr~krioesf. rehef m ciety lost more than 2 per cent. of its Oppor- native Christian members by emigra- tion in 1905. Twenty years ago a mistunity century to Impress Chma. . sionary of this society followed a com- pany of Chinese Christians to Hawaii HYKES, PreSIdent. and started a connection with the home country, which still continues. Now At a special meeting of represent<l:- the Basel Missionary Society again tives of missionary bodies of the Um- reports that so many of its Chinese ted States having work in China, held converts have emigrated to North in New York January 18, it was unan- Borneo, that in 1906 there were 443 imously recommended that churches, Chinese Christians in that country. A societies, and individuals be urgently native pastor, Wong, whose salary is requested to contribute liberally and paid by these Christians, looks after promptly to meet this emergency, their spiritual welfare and is aided by which must continue until June.* two native catechists. A few weeks ago a European missionary was trans- In the northern districts of Kiang- ferred to North Borneo from China su and An-huei provinces the flooded to superintend the work. districts are estimated as covering an area of 40,000 square miles, supporting Education of Chinese Women a population of 15,000,000. None of the crops could be gathered last sum- Three scholarships for Chinese girls mer and all the necessities of life have have been offered at Wellesley Coldoubled in price. Thousands of peo- lege, and the Empress of China will ple are living on one meal a day, and select the girls. The Chinese governoften this meal is composed of only ment is now establishing schools for gruel and sweet potato leaves. Tens girls, but they are far from ~atis~ac­ of thousands have left their homes to tory in character. There are m Tienbeg elsewhere. Some throw their chi!- Tsin five girls' schools under governdren into the water and then commit ment supervision with about 250 womsuicide. Many are selling their chil- en and girls in attendance. So great dren for almost nothing, and others is the need of women teachers that the are said to be guilty even of cannibalism. The farmers are selling their work animals to buy food and have no wheat to plant for next year's crop.

Unless relief is given, from eight to • All funds should be sent to the treasurers of the various foreign missionary boards of the churches with which the contributors may be affiliated, or to the treasurer of the Amencan Bible Society, William Foulke, Bible House, Astor Place, New York City.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

viceroy of one of the provinces is The Work of it. Converted Buddhist about to open a woman's normal Some of the most fruitful missionschooL ary work is being carried on by native converts. These are the instruments J'rom Taoist Priest to Bookseller that will reap the great harvests in the mission fields. Rev. E. M. Cable In Kansuh the Central China Tract writes of effective work done by Yun Society has two good booksellers. One Chung-iI, a Korean colporteur who is is an ex-Taoist priest who was brought traveling on the islands near Kyoup a priest from childhood, and there- dong. He has been instrumental in fore learned no trade. Consequently starting Christian communities on he found it difficult to support himself twelve large islands, and has made it after leaving the temple, but as he was possible for the missionary to reap a a good speaker and gave evidence of bountiful harvest. being an intelligent Christian, the missionary sent him out to sell books and On the island where Yun Chung-il to preach. At first he worked in the lives he chanced one day to enter a city and the surrounding villages, but Buddhist temple where a number of later ;vas sent on a longer trip. When priests with shorn heads were doing ready to start, he asked the missionary their daily round of prayers and sacin Ping-liang Station for a few cash, rifice to the image of the sacred Budas he had no money. To try him, Mr. dah which adorned the temple. Sin- Tornvall pointed out to him from 'the gling out a bright looking young priest Gospels the way in "Yhich Jesus sent he tried to convince him of the folly out His disciples, where there was no. and wrong of such service as he was mentio.n of "mo.ney for expenses." offering to this false god. The priest bought a copy of John's Gospel in Ko- "All right," said the colporteur, "I rean and read it with much interest. also will make a trial of that plan," A few days later he walked from the and off he went. A month afterward, temple to Mr. Yun to tell him that he two missionaries found him in a far- had decided to give up his worship of away city, preaching and selling his Buddha and to worship the true God. books, and looking remarkably happy. In this way the work goes quietly on. he said that altho he had not been having feasts every day, yet he could give Presbyterianism in Korea the same testimony as the disciples: he had lacked for nothing. Cori1parative statement of work of the four Presbyterian bodies, North- Two Thinlf,l the Chinese are Learning ern, Southern, Canadian, and Austra- lian, in Korea, for the years of 1903, Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes 1904, I905, and 1906: that a missionary in Hong Kong said the Chinese had discovered two things in recent years: .

First-That the missionaries had told the 1906 1905 1904 190 3 truth about themselves. The Chinese now realize that Protestant missionaries are not I Ordained Missionaries. 46 46 4I 36 seeking theirs, but them. They could not 33 Native Elders………. 18 II 5 believe, at first, that any foreigner had no ulterior selfish motive in coming to China. Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 677 540 462 427 Helpers.. ……… …. . 80 86 66 Second.-The Chinese had corne to real- 105 ize their backward condition, and that Christians had told them the truth about Adherent.s………….. 56,943 37,407 26,554.24,971 Commumcants……… '4,353 Il,061 8,756 7,307 that matter also. Naurally, in consequence, here is ~ greater readiness to listen and Catechumens …….. '" 13,161 8,43[ 6,946 6,484 learn from the foreigner. Very often this Schools…………. ….. [47 J08 95 eager quest is due to the desire to learn that 247 . which will improve their material condition; Students…….. …….. 5.124 2.730 1,822 1,765 but at the same time the Holy Spirit carries Offerings…. ….. ….. $29,108 $15,5701 $8,673 $5,818 horne the truth to many hearts that turn to Christ as their Savior. Japan's Three Religions There is a genuine awakening of a moral Buddhism and Shintoism have been consciousness in China. wedded into one in Japan. Tho dis- tinct in some phases, they dominate the religious atmosphere of ] apan to- gether, for the people generally do not

distinguish between them. The latest Imperative needs still exist. There statistics report Buddhist and Shinto should be ten more cottages to pre- priests, including student priests, to vent overcrowding. Morning exer- the number of 312,493. Of Protestant cises and Sunday services are held un- missionaries there are 889 foreigners der the open sky in the school-yard, and 1,025 Japanese. Of both Roman as there is no room large enough for and Greek Catholic priests there are such gatherings. The intellectual and 244 foreigners and 481 Japanese. Thus religious training of the children de- the total Christian ministry in the pends so much upon a proper meeting- country, Protestant and Catholic, is place that a new chapel is a pressing 2,639. These figures would be con- want. School buildings and the ino sidered by some as not fairly indic- dustrial plant are altogether insuffi- ative of the relative influence of cient. More land should be purchased Christianity in Japan, and yet they cer- and several new industries taught. tainly indicate clearly enough that J a- $100,000 is urgently needed to give pan is very much farther from being Mr. Ishii and his associate workers the Christian than many people in Amer- proper equipment for such a mammoth ica and Europe suppose. undertaking as their work has become.

The Great Okayama Orpluulage JAMES H. PETTEE.

Remarkable work is accomplished Mohammedanism in Japan in the brave-hearted home for orphans and the children of the unfortunate, The press of the Turkish Empire established in Okayama by Mr. Ishii. has recently been publishing extended The institution has broken all previous and repeated statements to the effect records in the Orient for rapid growth that the Japanese are becoming Mos- in numbers and the size of equipment. lems by the thousands and that the Within three months it increased from Emperor of Japan has intimated his 375 children to 1,200, from 20 to 70 intention of adopting Islam as the teachers and house-mothers, and from national religion. Inquiries have been a monthly budget of 2,000 to 7,000 made from the most reliable and best yen, so that the strain upon faith and informed of the Japanese statesmen resources may be imagined. But the and they reply, according to Dr. Will- quietness with which the institution iam Imbrie, that they have never met this emergency is a great object heard of a Japanese who has become lesson in obedience to heavenlv vis- a follower of Mohammed. ions and the power of simple faith and self-sacrificing service. It is as cred- The tale is made out of whole cloth. itable to Christian Japan as the battles Likewise the story that the emperor of Mukden and the Japan Sea were to is interested in Islam and has consid- the nation's army and navy. ered that religion favorably, is branded as nonsense and a wilfully false fab, The reason for this growth was the rication. The whole story is a vain lamentable famine in the northern part effort to bolster up the faith of Turof the country. At the suggestion of kish Moslems who are beginning to American Board missionaries, Su- fear because of the aggressive power perintendent Ishii visited the afflicted of Christian nations. region and immediately advertised his willingness to receive into the Oka- Y. M. C. A. Work for Chinese Students yama orphanage all destitute children that might be sent to it. Local com- in Japan mittees were organized, fears and prejudices allayed, and within less than The remarkable exodus of Chinese two months 825 children were col- students to Japan continues and inlected, enrolled and dispatched to the creases. The present estimate of their waiting institution at Okayama. number is 16,000, nearly all in Tokio, and within a radius of a few miles. These young men are to be future leaders of China, and any work ac-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

complished for them is likely to be learning, makes Chinese preachers'

incomparably more fruitful than that who have received only a partial edu- for any other class of Chinese. Rec- cation, coming into contact with J apan- ognizing this fact, the Y. M. C. A. in ese who have received a good educa- China, under the lead of Messrs. Lyon tion, feel the inferiority of their own and Brockman, and backed by the en- training. An educated ministry is tire missionary body of Shanghai, has necessary in Formosa to-day, just as been instrumental in getting the help it is demanded in China. This re- of missionaries from China to work quires an increase in the missionary in Tokio, with results at once sur- force. REV. MILTON JACK.

prizing and encouraging. This is one ISLANDS OF THE SEA of those strategic enterprises to be en- tered upon with faith, zeal and prompt- The Work in the New Hebrides ness. The Mission Synod of the New Changed Conditions in Formosa Hebrides met in Tongoa from J llne The Church of Christ in Japan is . 4 to 16, and the committee which ex- making an effort to reach their fellow amined the reports on stations gave countrymen in Formosa, with the the following summary: Gospel. They have a flourishing con- "This year the note throughout the gregation in Taihoku, presided over group is one of encouragement and by an earnest Japanese pastor. They hope; in fact, the progress at some have also organized missions among stations has been such as to make one the Japanese in four or five other im- marvel at the great change wrought by portant centers. But their efforts are the Gospel in so few years. Still, in confined to their own countrymen, and several islands, the difficulties are enor- as yet only a small proportion of them . mous, on account of a comparatively have been reached. new element of antagonism to the The advent of the Japanese has work-namely, intoxicating drink. The given rise to a whole series of prob- opposition of the heathen is certainly lems that are constantly affecting the bad enough, but, coupled with the missionary work. Among these prob- drink habit, it is very much greater.

lems are those which arise from the It is nearly hopeless to work among establishment of schools and hospitals those who are being supplied with by the Japanese. These Japanese strong drink in such quantities as are schools are in no direct way connected being sold to the natives of Northeast with Christianity, and tend to reflect Ambrim, Epi, and elsewhere. More- the materialistic spirit that is so prev- over, the death-rate in those districts alent in Japan. This emphasizes the is so high that, if the traffic continues, need for well equipped Christian there is reason to believe the natives schools. will be exterminated.

The coming of the Japanese has "War, too, continues to hinder the given rise also to the need for a more progress of the Gospel in several is- thoroughly trained staff of native hmds. An outstanding example of preachers and pastors. To such an this is furnished by the missionary of extent has the standard of education South Santo, who reports I2 murders been raised, that a much more syste- and 3 cases of cannibalism since last matic training is now required than Christmas.

was necessary when the late Doctor "The number of communicants for MacKay taught his cisciples under the whole group is about 3,500, and the spreading banyan tree, or even for out of that number no fewer than 4II some years after the present college were admitted to church membership was built. The Japanese method of during the past year.

education, with their up to date knowl- "The natives subscribed 1.727 in edge of every branch of Western cash, and over 7,000 pounds of arrow-

root. The students of the Teachers' teson was killed in revenge for the Training Institute made copra to the stealing of five men, who were stolen net value of over £33. Several mis- from the island of Mukapu after havsionaries continue to plant cocoanuts ing been decoyed on board a trading for church purposes. Several elders vessel by scoundrels who told them were ordained, a number of European that the bishop was on board. So Mr. churches built, English classes con- Godden's murder was the revenge ducted, and, speaking generally, there taken by a returned Kanaka laborer can be no doubt that considerable ad- who fancied that he had been ill-used vance has been made in the education in Queensland and by whom all white of the natives." men were looked upon as enemies.

. Missions in an Unfamiliar Island Mr. Golden had left his house to baptize in a bush village, and For seven years the American Board on the road as he stooped to extract a of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- stone from his shoe, a heathen man sions has been doing a missionary shot him through the thigh and cut work in Nauru, an island separate him badly on his arms and legs with from all other groups in the Pacific his ax. He bled to death before he Ocean, of which work little has been could be rowed back to his home, and known owing to the infrequency of he was buried by a native teacher. The the mails. That island is distant 400 man, Alamemea, had previously murmiles from the Marshall Islands and dered a Queensland man, and had been 165 miles from the nearest of the Gil- in prison for three years, and vowed bert group. There is no relation be- to murder a white man. Mr. Godden's tween its inhabitants and those of its last words were to forbid any fighting nearest neighbors. Its people seem in connection with his death. to be hardy and vigorous, numbering less than 2,000 souls at the present The missionary had been very haptime. A German missionary, the Rev. py and successful in his work. De la Porte, has labored there since 1899 under the American Board with AFRICA extraordinary vigor and success. He has gathered converts in numbers-that The Onward March of Islam in Africa parallel, it is said, the earliest beginnings at Jerusalem. At the beginning Several times during the past of 1905 there were 248 communicants months we have called attention to the church-members. During that year rapid growth of Mohammedanism in 284 more were added. There were Africa and to the difficulties and dan- 177 children of church-members bap- gers thus being placed in the paths of tized, so that by the end of the year Christian missionaries. This month we there were, including children, 840 bring two more statements of German baptized-not far from one-half of the missionaries concerning the matter. total population of the land. The lfissionaries of the Basel Evangelical average attendance at the Sabbath Missionary Society made a missionary services for the year was 742, on one journey into the interior of Togooccasion 1,053 persons being present. land, German West Africa, a few months ago. Along the main caravan Another Missionary Mart;yr routes they found Mohammedan tra- ders everywhere. These traders assist Rev. Charles C. Godden of the Mel- the chiefs in their business dealings, anesian Mission, was murdered by a but at the same time make propaganda native on the island of Opa, New Heb- for their religion, and whole districts rides, on October 16th. He had only in the northern part of Togoland are recently returned from Sidney, Aus- now turning Mohammedan. tralia, with his bride. Missionaries of the Berlin Mission- Thirty-five years ago Bishop Pat- ary Society are very suspicious that Mohammedan influences at least helped the late uprising in German

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

East Africa. For instance, in the 100 ordained native pastors, 2,000 neighborhood of Kisserare rumors churches and schools, 60,000 converts were diligently circulated that a De- and 300,000 native children in the liverer would soon appear and drive Christian schools. .In Uganda, not out the Germans. The Deliverer was included in the above, there are 32 to be the sultan, and there is little native clergy, besides the 2,500 native doubt that these rumors were started evangelists and helpers who have 1,000 by Mohammedan agents. The rebel places of worship, including a cathe- leader, Kibassire, was a Mohammedan, dral that seats 4,000. The baptized and many of his followers were also converts number 50,000 and the at- of the faith of the false prophet. To tendants at Sunday service are as this we mav add that Reverend Den- many. In Uganda alone there are nis, of the C. M. S. in South Nigeria, 100,000 natives who can now read and is convinced that Mohammedan influ- write, and 250,000 who receive regu- ence is causing unrest in British Ni- larlv Christian instruction. Such suc- geria also. Uganda Notes, published cess is almost unparalleled in the his- in Uganda, says directly, "that Mo- tory of missions.

hammedan rivalry is something to be German Baptists in Africa seriously considered, must be patent The German Baptists began their missionary labors in the dangerous clito anyone who follows from a mis- mate of Kamerum fifteen years ago. Ten missionary laborers have become sionary standpoint the course of events the victims of the heat and fever, but the work is prosperous. There are· in Africa. . . Every Moslem is now five missionary districts with 43 out-stations, and 19 European and 40 more or less a missionary of his faith. native missionary laborers are at lIohammedan influence work. In the 35 schools 1,529 chil- dren received Christian training in must be combated before it is too 1905, and 15 Sunday-schools were atlate." tended by 1,145 children. There were 71 baptisms of heathen in 1905, so that The Mission in the Great Sudan there are now 599 native Christians, to which should be added 346 catechu- Only a year ago six pioneer mission- mens. The total expenses for this prosperous work were $23,000 in 1905. aries of the English Church Mission- The Society publishes a most interest- ing monthly magazine, Our Wark ary Society reached their field on the Among the Heathen (Unsere Heiden- mission); editor, pastor Karl Maseastern bank of the Niie, 1,000 miles cher, Berlin.

south of Khartum. They have estab- lished themselves at Sheikh Bior among the Dinkas, who are said to be warlike and quarrelsome, the men wearing no clothing. A medical dis- pensary has been opened, and a gram- mar and vocabulary of 1,000 words have been completed. Dr. Albert Cook, of the Uganda Mission, who acts as leader temporarily, regards the opening for mission work a most hope- MISCELLANEOUS ful one;. and he says, "It requires no How It Looked to John Wesley very special courage to prophesy that Dinkaland may well follow in the foot- John vVesley. was about to go to steps of Uganda." Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, and an unbeliever said to him, "What Missions in Central Africa is this? Are you one of the knights Progress here is phenomenal for errant? How, pray, got this quixot- rapid extension and encouraging re- ism in }'our head? You want nothing, sults. Thirty years since, work be- have a good provision for life, and gan in Uganda, in response to Stan- prospect of preferment; and must you ley's appeal for at least one missionary leave all to fight windmills-to con- teacher to be sent to this then almost vert savages in America?" Wesley unknown region. To-day there are answered calmly: "Sir, if the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and mad- city missionary in Glasgow, and in man as you can conceive; but if it is of God, I am sober-minded. For He r858 was appointed missionary of the has declared: 'There is no man who Reformed Presbyterian Church and hath life, house, or friends, or breth- ren, for the kingdom of God's sake, sailed for the New Hebrides Islands who shall not receive manifold more in the South Pacific. The mission was in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.''' later transferred to the care of the Scotch Free Church, and then to the Wnliam Jennings Bqan on Missions Australian Presbyterians.

In The Commoner of November 2, Doctor Paton found in the islands a this Christian statesman has sum- people without civilization, without marized his impressions of American clothing, so debased that one almost missions abroad. We have but space despaired of their ever being able to to call attention to his last words. "Making due allowance," he says, receive the Gospel. Now on that "for the frailty of human nature and group of islands are over 20,000 confor the mistakes which all are liable to make, it may be said without fear verts. These people have family wor-. of successful contradiction that the ship in their homes; they have built missionaries, physicians and teachers. who consecrate themselves to the ad- large churches, which are filled to vancement of Asia's millions along Christian lines are as high-minded, as overflowing; and they have organheroic, as self-sacrificing, and considering the great destiny of the race, ized missionary societies to carry the as useful as any equal number of men Gospel to other islands. The Bible and women to be found in any other part of the world." has been translated and printed .in over twenty dialects that were un- OBITUARY known to the world when he entered the field. John G. Paton. of the New Hebrides In a letter dated (anterbury, Vic- The death of the Rev. John Gibson Paton, D.D., the famous missionary to toria, Australia, November r6, r906, the New Hebrides Islands, will bring Doctor Paton said: a sense of personal loss to his many friends. Doctor Paton passed away I am not very strong in person now, but from his home in Kew, Melbourne, praise the Lord that He enables me to go Australia, where he lived in recent on with His work, addressing a meeting alyears while not actually at work most daily, and from three to five or six among the mission stations in the New ev-ery Sabbath. . . . I yet suffer .much Hebrides. His death was due to old pain from the buggy accident in which I age,and to infirmities brought on more was nearly killed. . . . The doctors say rapidly since his accident last year, I must rest, but I say not till I am unable when he was thrown from a carriage. to move about with a staff. The work is During his long lifetime of eighty-two urgent and our laborers in it are very few years, he was exposed to a thousand -only twenty-five at present-yet this last perils on land and sea, and had come year has been one of our most successful in contact with disease and savage years. Many heathen have joined the wormen; he was wonderfully preserved ship and service of Jesus. Yet chiefly amid them all. through French traders the devil has been very busy, in many cases leading our He was born at Kirkmahoe, near heathen to kill themselves and their chil- Dumfries, Scotland, in r824. After dren by intoxicating drink. On one of our receiving an education at the Normal islands 150 died from it, and also many Seminary and University of Glasgow, on other islands have been killed -by it. But he served for ten years as a successful nearly all our converts keep from it, and do all they can to keep others from it. In some places sixty-six per cent. of the pop- ulation died from it when suffering from epidemics introduced among them from Australia.

We are also grieved with the English- French agreement regarding-the New Heb- rides, which goes much a'gainst both the native and Australian interests, and makes our work difficult and dangerous among the heathen, but the Lord we hope and pray will overrule all for good.

Yours in Jesus, JOHN G. PATON. Rev. Samuel F. Moore. of Korea his moderate counsels helped to calm The Presbyterian Board has received agitation and irritation. The story of word of the death of the Rev. Samuel his life is the story of Scotland for Forman Moore of the Korea Mission, forty years past.

December 22, 1906. Mr. Moore was Bishop Buchner. of German)" born at Grand Ridge, III., in 1860, and, after graduation from the College of The announcement of Bishop Buch- Montana and McCormick Theological ner's death in Herrnhut, Germany, has Seminary, was appointed a foreign caused profound regret among the missionary, and sailed August 16, Moravians. Charles Buchner was born 1892, to the Korea Mission. in Jamaica, of missionary parents, in 1842. His unusual gifts and abil- Mr. Moore was an earnest, faithful ities displayed as a teacher caused his and self-denying worker and gave election as a member of the mission himself unreservedly to Christ's work. board, which controls the Moravian He was greatly beloved by his mis- mission work. Executive' ability and sionary associates and by the Koreans. statesmanlike foresight, combined 'We deeply sympathize with the mis- with strong faith and holy courage, sion and with the stricken widow and marked him as the man for the posiher children. tion of president of the mission board, the most responsible and most honor- Alexander Gilchrist. of Pittsburg able executive office in the Moravian Church. On January 27, the Rev. Dr. Alexander Gilchrist, Secretary of the Home In late years, especially, Bishop Mission Board of the United Presby- Buchner's fame [/~read throughout all terian denomination and one of the Europe, and he was considered one of most prominent figures of the Church, Europe's greatest authorities on misdied at his home in Pittsburg after a sionary matters. He was much sought long illness. Doctor Gilchrist was as speaker at missionary gatherings, born at West Hebron, N. Y., in 1856, and his thoughtful and spirit-filled adand attended Monmouth College, Illi- dresses and papers always aroused nois, and Worcester University, Ohio. great interest. Germany's emperor He,went to the Allegheny Theological honored Bishop Buchner by appointing Seminary, and had charges in Rich- him a member of the Imperial Colonial mond, Ind., and Omaha, Neb. In r899 Council. he was called to take the office of Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Walter H. Stapleton. of Mrica He was recognized as one of the Death has visited the Kongo Baptist strong men of the denomination and Mission in removing Rev. Walter H. served as Moderator of the Second Stapleton, of Yakusu, who died in London on December 3. This is a Synod in 1894.

Principal Rain)". of Scotland .third memorable death lately among The death of Principal Rainy at an English Baptist missionaries in Africa advanced age removes the most con- -Bentley and Grenfell being the other spicuous figure from Scotch ecclesias- fallen heroes. Mr. Stapleton was tical life. Since the days of Chalmers !enior missionary in the Stanley Falls and the Erskines, Guthrie and Duff, District, a valuable translator with all Candlish and Caird and Cairns, no one the rest of his versatile service. His man has dominated Scotch church life Lokele version is now going through like Doctor Rainy. His influence on the press, the foundation of a literature missions has been correspondingly where there was hitherto no written great and will now be missed. He had language. Rev. Kenred Smith leaves the sagacity of a statesman and the Livingston College to return and re- subtlety of a diplomat. In most stormy lieve the brethren at Yakusu on the waters his hand was on the helm and Upper Kongo. THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. ly says of him that he was a rare com- By John C. Lambert. Illustrated. I2mo. bination of strenuous worker and re- 346 pp. $2.00. Seeley & Co., London. poseful thinker, practical apostle and ]. B. Lippincott, PhiladelphIa, 1907. mystical prophet. He remained un- married that there should be the less It is surprizing that such a volume hindrance to his beloved work as an as this has not been published before. evangelist. Perhaps the most notable ~owhere in the world is there to be fact in his life was his novel scheme found better material lor thrilling and to reach the Chinese literati with the captivating tales of adventure, heroism Gospel. As a class they were proud and romance than in the annals of mis- and contemptuous toward Christianity sionaries. They go among savages and missionarv work. But they were and in unexplored wilds. They are worth winning, anel some method must brave and self-sacrificing and divinely be devised to make them acquainted human. Doctor Lambert has gathered with Christian literature, for their eon- • two dozen stories of absorbing interest tem.pt was larg-ely due to 19norance that are romantic and true. They in- anelmisconception. ' clude such tales as the adventures of Gilmour on the barren steppes of And so at last, the thought flashed Manchuria, the escape of Jacob Cham- on his mind, why not offer prizes for berlain from tigers in India, the ro- first-class literary essa}'s on Christian mance of Joseph Neesima, the Jap- themes? Only scholars could compete, anese educator, the thrilling expe- but it would compel them to study riences of MacK'!y in Formosa, the Christianity in order to compete. daring journey of Miss Annie Taylor -1nto Tibet, as well as other hero tales It was a happy thought, and a proof Africa, Arctic lands, the islands of spectus was prepared offering four the sea and the American Indians. valuable prizes for the best essays upon certain topics taken from the It is'a book that boys and girls will scriptures, and appropriate tracts and devour and at the same time will be booklets were, with the prospectus, put fed with missionary facts and may be into the hands of these men who to the set on fire with the missionary spirit. number of thousands entered the ex- amination hall. Hsi was the success- LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By Jane E. Hellier. ·ful essayist, anel among the hundred I2mo. Revised edition. Morgan & Scott, and twenty essays sent in his carried London, 1906. off three prizes out of the four. T~e prize winner had to come to Mr. Hill Those who have read Mrs. Howard to receive his silver, and 1I1r. Hill's Taylor's books on "One of China's face and presence were a sufficient Scholars" and "Pastor Hsi" will re- refutation of the calumnies with which member that it was through David missionaries were assaulted. This led Hill that he was brought to Christ; to Mr. Hsi's becoming teacher to Mr. and those biographies throw an illu- H111, and ultimately to his conversion. minating side-light on the remarkable man whose memoir this is. THE MIKADO;S EMPIRE. By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D., LL.D. Two vols. I2mo. He was born in York, England, in Eleventh edition, with sUDplementary r840, and f~ll asleep. at Hankow. in chapters. Harper & Brothers, l'ew York, r896; but this fiftY-SIX years of hfe 1906. were fragrant with the love of God and the love of souls, and a rare and After forty years of acquaintance unselfish devotion to the Crucified One. with the Island Empire, and having He has been ranked with such as seen the lads whom he knew as stu- Brainerd and Martyn in the front rank dents and servants, teachers and friends, now envoys, ministers, officials of the missionary host, and Rev. J. H.

Jowett, of Birmingham, discriminatingat home and representatives abroad,' review covers much more thali dis- Doctor Griffis has given this new edi- tinctive missionary work. Nearly 100 tion of the well known "Mikado's Em- pages are taken up with a clear state- pire" to the public. We can think of ment of the educational system of little in which this book would have Japan. Other subjects considered are: been improved. except by entire re- the foreign relations, business world, writing of all those portions on which and social work. About one-half further light is shed by the events that the volume deals with the direct mishave occurred since it was first com- sionary efforts, in publication work posed. It is rather awkward in the and churches. There are many force- last chapters of the work as it was, ful facts presented in connection with to find statements of probable coming the story of the year. The Y. M. C.

events, which have been rendered of A. work has been very important and no value by subsequent history-and far-reachihg; the Salvation Army has then find them supplemented by chap- accomplished much for social purity; ters which record that history. It is the Bible and tract societies have dis- like putting new cloth upon an old tributed thousands of Bibles and tracts; garment-there is a want of congruity. communicant members of Protestant But no one who knows Doctor Griffis churches number over 50,000, with as a historian will hesitate to accept 5,000 new members added during the his portraiture of Japan as both ac- year. One great problem now in Ja- curate and artistic. We have been pan is connected with the relation be- long accustomed to make this work on tween missionary and native church.

the sunrise kingdom an authority in There is no need to recall any wise its department. The present volumes missionary-on the contrary more are are designed to bring this historical needed. review down to the beginning of 1906.

JAPAN As IT WAS AND Is. By Richard Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CAN- Hildreth. Edited and revised by Ernest NIBALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated.

W. Clements. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. 8vo. 360 pp. $4.00, net. J. B. Lippincott 401 and 388 pp. $3.00 net. O. C. Mc- Clurg & Co., Chicago. 1906. & Co., Philadelphia, 1906.

?0 one who reads this interesti~g volume can have any doubt as to the This book was first published in need for missionary work among these 1855, and showed Japan as it was at degraded savages. Side by side should that date. Hildreth believed in the be placed the story of such work as coming greatness of Japan but did not that by James Chalmers. The contrast live to see it. Professor Clement has is tremendous and gives a stimulus to added the picture of Japan as it is to- our faith and hope. day, and the contrast is marvelous. Mr. Pratt is a scientist and spent his The transformation is not yet complete, but the missionaries have had two years in purely scientific observaand still have a large part in bringing tions among the New Guinea aborigit -;.bout. We heartily recommend ines. His account avoids dry scientific ..nese volumes for their historical value data, and gives instead tHe personal in particular. experiences of the author and his ob- servations on the character and cus- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Pub- toms of the people. H has thus a lished for the Standing Committee of distinct missionary value, especially Cooperating Christian Missions. Edited the chapters on natfve manners and by Rev. Daniel C. Greene. 8vo. 300 pp. customs. Surely the dark places of Methodist Publishing House, Tokio. 1906. the earth are full of the habitations of This is the fourth annual issue of cruelty. Cannibalism, witchcraft, sor- an important manual. It shows more cery, murder, licentiousness, and rob- clearly than any other publication the bery are too common to cause com- progress of Christianity in Japan. The m~nt in these savage lands.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. Bv V. A. Barra- Abel are explained by saying that it dale. Illustrated. 8vo. 192 pp. 2S 6d. has been transposed bodily from the London Missionary Society, 1907. time of the Judges or later! The in- genuity of the authOr is the only . The story of missionary work in ground for such a transposition. Doc- Samoa is graphically told in this well- tor Tarbell deals too freely with the illustrated volume. The facts are not Biblical text to satisfy many students, as well known as are those concerning but her book endeavors to expl:<in its Fiji, the New Hebrides, and New teachings and to suggest practical Guinea. The early history of missions truths rather than deal with critical here is most interesting, and while questions. there have been many complications and trials in late years, the fruit of As one of the results of the Cair~ missionary labor is eyident and en- Conference, and in addition to the couraging. The account of the foreign survey papers published in this missionary work of the South Sea country under the title of "The Mochurches is particularly interesting. hammedan World To-clay," an inter- esting volume is in preparation on THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF the condition of women in Moslem INDIA. Compiled by John Husband. Scot- lands. Miss A. Van Sommer, the tish Mission Industries, Ajmere, Indla. editor of "Blessed be Egypt," is col- r9Q6. lecting materi 1 for the book, and it promises to be a unique presentation We have found this a most useful of what Islam has done and has not and carefully edited directory. It con- clone for the more than roo,ooo,OOO tains the names, addresses and societies women in the Mohammedan world. of all Protestant Missionaries in India with alphabetical indexes of names NEW BOOKS and stations. We wish that all mission lands had men who would take A CHAPTER OF CHINESE HISTORY. By the trouble to compile similar volumes. Dwight Goddard. Pamphlet. 60 pp. Less satisfactory ones are now to be Cleveland, Ohio, 1906. had for China, Japan, Korea, and South Africa. There are now over SOUTH AMERICA-A Mission Field. Bishop 100 societies at work in India in about Thomas B. Neeley. Jennings & Graham, 500 stations and represented by 3,500 Cincinnati, 1906. missionaries. THE LIFE OF SIR GEORGE WILLfAMS, Founder TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE to the Interna- of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tional Sunday-school Lessons for 1907. By Martha Tarbell. Maps. Illustrated. tion. By J. E. Hodder Williams. 12mo. 8vo, 553 pp. $1.25. Babbs-Merrill Co., $1.25. A. C. Armstrong & Sons, New Indianapolis. 1906. York, 1906. Doctor Tarbell has compiled a very TH~ PRICE OF WINNING SOULS. By Charles complete, systematic, illuminating and useful volume, especially adapted for L. Goodell. Booklet, IDe. Fleming H. teachers of senior and advanced Revell Co., New York, 1907. classes. In addition to notes on the history and geography of the Old Tes- MASTER MISSIONARIES. Alexander H. Japp. tament, it give;; a brief exposition of each passage, Oriental side-lights, il- (New edition.) 12mo. 398 pp. 3s. 6d. lustrative anecdotes, topics for discussion and practical moral lessons. net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1906.

There are some points which will THE MOSLEM PERIL. By W. Roger Jones. not be satisfactory to either advanced Pamphlet. Published by the authG~.. or conservati.ve critics. Doctor Tarbell Sanderstead, Surrey, England, 1906. says, for instance, that the diffi.cuIties connected with the story of Cam and LIFE OF JOHN MURDOCK. By Henry Mor- ris. 3S. 6d. Christian Literature So- ciety for India. London. 1906.

THE PRINT OF HIS SHOE. Forty Years' Missionary Experience in the South Side of Edinburgh. By James Goodfel- low" IS. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1906.

POINTS FOR PASTORS. By Rev. A. W. Hal- sey. Leaflet. Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions, New York. 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1906

8V!{ss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1906 VOL. XIX. No.6 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES SIGNAL SAYINGS Among all present " Voices of God," that have special significance to I. His people, there are three which are "ABANDON EVERY KNOWN SIN; SURREN- accompanied with trumpet tongue DER EVERY DOUBTFUL, INDUL,GENCE; OBEY and clarion peal: "Yield Fully," PROMPTLY EVERY VOICE OF THE SPIRIT; "Pray Always," "Give Largely." OpnNLY CONFESS THE LORD JESUS CHRIST." We may well lift into prominence the words of God's spiritual seers, who II. feel pressed in spirit to testify con- .. WHATEVER EL,SE YOU DO OR FAIL TO DO, cerning present-day dangers and du- FORCE YOURSELF TO FORM THE HABIT OF ties. Wherever, at home or abroad, BEING ALONE WITH GOD; FOR THE FIRST OF blessing is withheld, one or more of ALL SECRETS OF HOLY LIVING AND SERVING these obstacles is in the way; there IS CLOSET PRAYER." is a lack of self surrender to God's will, or of believing, prevailing prayer; III. or of systematic, self-denying gifts, .. RIGHT GIVING IS A PART OF RIGHT LIV- most likely of all, for these three are ING. THE L,IVING IS NOT RIGHT WHEN THE generally found keeping close com- GIVING IS WRONG, THE GIVING IS WRONG pany; in fact they cannot lrmg exist WHEN WE STEAL 'GOD'S PORTION' OF OUR alone, one seems to bring the others. INCOME TO HOARD, OR SPEND ON OUR- SELVES." As to giving, it seems to be often the last to be quickened into true These three brief paragraphs de- life and action. "Rabbi Duncan," the serve to be "capitalized:- not only in a famous Scotchman, used to say very literal sense, but in a moral sense- sagaciOllsly-, "True conversion most converted into the working capital frequently consists of four stages: of life. They can not be invested with first, the head; secondly, the heart; undue emphasis. The first is the thirdly, the mouth; and fourthly, the message of Evan Roberts to the pocket; but, from the third to the Welsh churches, and, wherever, in- fourth, there is a long passage, with side or outside. the principality, this cataracts to impede progress worse message has been heeded, s,Pecial than those in the Nile." blessing has followed. The second saying is the sagacious counsel of one It is refreshing therefore to find of the most devout of modern saints occasionally noble examples of conto the young disciples of to-day. The third is the sententious, epigrammatic substance of Dr. Lansdell's testimony after years of study of the Tithe system and God's teaching about giving.

secrated giving, especially on the part Seme is a senior, and is to pursue of the poor, as when a little assembly law at Oxford, to fit himself for his of Scottish saints, numbering scarce future attorney-generalship in Zulu- forty in all, and all workingmen with land; where he is to represent his dark- no wealthy members, contributed in skinned people before the British gov- 1905, for the Lord's work abroad, ernor. In his masterly oration he said, thirty-four pounds, fifteen shillings, substantially, that his people are con- an average of about four dollars and stantly rising to a higher level of civi- a quarter each. And the secret of lization, and owe to the British a debt such high average is the practise of of gratitude for opening up the systematic giving. Do we realize country, and pointing them IOward that, if the 166,000,000 Protestants in higher ideals. There is, however, the world rose to that average the .still between the native authorities total sum given to lnissions abroad and the British governor no little would aggregate over $700,000,000, misunderstanding and friction, and or if bur one-third of the whole num- his mission will be to bring about ber would give like those poor Scotch- closer and more harmonious relations.

men, it would reach a sum twc/'l'C Seme is himself a loyal British subject timcs as great as is now given to the and refuses to say a word deroga- work of the world's evangelization? tory to the present governor. He also Westminster Chapel, London, un- believes that a bright future is before der the leadership of Dr. G. Campbell the Zulu, through intellectual culture.

Morgan, devotes a full tcnth of all At first equality among races,as among church func1s to foreign missionary individuals, is impossible, but all de- work, over and above all private con- pends upon the race or the man, tributions to the missionary society whether there shall he ascent to a lof- by the members. It is not strange if tier plane. There is in races, as in in- God is pouring out blessing after an dividuals, a genius of progress, and, unusual fashion on all parts of the looking far back into history, the church work, and that even that great Zulus have, as he maintains, given auditorium is becoming too strait for. proof of capacity, and at present are, the throngs even on a week night. in many fields, attaining distinction.

A ZULU PRINCE WINS A PRIZE Africa feels the inspiration of this ad- Perhaps Africa's compensations for vancillg era, and is bound to follow her long night ~f darkness and op- in the footsteps ,of other and leading nations. The negro race will yet repression are to come in unexpected gain their ancestral glory and give to forms. Is it no sign of the times that· the worlel a new and great civilization. in the late oratorical contest at Colum- Such is the prophecy of this Zulu bia University, N. Y., he who bv the prince. Has it no significance? unanimous award of the judges bore off, over all competitors, the "Curtis THE EXALTATION OF ETHICAL Gold Medal," for "excellence in sub- VIRTUES stance, form and delivery" of his ora- Before a brilliant assembly of mem- tion, was Pka lsaka Seme, a full- bers of both houses of Congre~s, Presi- blooded Zulu Prince? dent Roosevelt, with the diplomatic

SIGNS OF THE

corps and a great concourse of the qualified assent to all the contents of people before him, gave an address the Book of Common Prayer. on "The Man with the Muck Rake," at the laying of the corner-stone of the The Established Churchmen insist new office building for the use of the on denomimational teaching in the House of Representatives. schools, and are loath to surrender them to public control, while yet un- His speech, already famous, was a able to command sufficient funds to manly protest against the mania of provide schools of their own. On the certain journals for creating a sen- other side, Free Churchmen, who are sation by exposing and magnifying in- in a rapidly increasing majority, dedividual and social corruption, so as mand schools free of all sectarian to impress the public that both in teaching and influence. If the existing Church and State there is rottenness government can harmonize these conto the core. flicting elements, it will be a noble and notable victory in the interests of "My plea is not," said the Presi- peace, but thus far a permanent basis dent, "for immunity to, but for the for such adjustment is not in sight. most unsparing exposure of, the pol- But it is worth while for both parties itician who betrays his trust, of the to concede everything but conscience, big business man who makes or for it is more than a pity when so spends his fortune in illegitimate or many good Christians !stand apart, corrupt ways. There should be a and waste power and powder firing resolute effort to hunt every such into each other's ranks, when a united man out of the position he has dis- and desperate army of foes confronts graced. Expose the crime and hunt the whole Church with the artillery of down the criminal; but remember that Hell. A world's ignorance, idolatry even in the case of crime, if attacked and stlperstition can never be met in sensational, lurid and untruthful except by the harmonious cooperation fashion, the attack may do more harm of the soldiers of the Cross. May God to the public mind than the crime it- help us to get out of the way all self." minor issues that divide our ranks at ,home that we may make the enemy THE EDUCATION CONTROVERSY tremble before us by a combined as- sault upon their battallions. More than one complicated problem confronts the new government NEW MOVEMENTS TOWARD UNION in Britain, and perhaps none more difficult of solution than the adjust- T'he Presbyterian and Methodist ment of the offensive Education Bill, missionaries of Korea have recently' so as to reconcile Anglicans and Non- decided to undertake: Conformists. But such a result is devoutly and prayerfully to be de- I. Union, for one year, as an exsired. No controversy, of its sort, has periment, of the two boys' schools of engendered more bitterness since the the M. E. Mission and Northern Pres- Act of Unifomity in 1662, when two byterian Mission in Seoul. thousand clergymen left the Church of England rather than yield un- 2. Of the two Korean church pa- pers of the two denominations.

3. A Union hymn-book.

4. "C"nion of the two English Mis- whether there is not some risk of so sionary periodicals of the denomi- shortening our doctrinal statements nations, the one paper to be known as to leave little on which to unite. as The Korean Mission Field. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS 5. The combination of the two native Sabbath-school lesson quarter- There remain perh~ps twenty terrilies. tories, some of them vast, and most of them yet untouched by Protestant 6. A Union prayer calendar, pub- missionary effort. lished by a joint committee of all the Protestant missions, with the names Abyssinia, where the government of missionaries in alphabetical order will not permit missionaries to reside; without respect to denominational con- So maliland, where the fierce inhabinection. tants would let none live if they could compass their destruction; the Ivory 7. Union classes for BibLe study Coast, Portuguese Guinea, Rio De have been inaugurated, and Union re- Oro, the Sahara region, Senegambia, vival services were planned, and were French Guinea, and Afghanistan. held during the month of February. Russia, though nominally Christian, tolerates no missionaries from abroad. One of the signs of the times, Swedish miss,ions exist in Tifiis, in however interpreted, is this remark- the Caucasus, and in St. Petersburg, able and general drift and trend in the but only as being concerned with direction of so-called "Christian Protestants living in the neighborunion." Both at home and abroad, al- hood. most every month, some new scheme for combination or consideration is sug- There are eight or ten other fields, gested. The proposal for union among practically unoccupied, of whichTibet Presbyterians, Methodists and Con- is the foremost. The Sudan is scarcely gregationalists in Canada was pres- touched as yet; Tripoli has but one ently matched by another between station; Guatemala has but seven; Congregationalists, Methodists, Prot- Columbia but four; French Guiana, . estants and United Brethren in the none; Annam, one; Arabia can be United States, etc, under the title "The scarcely said to have any, tho United Church of America." The two noble efforts have been made to new creed proposed consists of six break through Islam's barriers, the short articles, and is rather conspicu- Keith-Falconer lIission at Aden, and ous for its omissions. It banishes the Reformed Church mission operall metaphysics and technicalities ating from Turkish and independent of theology. There are no definitions territory on the Persian Gulf. How of the Trinity, Election, Atonement, vast the fields yet untilled, and how Regeneration, etc., and no reference few the laborers. And yet we are now to future awards. Evidently the echo in the twentieth century of the Chrisof Mr. Joseph Rotherham's tract, tian era. "Creeds-Shjlll they be mended or ended?" is being heard in America. Hence the call for a thousand new We believe in all unity based on the missionaries each year. "In order ·"Spirit," but it is worth while to ask to arouse the· churches to a sense

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

of their privileges and respon- meeting itself. We should like to sibility, and in order to meet, but in- see this example imitated on a large adequately, the present needs in the scale, everywhere. Nothin~ is being mission fields under the boards repre- followed with such marked blessing sented in this conference, there ought in our day as patient waiting on God. to be at least one thousand volunteers Wherever this is truly resorted to, ready to be sent Ollt each year, until blessing invariably succeeds, and genthese fields are occupied in force. erally in very large measure. And We, therefore, appeal to the students yet, alas! no one thing is so rare as represented in this International Stu- patient, believing prayer. dent Volunteer Convention, that they, by asking to be sent to these needy THE APATHY OF CHINA BROKEN waiting fields a thousand strong each year, challenge the churches, where This giant empire is certainly wak- , final responsibility must rest, to pro- ing up, and this waking may mean vide the necessary funds." more to the world than has ever been imagined as yet. Japan's great suc- The above resolution was unalll- cesses have stirred the apathy of this mously adopted by the delegates of colossal empire, and China is asking the Conference of Foreign Mission why, with like familiarity with West- Boards of the United States and ern methods, she may not become even Canada, at Nashville, Tenn., on Feb- more a formidable factor in human ruary 28, 1906. history. The marvel is, not that she has begun to ask this, but why she A UNIQUE SPECTACLE has not, long ago, learned her powers and possibilities. Weare not so That was certainly a rare sight in sanguine as to hope that such waking London, when the Bishop of Stepney will be without peril to foreigners reled a great procession of revivalists in siding within her borders, especially the East End. After a service in since China has suffered so much at Whitechapel church, conducted' by the hands of foreign nations. She the bishop, a procession marshalled, has occasion to hate Western nations, of 1,200 persons, mostly working and if her vengeance is stirred, it is people. About sixty surpliced clergy not strange. If the outsider from followed the bishop. Halts were made the Vest is driven out as an interloper, at certain points and addresses made or even as an enemy, it is a natural by various missioners. Think of the result. Nor should we be astonished surprise of Vhitechapel crowds at if, in such a transition period, acts of such a sight in mud and rain. violence are committed. It takes time to learn moderation. Nations that A GREAT PRAYER·MEETING have wronged China may well hasten to adjust what is wrong, and to re- In Edinburgh lately, a three days' move occasions of complaint, or swift prayer-meeting was held, for waiting retribution may be the result. In on God. The hall was too small, and, China's waking a Nemesis also awakes notwithstanding overflow meetings, and may exact stern vengeance. We many had to be turned away. Some of do not believe thoce is no cause for Scotland:s foremost men took part, but the most significant fact was the

anxiety, notwithstanding the confi- goot, Calcutta, Allahabad, Lahore, dence of some. There are many signs Bombay, Bang-alore, Madras, Palamof a great crisis in the affairs oi cottah, and Colombo. If time allows China, and nothing short of Divine a short visit will be made to a few interposition can prevent massacre other centers. and blood'shed, and it would be well, in the coming day, not to have any Christians throughout India will controversy with Him. We fear that pray that these eminent visitors may there are some serious matters not come full of power and wisdom, and yet adjusted with God; and if so, that their tour may be so blessed of how can we, with any confidence, ap- God in arresting the attention of peal to Him for help in great crises? thinking men, that it will become one He may even use the wrath of man to of the most notable events in the hisexecute His judgments. tory of Christianity in India.

A JAPANESE DEPUTATION TO INDIA In this connection we add in full the message of the Student Volunteers Not a few choice Indian students in Japan to the Student Volunteers have gone to study in the schools and colleges of Japan to fit themselves of America: for larger service to their country. The entire press of India, English and "Japan is a mettled charger, saddled vernacular; religious and secular, has and bridled; but who shall mount and read into the success of Japan a guide her? She has had many masters bright political future for China and -Shakamuni, Confucius, the Rule of for India. Every true lover of India the Knight-but all alike are now rejoices at the evidences of a new unable to curb her. Christ alone can national feeling. But many who have master and rein her to a worthy goal. sought to analyze the causes for Japan herself pleads through press Japan's sudden growth into a "mod- and pulpit for some of the best blood ern power, are convinced that of Christendom. She appeals not only Japan's striking progress ana, more for herself, but for those sister peoples especially, her high standards of con~ whom her success has hypnotized and duct, have been due in no small meas- brought into discipleship. She knows ure to the Christian ideas and stand- her miltary might, but her seers ards that have invaded the lives of lament her poverty in those spiritual great numbers of the people. forces which nothing on earth can fully supply but the living Gospel of In order that India may profit fully by the experience of J ap;m, the Christ. She can refor~ the govern- National Councils of the Y. M. C. A..'s of Japan and India have arranged ment of Korea, and teach China scifor two Japanese gentlemen of culture ence and military art; she is welland education to tour the principal nigh impotent to effect their spiritcities of India. Dr. Motoda and Mr. ual regeneration. We, as her friends Harada of Tolayo are the delegates. and your fellow volunteers, add our They arrived in Penang February voices to her plea and ask that some 21, and their itinerary will be Ran- of the choicest men and women of America may respond with no less than their lives and their property.

FRED E. HAGIN, Chairman. GALEN M. FISHER, Secretary."

DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Stanley gave Africa a name which lcas. It could make room for the sticks, because·of its fitness to describe great Republic in its lower end, for its long hiding in obscurity, its host of Europe on one side of its central sec- dark peoples, and its deep spiritual tion, and for China on the other; for night. India and the British Isles in the Nile Professor Naylor's book, published Valley and along the Mediterranean, among the brief and useful volumes of and for Puerto Rico and the Philip- the Forward Mission Study Courses, pines on Madagascar.

is a model of its sort. It packs into The relief map gives a pictorial idea sixty thousand words information and of Africa's physical structure-an in- instruction that cover a vast field, tercontinental plateau, with huge steps both from a literal and a literary point of ascent from the coastal lands, the of view. Eight chapters treat of the outer rim like a buttressed castle waIl, continent, its physical features, peo- with irregular outline and varying ples, customs, tongues, religions, and height, and mountain battlements, the the progress and promise of missions. seaward face of this rim often abrupt Its various appendices embrace a and broken)nto low ranges. Not all chronological table, bibliography, sta- its peaks, however, are low. The At- tistics, etc., and valuable maps and las range is commanding, and in East pictures speak to the eye, some of Africa stand the volcanic summits of which by permission we reproduce. Kenia, Ruwenzori, and KiIima-Njaro, Bishop Hartzell's commendatory in- the last rising nearly four miles.

troduction does not overpraise a book This continent holds great lakes, which, (lspecially in this day of the new such as Tchad, Nyassa, Victoria Ny- crusade of young people, condenses anza, and Tanganyika, whose waters facts in short space and furnishes for flow in four great rivers-Nile, Kon- a trifle what suffices to inform and in- go, Zambesi, and Niger; ,the first the spire students of the missionary prob- longest, the second the most important, lem. Facts are not always well put, itself navigable for a thousand miles, but there is no dry-as-dust Sahara and its whole system for ten times as tract in this book. From the first page many.

to the last it is like the Nile Valley Africa's productive capacity is un- with its fertilizing river. surpassed. It includes all zones with The first fact that lays hold of the their fauna and flora, and, even in tor- reader is that Africa is an "enormous rid districts, has high table lands with unit," geographically, a world in itself, temperate climate. Grapes, olives, figs, in size second only to Asia, lacking etc., grow on the north coast. Esparto with its islands but a million of Asia's grass, for paper, and cork oak, in the sixteen million squa re 'miles, thus also Atlas region; rice, wheat, sugar and being equal to three Europes, and cotton, in the Nile Valley; fine grapes three-quarters as large as both Amer- in the South, and· dates in the Sahara * " Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by Wilson S. Naylor, Beach Professor of Biblical Literature, Law- rence University. Published by Young people~' Missionary Movement, New York. 300 pp. Duod.

oases. Equatorial Africa yields ba- Sudan is the negro section, with 50,- nanas, cassava, coffee, and sugar; the 000,000, the Guinea coast region hav- Kongo and Guinea forests supply the ing the finest type. The Hausas, the oil palm, rubber, ebony and mahogany. traders of the Sudan, and the Fulahs As to gold and silver, iron, copper, are the most intelligent. and promising coal, and diamonds, Africa's mines are classes, and once brought under famous. One Johannesburg gold vein Christs's scepter would wield great is forty miles long and nearly four feet power for good. Vast throngs of pathick. Fifty million dollars worth of gan natives in this part of the contigold is annually exported fr0111 the nent are open to the appeal of Mecca LAIf~·TOfAD fli,"~c7~ ~a.ttle NATURAL RESOURCES B~ permission of the Young People's Missionary Movement gold coast, and $20,000,000 worth of or Calvary. South of the Sudan, 90,- diamonds from the Kimberley mines, 000,000 of these wait for the Gospel, and ivory would be plenty if the ele- but the prevalent influence is Arabian, phant was not so recklessly hunted. and it is not sleeping; it pushes on for new conquests, along the new roads Many are the languages and dialects. and railways, unhindered by climate, In the North, Arabic is much used, and drawing to Mohammed's paradise rivaled by the Hausa, the trade tongue. by an easy, flowery road. Other representative languages are the Swahili in the East, Zulu in the South- The habits and customs of the primeast, and Kongo in the West. In the itive native in the interior, and of the Northern races is a large Arab ele- tribes that lie along the coast or the ment, for since, in the seventh century, great highways of travel, who have the Moslems invaded the land, inter- felt the white man's influence; greatly mixture has gone on; hence also the differ. Fear of the foreign powers relarge sway of the Moslem faith. The strains cannibalism, human sacrifice

THE DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE

and like barbarities, and imitation once for door, window, and chimney, often prompts grotesque aping of earth for the floor, a grass mat for bed, white fashions; while contact with civ- and meals a mere feeding process- ilization naturally stimulates industry woman the drudge of all work. Tat- and manufacture, for these open the tooing is the fashion with many tribes, way for barter, and new wants and the black faces often streaked with indulgences are first fruits of higher red ochre; big copper rings hung from intelligence. The wants of the origi- ears, nose or lips, and hair-dressing nal African are few. Sunshine clothes often elaborate enough to make up for him, and Nature feeds him with little lack of other dressing. labor. His mind is asleep and the bush school does little to waken it. His Dying agonies are unsoothed, but tongue busies itself with palaver, and rather increased by the tomtom and his lusts enslave him. dance and cries meant to frighten away evil spirits, and funerals furnish The African seldom vehtures out- only occasions for debauch. Hut buriside of tribal limits save for war, and als are prevalent, and of course very life is held so cheap that it is a wonder unsanitary. Government, such as it is, so many survive, seeing there are so is only the rude family rule on a larger many foes, witch-doctors, and con- scale, with unwritten laws whose sanctagious diseases. tions are arbitrary penalties and cruel- ties, and whose enforcements are pal- Marriage is a thing of course. Ba- avers and superstitions. bies, if unwelcome for any reason, or not thought fit to bring up, are soon With all these conditions, the Afridisposed oi, for cruelty is a fashion can is teachable. He is easily swayed and conscience is practically dead. A either to evil or good. Right teaching, girl waits only to be bought by some backed up by a right life, and especialone who can pay the price in cattle or ly unselfish love, molds these blacks cloth, and marriage is bondage and more easily than perhaps any other polygamy cummon. A man's wives race. How lamentable then that so may be as many as he can afford, frequently the vices rather than the tho public sentiment sometimes lim- virtues of civilization are the main its the number, as when the king of factors in their remaking! Ashanti was not allowed to go beyond 3333! For most common men, half a The darkness of Africa was doubly dozen is thought enough. Of course, un illumined until about a century and genuine love or true home life is very a quarter ago, the true exploring perare, as must also be marital fidelity riod lying between 1788 and 1888. where such loose sexual relations ex- Littler light was thrown on its unist. Slavery is common as with all known interior until the fifteenth cenprimitive races, and female slaves may tury, which was the dawn of modern be concubines. The collective polyga- enterprise, Prince Henry of Portugal, mous household constitutes a little the navigator, leading, himself a sort community of which the husband is of pioneer among missionary explorsovereign. ers. Vasco da Gama, 1497-8, rounded the Cape, and hence the new route to Housekeeping is primitive – huts India, and the name Port Natal, where with one small opening that serves at he touched on~our Lord's natal day. In

1768 James Bruce, the Scotchman, end of the geographical feat should be reached Abyssinia; twenty years later th'e beginning of the missionary enter- the African Association was formed; prise. But so fast move the purely and so gradually the entire interior secular forces of civilization that un- was mapped out, Livingstone and less the Church wakes up, a Godless Stanley ranking foremost m the Babylon will be built where there achievement. might have been a new Jerusalem. The Exploration revealed wonders: Vic- devil is not asleep, but God's saints are.

toria Falls, surpassing in magnitude The beginning of missionary work in even Niag~ra; two deserts, Sahara, North Africa, among the Moslems, with an area equal to the United dates from Raymond Lull, who died States, and Kalahari, spanning half of in 1315; and George Schmidt was the the lower quarter of the continent; pioneer in South Africa in 1737. WI: rich savannas in the Sudan and may fairly reckon, therefore, that Af- southward, for- grass lands, and dense rican missions have run a career of forests with timber enough for the nearly two centuries; yet how vast a world. Especially since Stanley crossed part of the continent is yet absolutely from sea to sea, Europe has been slic- unclaimed for Christ. There are tracts ing up Africa into "spheres of influ- a thousand miles long without a mis- ence," until as this century opened not sionary. The total Christian popUla- one-sixth has escaped partition and ap- tion, including all white residents, ir- propriation – Belgium swaying the respective of <;reed, falls short of 9,- Kongo basin; England, Egypt; ooo,ooo–about one-seventeenth of the France, Morocco, Tripoli, Madagas- total population-of which some 5,- car, etc. 000,000 are nearly equally divided be- Already a costly price has been paid tween Catholics and Protestants, the for the key to Africa's arcana. To rest belonging to the Coptic, Abyssin- pierce her "unknown realm" over six ian, and Eastern churches. There are hundred explorers have given life it- about 381,000 Jews, including the Fel- self; and, within seventy years, seven lashas, an interesting colony very early soci'7ties have sacrificed nearly two locating in Abyssinia.

hundred missionaries for Africa's il- Yet Africa is in a unique sense a lumination. The Dark Continent has missionary land. Here it is the mis- come to be known as the graveyard of sionary who has been mainly the dis- missionaries, their average life on the coverer and developer. Three forces field being but eight years. have unit~d to produce the South Af- Modern invention and improvement rica of to-day-war, trade and mis- of course follow the footsteps of ex- sions (the sword, the mart, and the ploration. The Cape to Cairo Railway Bible), and of these three the last has will very soon show over three thou- been most potent.

sand miles of continuous road, and The prevailing native religion of the nearly half as many more will soon Dark Continent is that which ranks be built along the Kongo basin, and among the very lowest-fetishism, so- lesser lines rtm from Mombasa to called from feitico (a Portuguese Uganda, and Arbara to the Red Sea. word meaning artificial), a charm, his- Livingstone's motto was that the torically linked with the priests of

THE DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE 41I

• Portugal, who four centuries ago ped- He who has his own god is much to be dled such charms. It was very easy to feared, and is liable to be put to death invest these amulets, or whatever they as a public enemy. The interest of the might be, with spirits, as the African gods in man's affairs is in inverse ra- conceives everything else to be so in- tio to their own dignity. The general dwelt. George Thompson used to call deities are sought only in great crises, them "gree grees," and he said that as in war, famine, plague. In vain does they might be made of almost anv con- the African seek any moral uplift by ceivable substance, but were most val- looking to his gods. Their names com- ued when the contents were unknown, monly hint their character, "the as when, in a little piece of cloth or Hater," "the l1alignant," etc., and leather, a rhinocero'i tooth, a fragment their drunkenness, debauchery, and of the Koran. or a few· hairs from a selfishness only repel any worshiper horse's tail, were sewed up. who yearns for a better life. Some The African lives in a chronic fear. conception survives of one and a self- He is beset by evil spirits. Those in existent being, behind all polytheism, "Deadland" may haunt his steps, but to the unthinking native "God" is a whether prompted by malice or love, vague name for one who is far away.

and summon him suddenly to the land When there dawns on the African's of the Deathshade. All natural objects mind the idea of a God who is near and are infested with demons, and espe- who is love he has started and is far cially the mysterious forces of nature. on the road to Christian faith.

Whatever he can not understand or The conception of "Deadland" is seeks to avoid, he connects with these akin to that of China. Life there is unseen foes; and to placate them he is the·ghost of life here, and demands its ready to sacrifice anything from a peb- corresponding "shades" of wife and ble or a shell to a life, animal or hu- warrior and slave. . Hence the burial man. Bodily mutilation may have the alive with the chief's dead body of the same origin. He wears the charm, or wives and slaves that waited on him hangs it up in the hut or field, as a while living. Messages to the dead protection, and its value is proportion- are dispatched in a queer fashion, by ate to its supposed worth to the spirit. charging the slave with the message If for any reason a charrn loses its and then chopping off his head while powes, it can be repotentized by the it is fresh in mind, and if a postscript fetish doctor or changed for a higher- is desired another is despatched to priced one, and so we have credulity carry it.

and rascality meeting again in the Cannibalism has no doubt a religious name of religion. All spirits are parts root, in the idea that to devour a pow- of one great system, and differing in erful foe is to absorb his life principle degree rather than in kind. A deceased with whatever of strength or courage human being may return to earth in he represents. Witchcraft is, of course, some animal shape, rendering the ani- a natural outgrowth of faith in spirits, mal not only more dangerous, but and gives another chance for the witch proof against arrow or bullet. doctor to enrich himself and revenge The gods are in four main c1asses- his patron. He has only to conduct a general, tribal, family, and individual. "witch palaver" and there "smell out"

• the suspected party, and then compel called religion is less a safeguard than the poison ordeal, and anyone whom a sacrifice of virtue. If in this life bru- it is an object to get rid of may easily tality and bestiality, cruelty and be put out of the way, and the more crime are thus lifted to the throne, the riddance is desired the larger the what has the poor African to hope for fee he can demand. It is all a huge .that is any better beyond? And what system of blackmail, and 4,000,000 vic- a resistless argument for the speedy tims are estimated to be offered an- evangelization of the Dark Continent nually upon the altar of witchcraft! is found in the very fact that this Unhappily morals and religion have darkness covers the land and gross no necessary kinship in the African's darkness the people! 0, for the day mind; the gods of course visit no judg- when the Lord shall arise on thee, Af- ment on those who lie, steal or kill, as rica, and His glory shall be seen on they do. In fact the function of some thee! Is not God, as well as Africa, gods is to inflame lust, so that what is waiting for an aroused church?

A CRISIS IN THE MISSION FJELD A stirring appeal is addressed to cial effort to meet this cnsls-two in all Christians in Great Britain and July, 1904, and three in October, I905.

Ireland as to Northern Nigeria, Even from the political standpoint, it which, in 1900, came under the Brit- would be disastrous to abandon these ish flag, and w1th a vast population, lands to a fanatical religion like Mo- six times as large as England,_ of hammedanism, which has shown its 10,000,000, half Mohammedan and fruits in the Armenian massacres and half pagan. Hitherto it has been in the revolution in the Eastern Sudan practically closed to missions by which led to Gordon's death.

intertribal wars. Now it is access- The field is unoccupied, the cli- ible. The pagan tribes ask for the mate comparatively healthy, and the white man's teachers, but Moham- High Commissioner, Sir Frederick medan traders and missionaries push Lugard, strongly encourages misforward with energy and zeal, fI~od­ sionary effort among the heathen ing the country with their influence, tribes. It would be a disgrace to and at present rate of pmgress it is allow these tri'bes, now British sub- computed "there will scarcely be a jects, to pass under the rule of the heathen village on the banks of the false prophet, when waiting to be Niger by 1910." They would all be won for Christ. And the appeal is to Mohammedan, and much less access- all who love the Lord Jesus Christ to ible to the Christian miss1ionary. do their utmost, in God's strength, to While Christians hesitate, the door realize their high privilege, responsi- is gradually closing. bility and unparalleled opportunity.

Only one solitary Christian mIs- The appeal is signed by Dr. Monro sionary was working among these Gibson, ex-Moderator of the English heathen tribes up to July, 1904. At Presbyterian Church, and eleven present there are about ten missionar- other leading representatives of the ies, five having been sent out by spe- various denominations.

ing the period of suspense, when no from representatives of different one appeared fitted for that work, a boards, including Dr. Duff, who thus minister of another denomination pub- saw the fruit of his urgent appeals. lished his argument that "Methodism The question was then not where to is not a true branch of the Church of find an unoccupied field, but how to Christ, because manifest!y destitute of choose between the different ones a real missionary spirit 1" It was not which were clamoring for help. Offers then only a question of whether the of financial aid were macle by men in Methodist Church would open a mis- the civil and military service if Mr. sion in India, but whether it should or Butler would enter certain fields, so not step forward to a place among the keenly did they realize the spiritual great world powers of Christendom. destitution of the multitudes within their jurisdiction. At the time when the appeal ~f the missionary secretary was published, Finally, the provinces of Oudh and William Butler was a pastor in Lynn, Rohilkund were taken as the first field Mass. In his early manhood he had for American Methodism, and the city been junior preacher on a circuit in of Bareilly fixed upon as headquar- Irelanc!, under a returned missionary ters. This was seventy-eight miles from India, who, as they traveled to- farther north than the last mission gether, had fired the young man with station of the American Presbyterians, some of his missionary enthusiasm. who showed their brotherly interest by Providential circumstances led Mr. giving to the new mission one of their Butler to this country, and yet his in- well-trained young men as the first terest, so W011 for India, did not abate. native preacher. The annexation of During the years that the call was be- the Province of Ourlh had just changed fore the Methodist Church, he eagerly the government fr0111 a fanatical Mowatched for some one to volunteer, the hammedan ruler to that of the British. fact that he had a family of little chil- A curious coincidence is that as the dren making him hesitate to offer his American Methodist missionary sailed own services, but, finally, after the out of Southampton Harbor, the pressing appeal of Dr. Durbin, he steamer passed the vessel having 01: wrote 011 October 10, r855, offering board the Dowager Queen of OueIll, himself for the superintendency. lIe coming from India to England to prowas accepted, and leaving his two old- test against this annexation. If this est children at school, he sailed on petition had been granted, the province April 9, r856, from Boston, his in- would have remained virtually closed structions being to "Lay broad and to missionary effort. Instead, it was deep foundations for Methodism in In- now under the administration of Sir ::lia." Some time was spent in London Henry Lawrence, so that the standard in consultation with the secretarit';s of of the King of Kings could be set up the different missionary boards regard- in the great central cities of the Ganing the best field unoccupied by mis- getic Valley without governmental opsionary agencies, which might be taken position. for the Methodist Episcopal Church. Landing in Calcutta on September 25, Services were begun almost immedihe received a very cordial welcome ately after the arrival of the mission- aries in Bareilly on December 7 1856, whether they and their companions highway to Ladac, Tibet, and Chiwere the last of Christian life left in nese Tartary." ~ The date set for the Northern India. A little force of uprising at Bareilly during the mueighty-seven men held the passes tiny was May 31st, and at the very which defended their mountain strong- hour that the atrocities began a hold against thousands of the muti- farewell service had been held in neers sent against them. Khan Baha- Boston for the first two missionaries dur, the Mohammedan leader in Ba- of the reinforcements promised. It reilly, was especially anxious to cap- is a curious coincidence that the beture the missionary, and had erected a ginning of the Wesleyan Methodist gallows on which he might be hanged. Mission in India was clouded by the The perils and sufferings of these fatality of having their great leader, pioneers of the Methodist Episcopal Dr. Coke, die at sea when near the Church served as a loud call to its shores of India.. membership in the United States during the months of anxiety when it was After a season of great hardship, supposed that their missionary and his Mr. Butler rejoiced to hear of the family had perished (Dr. Duff, in Cal- fall of the city of Delhi, the center cutta, even sharing in this opinion and of the conspiracy, and was able to publishing an obituary) , and the tnake his way across the mountains hearts of· the people at home were and down to that city, where he stirred, so that when the first news arrived in time to see the captive arrived from the refugees, they were Emperor of Delhi, Mohammed all the more disposed to rally to the Suraj-oo-deen Shah Gaezee, the last support of the mission. While of the great Moguls, awaiting trial. standing with a musket on his shoul- A year before he had seen the repder as a high private in the little resentatives of the Mogul power at army of defense which protected the an elaborate Durbar in the city of women and children at Naini Tal, Benares, where these descendants of the superintendent had faith to be- a mighty line had shone resplendent lieve that God would not allow this in their "barbaric pearl and gold." mission to fail, and wrote from his Twelve months later there was the mountain retreat an appeal to the last representative of that great line Church at home not to be discour- about to be sentenced to exile. The aged by the circumstances, but to court-martial was sitting 111 the send him twenty-five missionaries Dewan-I-Khas5, the magnificent as soon as they could possibly be Hall of Audience called the most secured! His faith also enabled him beautiful in all the Orient. On the to believe that, even should he be day when the missionaries arrived murdered, when again British power the Rajah of Bubleghur, one of the would be restored the mission would conspirators, was being tried for his be reestablished. His understanding life. Dr. and Mrs. Butler stood for of his instructions to "Lay broad a long time watching the wonderful and deep foundations" was such that scene. There were no seats, save for he pleaded for certain centers to be the members of the court, but finaltaken. "Because they are on the ly, almost overcome by fatigue, the two Americans ventured to sit down India planned upon a throne, and scription stands on the royal tomb, royal indeed was the response of the "And defend us from the tribe of Churc11 to the appeal, so that to-day unbelievers," the thr.ee missionaries a system of primary schools leads representing American Methodism up to the high school and three col- stood and sang the doxology. One leges (one of which is the first col- of these two, Rev. ]. H. Humphrey, lege ever opened in Asia for wo- was permitted in 1858 to baptize the men), with over forty thousand first convert, Zahur-ul-Huqq, a Mopupils under instruction." hammedan. In response to the urgent appeal for twenty-five men, On the restoration of peace the six other missionaries arrived in population was disarmed and the 1859, including the three whose weapons were turned by the British names are now so well known as government into plowshares and Bishops Thoburnand Parker and .pruning hooks, literally fulfilling the Scriptures. S·ome of these very Se- Dr. J. M. Waugh. The way in poy swords were secured by Dr. Butler at the place where the smith was which the Church has responded to making this transformation of the this urgen t appeal is shown by the conquered weapons. following statistics: The first two missionaries to re- On April I, 1857, the menlbership inforce the pioneer were received by of the mission comprised only the him in the grounds of the Taj Mahal superintendent, one native preacher at Agra in March, 1858, and under and six members; (the only one on the dome of this most beautiful earth to-day to answer the roll call building on earth, and where the in- published at the time is Mrs. Will- iam Butler). The total value of th~ '* As a delightful instance of interdenominational property at that date was 337 courtesy and of brotherly kindness, we should rupees, or a little over $100. Now at mention the fact that 011 the outbreak of the Civil the close of fifty years we see a great vVar some arJprehension was felt lest the re- work extending throughout Southsources of the home Church should prove insuffi- ern Asia, spreading from these two cient to meet the expenses of the new mission provinces, where the work began, to in its rapid growth, and especial1y of the large all the states of India, on to Burnumber of orphans received into its care. That mah, the Strait Settlements and the the cordial greeting extended to the Superintend- Philippines, with outposts at Quetta ent in Calcutta by the other missionaries was a in Beloochistan and among the Chitoken of real interest is proven by the following nese colonists on the great Island of letter: Borneo, having a membership of I50,ooc, with 100,000 adherents, "A.-iy DEAR DR. BUTLER: making a Christian community of Some of us to Whom the cause of Christ in 250,000 souls, with property valued at over two millions. Four bishops connection with every branch of Christ's ChUl-Ch supervise the work, which is divided is dear, are beginning to feel very anxious about into six conferences, with 202 forthe probable effects ()f the disastrous war in ~mer­ eign missionaries and 1,553 native ica on all American missions. We are therefore pastors, ordained and unordained. making inquiries on the subject in order, if necessary, to appeal to our friends alike in India and Great Britain. We would be saddened to see any of these missions curtailed in any way.

Have you, for instance, any orphans brought in from the famine? If so, are you likely to be in difficulty about their support?

Yours affectionately, ALEXANDER DUFF."

THE FOUNDING OF THE METHODIST MISSIONS IN INDIA

Last year over twenty thousand gali. In fact, so great has been the souls confessed Christ openly and development of the work on all were baptized. One hundred and sides that Bishop Foss has named ninety-two thousand nine hundred India "our most successful mission."

and four dollars were raised on the A well-known missionary observer field last year. has written thus concerning two great As early as 1869 the importance cities of India: "Bareilly and Benares.

of medical work for the neglected One is on the heaven side of India, women of India was seized upon by the other the side that takes hold on this mission, and the first person to hell."

go as a medical missionary to the Laymen and ministers of all de- women- of the Orient was sent to nominations are invited to go to Bareilly in 1869, by the 'vVoman's Bareilly next fall to look upon the Foreign Missionary Society of the heaven side of India, for the jubilee ::'Ilethodist Church, Dr. Clara Swain. year has been made not only for a She opened the first hospital for season of thanksgiving for the bless- women in all Southern Asia, the ing of God which hath given the in- land and buildings being donated in crease, but that it may be a holy 1871 by a Mohammedan nobleman year-a time when special effort who had been impressed with the shall be put forth for the conversion work of Dr. Swain for the suffering of the young people in the schools, women of that city. The need of for the deepening of the spiritual life Christian literature was so apparent of the Christian community, and also that in January, 1860, a subscription for the devising of more aggressive from all the missionaries in the field methods, whereby the battle line purchased a small second-hand may be flung out to the regions be- press, and the missionaries them- yond. A thank-offering of $50,000 selves were obliged to make'ink- is also asked from our native Chris- rollers, with the assistance of the tians, which shall average at least only brass worker available, one of one rupee per mem ber. This is a the convicts in the Bareilly jail. large sum for the poor Christians, From so small a beginning have but they are rallying to the call. At grown the five Methodist publishing a district conference at Gujarat houses, which send forth the Word every member joyfully pledged one of Life in thirty-seven languages. month's salary during the year. Two One of their presses has a capacity hundred thousand dollar. is asked as for turning out Bible booklets at a thank-offering from the home the rate of 100,000 per day, and Church, and fifty new missionaries, another has a record of 67,000 im- each with their support pledged for pressions in a day. It was early five years. It is hoped that the ju- found that when the women were bilee year may see the advance into taught to read, literature must be the closed land of Tibet, so ardently provided for them, and Cht1istian requested by the founder of the mis- magazines for women are now pub- sion. That this is possible even in this lished in five languages-Urdu, forbidden territory is proven by the Hindi, Tamil, Mahratti and Ben- fact that two representatives of the

THE MALAGASY BECOME

BY PRINCIPAL JAMES SIBREE, L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR English missionaries,. when compar- and these include English missionaries ing their impressions as to the results and native evangelists and pastors. In of their preaching of the Gospel two or three cases the text which had among the Malagasy people, have impressed them is given-for examoften remarked how little direct good ple, the parable of the Prodigal Son, they could trace to that pot;tion of the words "Search the Scriptures, for their work. That a large number do in them ye think ye have eternal life" ; become followers of Christ, and that "Rejoice, 0 young man, in thy youth," the progress of the kingdom of God etc. in the island is largely due both directly and indirectly to European influ- But in almost as many instances ence, are undeniable facts, but we these young men attributed their sometimes think that preaching does change of heart and life to the (2) not accomplish all that we ought to study of the Scriptures, generally toexpect. gether with the preaching of the Gos- pel. In some cases preaching has led In my capacity as principal of the them to careful study of the Bible, and L. M. S. College, at Antananarivo, has thus brought them to repentance it is a part of my duty to obtain from and to trust in Christ for salvation. those who wish to enter the college as students answers to several questions In two or three cases the (3) readas to their circumstances, attainments, ing of religious books was tlie means etc., and the reasons why they wish to of conversion, "Pilgrim's Progress" become preachers of th~ Gospel; and, being especially mentioned. This among these questions, is one as to book, translated by the first English how they became Christians. A short missionaries, was a favorite one with time ago, in looking through a num- the earliest Malagasy Christians, ber of these papers, which had been prized as next in value to the Scripfilled in for a few years past, the vari- tures themselves; in fact, I believe ous reasons given by the candidates some of them even thought it inspired for their becoming followers of Christ and bound it up with their Testaments, were noted down; And, as a rather much as the Shepherd of H ermas, the interesting light is cast by their re- Epistle of Barnabas and other early plies upon the nature of the religious Christian books were often bound up influences which have acted upon the with the Gospels and considered as hearts of many of our best and most parts of the Canon of Scripture. earnest evangelists and preachers, I have made an analysis of these replies, In the case of eight or nine stugrouping them under some ten differ- dents (4) conversation with Christian ent headings. friends was the turning point in their lives, combined with the sermons they The number of papers examined have heard, or the study of the Word. was fifty, and nearly half of these stu- With some four the (5) teaching and dents ascribed their conversion to (I) influence of their parents was the besermons they had heard; in a few in- ginning of their seeking after Christ. stances the preacher's name is given, One says that he .could not point out any special time of turning to God,

for, from a child, he had been always God. These impressions were deepdrawn to love Him and seek His ened by hearing preaching and by the favor; doubtless this was also a result study of the Scriptures, but the affiicof parental influence or of thm of near ti.on he suffered was the primary Christian relatives. cause.

Some ascribe conversion primarily Some fourteen or fifteen years ago to the (6) direct influence of the Holy special effort was made in the capital Spirit, as well as to the reading of to influence the young men and the Scripture, or the hearing of sermons. scholars in the high schools, and to One remarks: "I know and firmly be- these (9) revival services one attribulieve that, before I was born, I was ted his repentance; especially when, at chosen of God; it was not preachIng the last meeting, many spoke of their or the reading of the Bible which first change of heart, which he felt that he made me a Christian, although these had not experienced, the feeling of things strengthened and confirmed sin and of need of salvation came me, but the leading of the Spirit alone. powerfully upon him, leading him to The love of God, even before I could seek for pardon and peace. understand it, was sweet and precious to me." In one instance (10) reflection on the glory and beauty of nature is given Four or five students specify as as the chief influence in leading a stupowerfully affecting them (7) reflec- dent to seek for the favor of God and tion on their state as sinners in the reconciliation with Him. And in more sight of a holy God, as well as the un- than one case a (II) drea.m led to satisfying character of all earthly serious reflection and desire for forthings. One says: "I reflected deep- giveness. The Malagasy attach a good ly about earthly things and saw clear- deal of importance to dreams, and ly that there is no satisfaction or con- think they often receive guidance solation at aU in these, not even in the from them. I have heard from other utmost that my mind could conceive people of the religious influence of as to be desired, for there was always dreams, and of conversion being assomething wanting, there was still cribed to them. Here and now, as in restlessness and trouble in it all; and the days of Job, it seems that someso I was led to seek union with times "God speaketh once, yea twice, Christ, and then I obtained satisfac- in a dream, in a vision of the night, tion and peace." when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed; then He Some ascribe their first desires after opened the ears of man, to bring his Christ to (8) affliction. One, who soul from the pit, that he may be encame from the southern province of lightened with the light of the living." Betsileo, says that the Bara tribe, still heathen, attacked the village where he Weare accustomed to think and lived, burning the house in which he speak of the Malagasy as not very was, so that one of his feet was badly impressionable or apt to become exinjured, and he was yet suffering from cited with regard to religious matters, the effects. Although he got away, and in ordinary circumstances this is he was captured, but afterward es- doubtless the case. But the recent caped, and so was led to seek after awakening in the Betsileo province,

AMONG THE

and, to a less extent, in this central of many and have heard most earnest district of Imerina, has shown us that and touching appeals from the lips of underneath this somewhat stolid ex- others, quite enough to convince us terior there are depths of feeling that "power from on high," which the which can be stirred, and that in many Lord promised to His fonowers, has instances the Spirit of God has been also come to numbers of our Malaworking among them. We have seen gasy people. Madagascar is we hope deep sorrow and contrition on the part to be the scene of Gospel triumphs!

AMONG THE AMATONGA BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, M.D., MAPUTA, BRITISH TONGALAND Medical Missionary of the South African General Mission British Tongaland is on the south- wind-fleckedsudace. Beyond this east coast of Africa, in the northern are the low-green hills and shallow corner of Zululand. Our mission is valleys with dark barks of wood and ' 100 miles south of Delagoa Bay, 260 forest, while in the distant background miles 'north of Durban, 100 miles from is the dim outline of the Lebombo the railroad, 60 miles from a tele- Mountains, which separate Zululand graph office, and 45 miles from near- from Swazielancl. At our feet is the est missionary postal address. Our bluff, a green, wooded, sloping valdistrict is about 1,600 miles square, ley, with a ridge, which separates the with 15,000 inhabitants and two white lake and lagoons from the sea. NamissIOnaries. The total white popu- tive huts, white sandy paths and green lation is seven adults and six chil- fields are visible on the ridges and in dren. the valley. To the right is the vast expanse of the glorious blue Indian The country is a low, sandy coast, Ocean with long stretches of rolling, with forests, undulating grassy hills, white-crested breakers dashing up on small streams, and two lakes. the sandy shore. To the northward lie two sandy lagoons, with two The people are industrious, healthy, small islands, Tn which are faintly visifairly clean, and courteous. Some are ble large flocks of flamingoes, standoutwardly religious, but generally ing in ranks like soldiers on parade. they are indifferent to God and the Over all is the arch of the cloudless Gospel, and believe only in demon- blue heaven.. possession, and worship the spirits, with very vague ideas of a Deity. The Pay a visit to the night school. men speak ZuIu, which is understood Imagine a long, low, dark building by the women, who usually speak with three large, unbarked tree trunks Tonga. The chief is nominally a supporl'ing a roof covered with thatch. Christian and friendly to our mission. The walls are made of reed outside and plastered with black mud inside. The missi'On is finely located. West- There are two doors, six small holes ward lies the broad, rippIing expanse for windows, rustic wooden seats of Kosi Lake, with the afternoon sun shining i'n flaming radiance upon its

(very rustic), a sort of palisade en- was built and the work is maintained closure for a pulpit, and a mud floor. by the natives themselves. I think only one other white man ever paid them The proceedings begin with a hymn a visit before I went there. and prayer, at which not many are present, but they soon begin to flock Notwithstanding the amusing cirin, and then follows what can only cumstances, it was the most impresbe fa1ntly described as a very re- sive and interesting sight to see these markable performance. About sixty young people, so keen on learning, so children and young people are pres- ready to help one another, and so willent, in all stages of dress and undress. ing to listen. In our immediate dis- Two men act as head teachers. The trict they will not come to school. light having begun to fade, they all crowd around the windows and doors, There are about a dozen native posome even standing outside. No at- lice in this place and they live in some tempt is made at order or classes, ev- huts not far from our house. These ery one seems to choose his own huts look like a cross between a giganplace, both in the room and in the tic beehive and a hollowed out haybook. Everybody shouts their sylla- stack. Our informal meetings are held bles, words or sentences, some from in one of these haystacks and are atspellers, and some from reading- tended by a few of the policemen and books, some from hymn-books, and occasionally by some of their wives, some from Bibles, and during part of friends, prisoners, dogs, and fowls. the time the head teacher sits in the To enter the hut one must bend the pulpit and reads aloud to himself. Af- back and go down on hands and knees ter a time five old-fashioned, smoky, to get through the hole that passes for malodorous, tin lamps are lighted, but door, window, and chimney. only serve to render the picture more striki'ng, the darkness more palpable, Having entered and recovered menthe hubbub more indescribable, and tal and bodily equilibrium, and havthe smell and the heat more unbeara- ing accustomed your eyes to the dim ble. religious (?) light, you discover that you are in a circular, dome-shaped At last a vigorous bang on the desk room, formed by long, interlacing by the superintendent restores some boughs, supported by four poles, emsemblance of order, a rush is made for bedded in the ground. In the center the seats, the lamps are placed around the building is about ten feet high, the pulpit, the roll is called, and a from this it slopes in all directions to hymn announced. They simply yell the ground. The floor is of hard the words. I think I never heard such black mud. Grass mats, baskets, trouan appalling volume of sound in a sers, handcuffs, knob-kerries, pins, small space in all my experience. The blankets, guns, bowls, boxes, calagirls here are by far the most ~oisy; bashes, ornaments and other parapherthey throw back their heads, their nalia are suspended from the roof or large mouths open to the fullest ex- lie about on the fioor, showing this tent, and "let go." hut to be the sleeping-place, dressing- room, and storehouse of two or three This school, tho in our district, is natives. A small, rickety stool about not under our control. The church four inches high is provided for the

AMO:'G THE AMATONGA 43

speaker, and on this I generally seat and going to noising gatherings (probamyself and waJit for the audience to bly beer and drink). assemble. They come in one by one until, perhaps, a dozen are present. I I am Gam! Titusi Gumede. used to ask them to sing, but have The time that I began to follow Him is given it up as useless; they can not one year. I strive to enter into Him, read, and do not know any hymns, so that I may be a member in His body, I that the singing consisted of a solo thank my God. by the leader with a sort of Answer me and tell me all that I rehumming, growling, bass accom- quire. I stop here. Remain in peace. paniment by the natives. The meeting is very informal, and consists of read- Some of the difficulties, dangers, ing with explanations of some Gospel drawbacks, al1d discouragements of story, with occasional questions to see the work here are: malaria, heat, how much they understand. Most of sand, distances, famine, apathy, small them ~re hardened specimens of Zulu meetings, slowness, heathen customs, manhood, nearly all polygamists, hav- etc. Malaria is very common during ing from two to six wives apiece. the summer months. All the white population have had fever and very One of our Christian lads, Titusi many of the natives, tho not of a very Gumede, about fifteen years old, was virulent type. The climate is hot and converted when Mr. Waters was here close, With, fortunately, plenty of about two years ago. He has learned wind, but the heat makes long walks to read and write Zulu very well, and almost impossible in the summer and is regular in his attendance at the renders cooking and housework very meetings. I asked him to write a let- difficult for lady missionaries. ter, telling me something about him- , There are no roads, and all native self and his conversion, and he says paths are soft and sandy, making the this is the first letter he has com- going rather heavy. The people build posed. Here is the translation: in very scattered fashion, not in towns or villages, but in kraals, con- Maputa, Zululand. taining fr0111 two to ten huts, with from ten to fifty people in each kraal. MFCDSI KONDELA (MISSIONARY DR.), They are at long distances from one another, so that house-to-house visita- Oh! teacher, doctor; yes, I begin to tion forms a constant excuse to the speak to you, and to ask you whether nabives for not attending church. you are stiIl alive. I am still well, but it is not I, it is by the love of my Lord There is no actual antipathy or open and Savior in whom I believe. opposition to the Gospel, but absolute indifference and lack of interest in the Yes, I strive to enter into Him, like message. All sorts of excuses are His saying: "He that bears His cross proffered for not coming to church and folIows Me, has life, and confesses and not wanting to hear "the good 1Ie before the people, I will confess him news of God." Some of these exbefore My Father who is in Heaven." cuses sound strangely familiar. "I have no clothes." "vVho would look I try hard to keep His commands, after the children?" "What about which tell me'it is braver to know that is the cooking?" "Too far." "No time." right, to suppress self, to be patient, to "We are eaten up with famine." glorify God, to love th e brethren.

I leave all bad things, anger, quarreling, strike, glorifying the world, dancing

"::vrust watch the gardens because of of the chief's small kraals, where a wild pigs and monkeys," etc. We half dozen of his wives live. For the came expecting to find many willing past week from thirty to forty young to listen and receive the Word, but men and boys had been there, work- for months our Sunday Gospel service ing for him in his fields, clearing a has numbered about twenty. Then space round the kraal, making grain- the people are so slow to move, slow houses, etc.; for this they receive no to work, slow to learn to read. They pay, no food, no reward of any kind; turn slowly, think slowly. Their gen- it is part of their homage to their eral motto is "To-morrow is also a chief.

day." Long before we arrived the sounds Heathen customs are also a great of shout and song told uS that a dance hindrance. Polygamy is general, and was going- on. Before reaching the keeps many out of the Kingdom. Beer kraal I put out the light and then ad- drinking and hemp smoking cause vanced to watch the proceedings backsliding, and through deeply root- which were faintly visible by the ed, urinamable immoral customs, oth- flickering flames and fitful flare of a ers go down to spiritual death. fading fire.

Practically every male native goes The men and boys sat in a semi- for longer or shorter periods to work circle, and every now and then one in the large towns, especially Durban of them would dash forward, making and Johannesburg. This very often the sand fly with his wild leapings, means that as soon as a young man and with wild yells would dance and has begun to come regularly to the spring about, his calls answered by a meetings, and apparently becomes in- deep bass roar from the seated crowd.

-terested, off he goes to town, and we When one took his seat another would hear nothing more of him for many spring up and dart forward, each ap- months. parently trying to outdo the other in A deep-rooted belief in demons and the variety and violence of his ac- demon-possession is universal. It is tions. At a given signal all stood, difficult to say whether many of them and in perfect unison stamped their are really possessed of evil spirits or feet alternately upon the ground, whether it is a combination of hoary which seemed to shake and tremble custom, hysteria, and mental disease. beneath their truly terrific blows.

One night my boy and I wended Suddenly, dividing into two bands, our way, with a lighted lamp, down they trotted round the open space, the slope of a sandy hill, into the swinging their sticks, shouting, sing- damp, foggy, malodorous valley, over ing, and stamping as they went-the the ricketty plank bridge, up the one company apparently challenging steep, water-worn bank, past the cor- the other. After a little they discov- rugated iron store, through the chief's ered me, and the Jnduna (foreman) mealie gardens, along a tortuous, nar- brought the dance to an end.

row path, through the wet waving In their then-present condition, per- stems of grass, out into an open space. spiring, hoarse, and somewhat excited, Here we came upon Ekutukuzeni they were not very fit for a meeting, (The Place of Hiding). This is one so I gave them time to cool down,

AMONG THE AMATO~GA

after which we had some singing and sounds, called out and beat themselves an informal "straight talk." The on the breast. blackness of the night, the twinkling stars, the big trees, the temporary After some time they stopped, and grass huts, the blazing fires, and the the "doctor," going up to one of .the attentive faces of the young men as women, tapped her repeatedly on the they listened to the message, all com- shoulder, snapping his fingers at the bined to form a striking and memora- same time, and asking the· supposed ble picture. Some of our Christian spirits questions in a soft, soothing, lads were there, and answered well sleepy sort of a voice, quite unlike his to any questions that were asked. natural 'tones. No result was ob- tained, so the drumming and moaning During the whole service we could chant was resumed, and the other wohear in the distance a monotonous man was operatecl on with a similar "tom-tom" sound, telling us of a very lack of result. different meeting going on in the kraal of the neighboring native witch- The proceedings came to an end, doctor, a nota;ble caster-out of de- and, .coming forward, I used the opmons. He was hard at work, and as I portunity to give them warning as to had long wanted to see how it was the sin of such business, telling them done, I went over to Vagesha's kraal. of the power of Jesus to help them if Knowing that they would stop at they were really demon-possessed. once on the arrival of a white man, I Vagesha attempted to defend himself, again put out the lamp, so I was able and admitted that it was the work of to see without being seen. Satan, but I declined to argue with him before the people, inviting him to It was the weirdest scer'.~ imagina- come and talk with me at home. ble. An open, sandy space, between the huts, a smouldering fire of gra~ In another part of this country the and sticks, giving out a dull, red glow method of exorcizing clemons is to fill and a dense, white smoke occasionally the hut with people and patients, .build fanned into a feeble flame by a pass- a large fire in the center, shut the door, ing gust of wind. Near the fire a very and tap the unfortunate patients on the old woman (the doctor's mother) sat heacl with an iron hoe! After such smoking a short pipe, while a dozen treatment second attacks and relapses other women and one man were squat- are said to be unknown! ting in a rough circle. In the center stood a tall, dark, naked figure of a At present I can not say whether man, with long hair and waving arms. I believe that these people are really Two of the party beat on an old possessed by evil spirits, or are only tin with painfully monotonous regu- afflicted with what I have before said, larity; one woman tapped a sort of superstItIon, hysteria, epilepsy, mimitambourine, and the doctor beat a cry, and a desire to be pitied and dried section of a cala,bash. The whole prominent. The disease is almost company were chanting or wailing out wholly confined to women and girls, a dirge, mournful and monotonous. a fact which seems to indicate a nerv- The three patients, groaning, writhing ous ong1l1. Whatever the cause, it and occasionally uttering grunting has a great hold on the people, and is a great hindrance to the spread of the Gospel.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF A CHURCH BY WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.

It almost goes without saying that has affected the clientele of all the when we can get the things done that churches on what is sometimes called have been advocatecl in our earlier "Zion's Hill" in Xew York. Neverarticles we shall soon have churches thel~ss, this church has gone up from that are eclucated in missions; In the an annual gift of two or three hunmeantime there are multitudes of dred dollars to a missionary board adults who have passed beyond the until now it supports twenty-five misreach of the methods that apply to sionaries and a number of other bechildren, and there will always be a nevolent institutions, while it has not large number who will escape a mis- flagged in home support or in the care sionary education in childhood. Many of its own city chapels and missions. of these will be considerably affected by the instruction that we give their The secret of the missionary enthuchildren, for there is something inher- siasm of this church, as Dr. Smith has ently childlike left in all of us to given it to me, is in three things: Syswhich the simple and picturesque tematic Beneficence, Personal Leadermust ever make their appeal. Regard- ship, and vVise Information or Misless of this, however, the missionary sionary Education. It- is hard to know education of the whole aclult Church which of these qualities to put first. remains our hardest if it is not our In importance the order is a reversed largest problem. one, but chronologically it is correct. Dr. Smith was from the start a mis- There is one church in this coun- sionary pastor and systematic benefitry whose nobility of Christian giv- cence hac! been foremost in all his ing during the past few years has at- pleas. The Christian Endeavorers had tracted very general attention. Its been stirred by his words, and at the success in this direction is one that same time providentially hac! their atfew churches can expect to emulate tention callecl to the organization in amount, but it may certainly be known as the Tenth Legion. Fiftyemulated in method and in spirit. I two ont of fifty-five became pledged refer to the Central Presbyterian givers of the tenth as a minimum to Church in New York City, of which the Lord. It is worth while to note the Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith IS just here that the motive of obligathe pastor. This tangible example is tion was pushed even before or more worth a volume of theories. strongly than the motive of interest. Vith chilclren the proper order is the Altho this church is regarded as a reverse. Children have not commitwealthy one, there were special rea- ted themselves irrevocably to the sons why it might have been !ex- right side, and in all their education cused, if any chllrch could be, from interest is regarded as the great force larger generosity to others. It is that moves the will. Maybe this idea somewhat limited in its territory, ancl has been overworked in education; at it has suffered during the past ten any rate, one of the weaknesses of the years from the extraordinary move- whole situation to-day, both as rement northward and westward which gards missions and all other forms of est did not displace obligation, it was, Christian service, is that people will as we shall see, given its full place. respond only to emotion and not to duty. One mark of a spiritually ma- The second thing Dr. Smith men- tured child is the character of his tioned was personal leadership. There response to obligation. And so among was his own, of which he speaks modadults, those who have pledged their estly, but many of us know how inlives to Christ's cause, the previous spiriting and tireless it is. Then there question is not whether they are in- was that of a consecrated and busiterested in this or that special work, ness-like layman. Then came the the first question is as to whether their young people and all .who fell in with money and their time are given with the plan and learned its blessings. A the all they have promised to Christ. great factor, which not every church could share to the full, was that of Dr. Smith says that in order to the presence with the home church make this issue tangible he circulated for a considerable time of most of among his people little pass-books, the workers whom the church has labeled: "Account with the Lord." sent out. Some of them were sons Four hundred of his people took these and daughters of the church itself, books. He speaks of one of his eld- some were not. They came, not mereers who came to him with some an- ly to. make perfunctory missionary noyance, saying that it was of no use talks, but they stayed until they had for him to keep such a book, as he won confidence and love and until gave a tenth anyway. At the end they had learned how the church was of the year, however, he frankly con- praying and caring for its workers. fessed that he found that he had not been giving a twentieth. Now I shall As to the missionary education of not go into the question of the tithe the Central Church people, one or two at all. The only point now is that it points are especially suggestive to is a sensible thing to face a people others. The chief element from the with the question of what they are ac- beginning has been this connection of tually doing. This alone is usually a personalities, what Dr. Smith calls strong appeal to the conscience and "the living link of missions." The first the will. act of the church after appointing a strong missionary committee was to In this Central Presbyterian send" a man to the home ,field. The Church other plans of systematic giv- place was in the mountains of Kening have been tried from time to time, tucky. The missionary started not and their success has been due not only a church but a school. The to their ingenuity or to the fact that church is called the Central Presbythey represented tangible obligation terian Church of Hyden, Kentucky, merely, but rather more to the fact and Dr. Smith himself has taken the that the definite fields and men to toilsome journey, sixty miles from the which the Church was now giving railroad, to make it a personal visit. had begun to arouse so much interest The academy is training two hundred that the givers had become anxious and fifty young people each year. Sevto make each method yield as much en workers represent the investment money as it could. For while inter- in lives of this New York church in Kentucky to-day. So in China, a work missionaries in the home church bethat began with one young man in fore sending them away. But anybody 1892, now calls for at least eight work- can ~se consecrated ingenuity. The ers in a missionary compound entire- boards now ar(l urging the support of ly supported by this church. The stations rather than the support of church once wanted to send a physi- individual men. Interest in a man decian, but it turned out that he had a pends upon his personality which, brother who desired to go, and a man while noble, may not be magnetic, and was found who was willing to make upon the tenure of his life, which may him his, own missionary. Another be short; but interest in a station gives thing which has been characteristic of equal if not greater opportunities for this campaign of missionary educa- interest in lives, and turns the attention: missions have not been disguised tion from the worker to the work, to nor treated spasmodically. This the men and women who need our church has not milrle much of days of help. In this sort of a "living link" special appeal. Once a month, the the small and weak church is nearly first Wednesday night in each month, npon a level with the large and strong is a missionary evening in the church one; any church can take shares in a prayer-meeting, and these meetings station, and the boards illustrate nearare so important and so interesting ly all their stations by lantern slides that they call out people who attend and by loan exhibits of native crafts at no other time. Business men know and curios. that there is "something doing" at the prayer-meeting. :Much more might be said by way of enlargement of these ideas, but the Needless to say, these meetings' are ideas themselves are fruitful enough not of the stereotyped character. No to snggest local application. First; selections are read in trembling ac- this is a campaign, not a skirmish. cents from missionary magazines by Special days and speakers, ingenious persons whose tones are inaudible be- devices anel centennial funds are to be yond the corner in which they sit, no discounted in favor of the man, layprayers are offered in general. The man or minister, who will push a perchief agency is the camera. Each sistent and permanent plan of missionfield which the church helps is pro- ary work for the church. Then must vided with a camera. The church come the facing of obligation, to God owns a fine stereopticon, and as soon and to the work, and with this the inas the photographs come home they genious and enthusiastic making rec.1 are transferred to slides and presented of the special place and work and men to ,the church. The result is, as Dr. to whom the gifts are to go. Smith says,_ that "while we have two large missions in our city here, the It soumis simple and it is. It seems missions in Hyden q,ncl in China are easy, but it is not. It means the dejust as near and just as much a part liberate turning of one's back upon atof our work." tractive temporary devices and a con- secration to a long. patient educative Not all churches can support their process, which seems to many slO1 own missionaries, or produce fresh and impractical. But it is the right monthly lantern slides, or keep their and it is in the end the only successful method of making the church know that experimcnt-for in those days, and care and give and pray for mis- sions. these young men were pioneers in this Suggested Reading undertaking-confirmed the conviction I must mention again Mott's "The that any church that will follow the Pastor and Modern Missions," pub- lished by the….Student Volunteer example, so warmly commended by :Iovement. In the "Report of the Seventh Conference of Officers and Dr. Forbush, will find its intelligent Representatives of the Foreign Missionary Boards, 1899," there is a valua- interest, earnest praying and self-deble report of the Committee on Special Objects. The reports of the Advisory nying giving marvelously stimulated. Committee on the Forward Movement are suggestive. For ingenious yet This seems to us the natural and really worthy devices for developing church interest, Belle M. Brain's common sense. way of doing foreign "Holding the Ropes," published by Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York, missionary work. Praying and givis a mine of resources. A report of the special visit made by Dr. Devins to ing are lifted out of the level of the the foreign field of the Central Presbyterian Church may be obtained of vague and abstract to the level of the the New Yark Observer for twentyfive cents. definite and the concrete. Instead of The "Living Link" feature of church scattering seed upon a wide expanse missionary life, the editor of this RE- VIEW has very earnestly advocated for of waters, to be carried we know not more than thirty years. Indeed, so far as he knows, the phrase first sug- whither, and lodge we know not gested itself to his mind, and was then frequently on his tongue and pen, where, we sow a distinct field, water when the young men of the Fourth Street Presbyterian Church of De- it with tears, nourish it with prayers, troit, of which he was then pastor, undcrtook to establish such a living link watch its growth, and feel identified between themselves and the Island Empire of Japan in the person of Rev. with the harvest. We get a clearer George William Knox, as their representative. The eminent success of conception of the actual wants and woes of a destitute world, and how they are being met. The field we thus till through others, becomes our own; we grow properly jealous of its inter- ests and zealous for its fuller develop- ment.

Sorne idealists have opposed this method on the ground that it promotes spiritual selfishness and narrows down sympathy by a circumscribed sphere of special labor. But wherever faith- fully tried, it has been found expan- sive rather than exclusive, and broad- ening rather than belittling, as in the conspicuous instances above cited.

With our most enthusiastic commen- dation would we approve such a plan of linking the home church with the foreign field. A. T. P. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. FRANCIS W. BATES, GA,ZALAND American Board Within the last quarter century the ing these goods could only be secured government of nearly an entire con- by paying in advance and even then tinent has undergone a revolution. So _they refused to carry them more than quietly has this taken place the world a short distance. So in a few weeks'

has scarcely awakened to the fact, nor time these goods were strewn up and to a realization of its immense signifi- down the whole length of their route cance. of two hundred miles from the coast A political map of to-day as com- to the highlands, the loads lying now pared with that of twenty-five years under the shade of a tree, now by the ago would hardly be recognized as roadside, or under a hastily built shed, of the same region. A missionary or, at best, in the care of some na- map would show but little change dur- tive chief. It was months before these ing the same period. Within recent goods were finally delivered at their years, roused to a sense of the com- destination. It speaks volumes for • mercial value of this hitherto unappor- the honesty of the natives that, when tioned territory, nearly everyone of the goods were opened, so far as the the Powers of Europe has laid her owners could discover, not an article hand on the continent, raised her flag, was missing!

and proclaimed to the world that, Under the tutelage of adventurer, within certain boundaries laid down trader, prospector, and especially of by herself, her rule is supreme. With the Portuguese, the native people have this transfer of ownership have come made such progress that at present it mighty changes to the original inhabi- would be unwise to repeat this pro- tants. ceeding and expect the same result.

Professor Starr, of the University The natives are becoming civilized!

of Chicago, contends that contact of Or, to cite another example in aboriginal man with civilization in- proof of this position, compare variably tends to degrade and demor- the morality of the natives then alize him. If civilization, unaccom- and now. Contrary to the prev- panied by Christianity, is meant, his alent opmlOn that they are ut- position is undoubtedly correct, as has terly devoid of all moral restraint, un- been demonstrated over and over der their own' government, they main- again in Africa. tained a high degree of morality. The Take, for example, the southeast virtue of their maidens was guarded African natives who, under their with the utmpst care, and unfaithful- tribal laws, had vigorously instilled ness punished by death. That they into them the principles of honesty as have proved apt pupils in the school of regards property rights. When, in infamy taught by their civilized rulers r893, the pioneer missionaries of tbe is shown by the great arid constantly American Board entered Gazaland, increasing number of individuals in they had with them thousands of whose veins flows the baser blood of pounds of barter goods, supplies and two races.

personal effects. Carriers for convey- "What you tell us," said an old gray-

EDUCATIONAL PROBJ EMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

haired native to his missionary,"con- ary workers to save him from destruc- nects with the old, old story of our tion, but by the pollution of unprinci- people." pled white men whose sole purpose in visiting the black man's country is "What do you mean by that?" I their own self-aggrandizement. asked him. I f ever the Macedonian call rang "In the olden time," he replied, "if loud from Africa, it is to-day. The a man got drunk he was ashamed, a seed sown here and there upon many girl might choose her own husband waters is already bearing fruit. It is and he did not have to pay nmch for the day of transition. The gods of her, and a son did not take his father's their fathers, whom in their ignorance wives, when he died, to be his wives; the natives have worshiped, are play- but now all this is changed." ing them false.

"How long ago did this come "It is God calling us," said an old about?" I asked him. native man. "Before the missionaries came if our friends were sick we wor- "Even as late as my father's time," shiped the spirits and they got well. he said. Whether it was God or Satan helping us we do not know. But now that we "And why did it come?" have heard of the true God the spirits ,"Because with the coming of the no longer help us. It is God calling white trader money began to be plen- us, but how can we who have been tiful, and with it came a greed for brought up in heathenism turn away?" gold, so that the hearts of our people were no longer white," he said. It is for the Christian Church of Unquestionably civilization has de- America to rise to the occasion, to moralized the natives. But Professor guide these wanderers in the darkness Starr, singularly enough, credits the until they missionaries with bringing about this unhappy state of affairs and, if correct- "Touch God's right hand in that darkly reported, denounces as monstrous ness, and outrageous the efforts of missionaries in attempting to graft their own And are lifted up and strengthened." religion upon these untutored people. "Let them alone, let them alone-don't "How do you go about it?" This spoil them," is his plea. is the question most frequently put by If there were some unfailing ar- individuals who are sincerely interestrangement by which the aboriginal ed in the progress of God's Kingdom, native might be protected from con- yet who scarcely comprehend how the tact with the baser elements of civili- miracle of healing is brought to such a zation, this argument might appear to people. And to many the explanation have some plausibility. But, as we is somewhat startling. have seen, the tide of civilization is running strongly toward the Dark There are th~se, even in the ranks Continent, bringing in its first influx of missionary workers, who would una torrent of the froth, the scum and dertake the elevation of the civilized the pestilent sediment of Europe. The races by descending to their plane ,native is in danger of being spoiled, with the hope of thus lifting them up. not by the sincere efforts of mission- These eschew all comforts, go among the natives, eat as they eat, sleep as they sleep, make them their comrades,

ignorant of, or indifferent to, the fact mission established these three departthat in so doing they inevitably belittle ments, the educational, industrial and themselves in the eyes of those whom evangelistic. they would help, and thus defeat their own end. A school was opened and the chil- dren were invited to attend. But the Others, while living in their custo- mountain would not come to Momary manner, take no account of ex- hammet, so llohammet went to the isting conditions, but seek to level all mountain. Down into the byways and social barriers by lifting a few of the hedges the workers went, teaching a natives upon the plane which they little group wherever one could be themselves occupy-and the result is gathered, but it was slow, discouragfailure. ing work. The children were not im- bued with zeal for knowledge. More Still others, irritated by, and indif- often than not, on the arrival of a ferent to, the just criticisms of colo- teacher in the kraal, all that could be nial friends, encourage in their natives seen of the pupils was a dissolving a familiarity with their superiors, such view as they disappeared into the as the average colonist does not, and grass or corn fields. Moffat's three esshould not, countenance, thus bring- sentials of a successful missionary ing reproach upon mission work in came into constant requisition: First, general and, what is more deplorable, Patience. Second, Patience. Third, positive injury to the natives them- PATIENCE. But the day was finalselves. ly won. Vhen a dozen or so had at- tained the high distinction of being It is such workers and methods as able to read a few sentences, invitathese that, in great part, have brought tions were issued to a grand school exdistrust and criticism upon the great hibition. body of missionary workers who, with sane mind and rational means, are A few of the fathers came, but came laboring to lift, not one here and there to scoff. out of his station, but the mass of the people from their degradation, with "Our children can not learn," they the confident hope that, when they said. "Learning is for the white peoprove their worth, it will b~ duly rec- ple only." They listened in silence unognized by all. til the children were told to read some sentences which were written on the The rational method of winning the board. That was too much for them. Africans to Christ is not by cultivating anyone faculty at the expense of "They are not reading," they said. the others. Too often in the past this "They are simply reciting what they fact has been overlooked. It has been have been taught." The children were the aim of the Americafl Board's then sent out of the room an~ the parworkers in southeast Africa to train ents were asked to suggest some sensimultaneously the three H's-Head, tences, which were written on the Hand and Heart. "There are many blackboard. The children were remembers, but one body." One can called, and slowly and stumblingly, it not say to the other: "I have no need is true, but correctly, they read what of thee." Therefor~, in the very be- had been written in their absence. ginning of its work in Gazaland, the "They have been taught some-

EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

tlling!" said the astonished fathers. them a certain measure of control over "They have been taught something, the natives. resident on their lands, kodwa-but– ., and gradually, as the confidence of the people was won, they introduced "But" is one of the most common laws tending to the improvement of words in the native language. They the general condition of these natives. are always butting against something Among these was a sort of private -not butting in, but blltting out. In compulsory education law, which, spite of this proof of the ability of while not being too strenuously entheir children to learn, they were stiIl forced, resulted most favorably in unwilling to pledge to the school their reaching children whom indifference hearty support. Little by little, how- or opposition would have prevented ever, the work progressed until out of from profiting by the instruction ofthe unpromising material a well de- fered. At each mission station schools veloped educational system was finally were established, and, as opportunity evolved. Only a few years had passed permitted, outstation sc11001s were before there was established at Mt. also begun with gratifying results. Silinda a boarding and day school drawing its sixty or seventy pupils Especially encouraging was the noin part from the surrounding district, ticeable increase in the attendance of but mainly from the lowlands lying girls, who from the start were most between the station and the coast. difficult to reach. This difficulty was These pupils indicated their desire for in great part due to the fear of the educational advantages oy remaining, owners of these girls that education often for a term of years, working would prove a barrier to their securseveral hours a day merely for board ing husbands, or, in other words, that and tuition, and by extra work outside their marketable value might thereby of school hours and in vacations pro- depreciate. For in Rhodesia the ownviding themselves with books and er of every female relative or slave necessary clothing. Their faithful may by law demand on her marriage attendance was the more gratifying four head of cattle or $roo. because of the strong allurements offered by labor agents in the larger The question naturally arises, who towns and mining centers of Rhode- were the teachers of these outstation schools that were established? Could sia, where wages ranged from £2 to 1S the missionaries, always too few for the work in hand, add the teaching per month. It is noteworthy also that of these schools to their already onerthese pupils were drawn from homes ous duties? where, so far from being encouraged to attend, they were bitterly opposed, J11st here appears the natural and often to the extent of positive persecution. inevitable result of the plans adopted by the mission. Pupil teaching was When the Gazaland Mission entered almost from the first made a regular Rhodesia they took up, in the name part of the school work, on the prinof the American Board, a large tract ciple that if a child had learned to of land upon the same terms as the read "baba"-father-from the chart, other white colonists received theirs he was able, and ought, to impart from the government. This gave that knowledge to some one else. It

required no little persistence to instil of a family in a Christian home. But this principle into them, especially as in no case known to the writer has there was no inducement in the shape the offer ever been refused. Thus of money. But with the development our teaching force has been secured.

of Christian character the selfish mo- Theoretically, it is the duty and tive was gradually tempered and there privilege of the native church to un- sprang up a willingness to pass on to dertake and carryon this work, and their kindred the good things which it is vitally important that in no case they themselves had received. should the salary of such a worker be So it happened that when those greater than the church, as it grows, first hard-won pupils had grown to may reasonably be expected to pay- manhood and womanhood under a principle too often forgotten.

Christian influences and were ready To the credit of the two churches to settle down in homes of their own, already organized be it said, they have they came to the missionaries seeking responded generously to the need, but work, under their superintendence, the opportunity has exceeded their among the,ir own people. This was ability to meet it. Special donations to the missionary the realization of have been turned to thi!i use, individ- the hope and prayers of all his years uals or groups of interested friends of service among them, for upon the have assumed the expenses of certain native himself, under God, rests the workers. It were well if, until the final responsibility for the redemption growth of the church enables it to of his race. Yet this appeal for work assume the entire cost of this work, was to the mission workers an occa- but only so long, gifts for this specific sion of trial and distress. For while purpose might be provided without the opportunities for work lay around trenching on the funds sent out by the them on every hand, while the laborers Board for the general mission work.

were ready to enter the harvest field, The time was when the use of mis- there were no available funds with sionary offerings even for educational which to pay these volunteers for car- purposes was looked ltpon .by many rying on the work. We knew that contributors as unwarranted, their the young men thus seeking employ- contention being that such gifts could ment had but lately returned from the only be legitimately used in promoting mines where they had received from the evangelistic work. Fortunately it $20 to $25 per month. is no longer necessary to argue this "We can not give you what you point.

have been earning," we told them. If any proof were needed of the in- "What can you give us?" dispensable necessity of educational "There is no money in the treasury work, of its abundant fruitfulness in for this work. We should have to ob- the development of Christian charac- tain it from other sources. Could you ter-which is the sole and dIrect aim do with $5 a month, with all the land' of evangelistic effort-no candid mind, you wish to cultivate for your own conversant with its results in the Gaza- use ?" land mission, would hesitate to recog- Considering the conditions, this was nize its tremervotts importance and small, very small, for the maintenance value.

It was solely from the pupils in the ary instructor the hand of the young schools, to whom Christian truth was Christian is to be trained to improve as regularly taught as the chart or the his home environment, making it the problems of arithmetic, that, scarcely fit abode of self respecting, pure-mindmore than three years after the found- ed manhood and womanhood. ing of the mission, the First Church of Christ in Gazaland with sixteen If the results of the twelve years' charter members, was organized. It labor in the Gazaland mission were was from the pupils trained in the tabulated, to the casual observer they schools that its numbers steadily in- might appear to be small. But to creased and that later a second church those who understand the difficulties was formed. It is, as we have seen, of the situation, the work accomfrom the ·ranks of the pupils that the plished, especially in view of the smallnative teaching force has been sup- ness of the force and funds, is peculplied. It is in the schools that ideals iarly gratifying. are inculcated leading the young people to seek Christian marriages, to the As we have shown, the early hinestablishment of Christian homes drances to the work in Rhodesia were, which are the nucleus of the Christian first, the ignorance of the people themcommunity-the leaven which, in time, selves-ignorance of their own capawill leaven the whole. Already the bilities and the best means by· which second generation are rising up-chil- they might be developed to attain to dren of praying fathers and mothers- the full stature of the man created in a minus quantity before, of parents the image of God. Directly out of whose training, tho limited, inspires this ignorance arose, second, their susthem to covet for their children greater picion-suspicion of the ulterior moadvantages than were their own. tives of the missionary. Until now ut- ter strangers to unselfish and philan- Strange as it may seem, the day is thropic motives, either among their not yet wholly past-tho it too is own people or especially among the passing-when the use of missionary white men with whom they had come fupds for manual training is looked in contact, the natives could not conupon with marked disfavor by the ceive that the avowed object of the Christian public, and when missionary missionary, namely, to help them, boards in announcing the establish- could be the real one. For this reason ment of some industrial work, feel they were slow, very slow, in availing themselves constrained hastily to ex- themselves of the advantages so careplain that no funds from their treas- fully planned by the missionaries for uries have been diverted to this some- their development. And even after what questionable work! the missionary's singleness of ~otive was at last acknowledged, there· re- Let the doubter visit anyone of mained the third mighty obstacle, cuthe thousands of native homes in pidity, to impede their upward prog- South Africa and explain how in the ress. darkness and filth and unsanitary conditions it is possible to develop a high But while by painstaking effort type of Christian character, how, un- these heathen traits have been graduless under the guidance of his mission- ally yielding in the native people, the missionaries have been compelled to

face and combat these same traits as dered to her South African colonies they have been exhibited by the white the final authority on questions perconquerors of the land. ' taining to native affairs.

In all South Africa the one absorb- With this irritating check upon ing, overshadowing problem which them, the legislators dared not, as they looms big on the horizon is the native would fain have done, pass a compulquestion. sory labor law. In place of this they imposed a tax of 1.2 upon each male In their mad scramble for personal adult, hoping thus to force him to laaggrandizement the first settlers of bor and at the same time themselves Rhodesia lost sight of this tremendous appropriate a rich share in the results problem. For a time in their igno- of that labor. This was so obviously rance of, and indifference to, the needs unjust that even in Rhodesia a hue of the native people, they left "the and cry was raised among the wiser question on the table." But no sooner element of the colonists, and in Engdid the missionaries give practical land the measure was promptly vetoed. demonstration to the one feasible solu- Not to be frustrated, however, in their tion of the problem, viz., education schemes, they reduced the tax to iI and Christianization, than the suspi- per year with an additional tax of ten cions of the white population were shillings upon each polygamous wife. aroused to instant activity, Now that the agitation over the first "Whereunto will this lead?" was scheme has subsided and the new propthe excited question of ,the leaders. osition has been approved by the home Immediately there sprang up the con- government, they calmly interpret the viction that if the native be encour- term "adult" to include boys even as aged in the cultivation of his natural young as fourteen years old! gifts, he might in time become a rival of white labor in the industrial world, Thus while in the establishment of a possibilty that could not be tolerated. the educational work of the mission To avert this menace of the native these essentially heathen characteristraces, altho their charter forbids ics of ignorance, suspicion and cupidclass legislation, the lawmakers boldly ity in the native people operated to hindiscriminated, especially in matters of der advancement of the mission work education, in favor of the children of in its inception, to-day these same white colonists. traits exhibited by Civilized men are breaking down the system so toilfully The relation of the natives to the built up. For the inevitable result of white population of Rhodesia is in fact the present law is that just as the naanomalous-they are indispensable but tive youth reach a point in their trainodious. But it was not alone the fu- ing where they are capable of rapid deture situation that agitated the public velopment, they must leave school in mind. Fostered by their intense cu- search of work by which to earn, at a pidity, the legislators developed a fear boy's meager wages, the tax which that their schemes for utilizing the goes into the coffers of the governnatives in increasing their own gains ment, for which he receives no adewere not as effective as they might quate return. be made. Tq the credit of England be it said, she has never yet surren- The members of the Gazaland mis-

TESTIMONY TO PROGRESS IN AFRICA

sion went to their pioneer field in ignorant, degraded, it is true, but even Rhodesia impelled by the thought that yet displaying some Godlike qualities. there were men, made in the image of Are they worthy of the effort being God, yet ignorant of their parentage, put forth for their redemption? As waiting to be restored to their birth- worthy as any man for whom Christ right. They found men and women died!

OTHER TESTIMONY TO PROGRESS IN AFRICA Mr. F. S. Arnot says of his visit to the glory of God." And later, "My Bihe, etc.: "God has wonderfully wrought in this country since I was path is one only, praise the Glory of last here. Then we seemed to be God." Those words had hardly passed picking away with wooden picks at her lips when her ransomed spirit fled. a mass of concrete, or 'IS one native. She must have seen "heaven opened." since converted, said, our preaching "seemed like voices heard in dreams." Two young men, Maitland and Now within a radius of, say, IS miles Louttit, from the United States, who of the two stations of Ochilonda and joined me at Lisbon, together with Mr. Owhalondo are over 200 professing and Mrs. Agard from British Guiana, Christians, most of them evidently are to go on to the Chibokwe coun~ real, as this work is far from being try." popular. The Portuguese traders plot to overthrow the converts, and Rev. Charles Collins, of the L. M. had a professing Christian put in S., writes of a special week of meetprison on what we believe a false ings at Ambihimahasoa, Madagascar, charge. Then the relatives have when 341 persons professed convertreated some of the young converts sion, the whole church being changed in the most cruel way. It is 'beauti- into a spiritual force, and the revival ful, too, to see an earne5t desire to not being confined to the city. At carry the Gospel to the tribes many places charms were collected around, and we called all the Chris- and burnt. A missionary also, at a tians together for a "Missionary Con- crowded meeting invited all those ference;" some young inen desire to present who had repented and decided go forth on a two or three months' to turn to God, to manifest it. A journey, and we hope to see the young man well-known for his bad whole church united in sending life and the harm he had done, intelthem. ligent, but a drunkard, a debauchee, corrupt to the core, came, sat down The death of a young convert just and wept, and spoke with much feelas we arrived has been a great encour- ing of his shame and repentance, cryagement; Namamba was her name. ing: "Lord Jesus, have pity on me!" With a baby only a few weeks old she Another, who had disappeared for contook cold and was soon very ill. The siderable time, having squandered part women attending offered to help her to of his father's fortune, some weeks afturn, saying, "You must be tired." "I ter, also came back in rags, having am not tired," was the reply. "I am wandered about. sometimes in the foralready strengthened; there are only est, and having almost died of hunger. two roads to death, and mine leads to He told about his wretched life, and the meeting with his old boon-compan- ion, now converted, was most melting.

DROSTDY MISSION INSTITUTE

CAPE COLONY, S. AFRICA * It is said that Lord Charles Somer- being fitted for admission into the set, standing before the great front Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch door, and looking across the fertile or the Mission Institute at Wellington, plain, said: "Measure one mile up and special arrangements had to be made hitlf a mile on each side and layout a for them. Most of them, ruined bv town within that space." the war, were not even able to pay for their board, but it was a bad time for .on each side of the door is a curve, collecting funds. Mr. Du Plessis, with large bow-windows, reminding however, pointed out the opening the of the castles of the .old W orId. The mission had for widening its sphere ground floor was built for storerooms of work; and his labor was not in and slave-quarters. Here we may vain. In 1902 a conference met at imagine slaves in fetters, the Land- Stellenbosch, attended by about 40 drost, with his Heemraden, sitting Dutch Reformed ministers, to discuss pompously in judgment, and fierce old ways and means, and hence the pur- Lord Charles Somerset pacing angrily chase of the Drostdy for iro,CX)(), the up and down. The building is a Dutch Reformed congregation of square, enclosing a courtyard. Lord Worcester, notwithstanding the large Somerset is said to have had this built sums already provided for the sick as a hunting-box for himself, and and wounded, widows and children, hence the size of the building and the giving £2,000 toward the purchase. grounds. For many years the old The committee also received more building was the dwelling of the than 200 promises to provide for the Landdrost and afterward the Magis- board and lodging of a missionary trate. New public buildings were candidate at the rate of £24 per anerected in 1891, and the court was re- num. The way being thus clear, on moved to them; but the Magistrate February 12, 1903, the institution was still lived in the Drostdy, tho it was formally opened. bought by the Dutch Reformed Church in 1902 and the Boer Mission There were as yet no schoolrooms, Institute was located there. and for four months the classes had to be carried on under the oaks in the While the late war was still raging, garden. an old football stand being missionary enthusiasm began to be improvised for seating accommodamanifest among the young African- tion. An old military shed was ders. In the camps in India, Ceylon, bought, and there more than 20 men the Bermudas and Simon's Town, in were housed, the rooms in the the Concentration Camps and even on ground floor, formerly used for celcommando young men volunteered to lars, being fitted out as dormitories, go to mission fields; and their num- and old stables as schoolrooms. .outbers grew until there were 175 candi- buildings and workshops were erected, dates. The Rev. A. F. Louw, now and the garden was taken in hand, superintendent of the Mission Insti- cleared up and cultivated. tute, was then laboring at Deadwood Camp in St. Helena. He observed Work is the keynote, and Mr. Louw, with joy how spontaneously they came the superintendent, sets the example forward. himself. Every student has four hours tuition and two hours manual labor Meanwhile two other men in South per day. Examiners, appointed by Africa watched these developments: the Synod, inspect the classes, which Dr. Andrew Murray and the Rev. J. range from Standard III. to the du Plessis, now secretary to the mis- School Higher. Mr. Joubert is the· sion. Most of those candidates not • This historic building is now used as a mission institute. Principal of the Education Depart- draw there for prayer. One evening ment. The candidates show great the students, on fire for God, gathered eagerness to learn. Many of the stu- here along with the matrons, teachers dents can not pay the full sum re- and superintendent, to hear the story quired for board, and some are quite of the Welsh Revival. All knelt on destitute. So Mr. Louw impresses· the ground, and such a "season of upon them the nobility of never ac- prayer" one does not often experience.

cepting help without trying to repay Had the meeting not been checked it it: "Every cup you wash, every po- would have continued for hours, if not tato you plant, every window-pane all night.

you fix in, I accept as payment in ster- Aside from his duties at the Drost- ling coin." These men wash dishes, dy, Mr. Louw goes much about sweep rooms, make bec1s, and are among the Dutch Christians, leading taught gardening by an efficient and their conferences into deeper spiritual practical instructor, so much vege- channels. At a remarkable confer- tables and fruit being produced that ence held not far from Johannesburg a large amount can be sold. Mr. Du he was a blessing to many. The or- Plessis, formerly a building contrac- dinary business was abandoned and tor, teaches carpentry, and the stu- many, both ministers and laymen, de- dents have erected wagon-houses and finitely sought a personal "Pentecost,"

sleeping-rooms. some meetings lasting into the morn- Students are prepared for admis- ing. Individual Christians were filled sion in the Kweekschool at Stellen- with the Holy Spirit and ministers re- bosch, or the Mission Institute at Wel- turned to their churches with new lington, and they are also sent out di- power, and to begin special revival rect to the mission field as missionary services.

farmers or missionary artisans. Drostdy is thus the ,spiritual spring Every station necessarily becomes a of new life in the Dutch Reformed kind of farm, for the missionary has Church of South Africa. Some of to plant his own vegetables, grow his these young men will go direct to the own corn and sometimes even breed up-country mission fields, where as his own cattle. But as missionaries find artisans they will find a waiting field, that they can not both attend to farm- but they have also spiritual impulse to work and to their evangelical duties, impart. Life, rather than light. is the so these missionary farmers and ar- country's need; in perfecting one's tisans are utilized. Some students are culture the spiritual is too often sacri- fit for missionary teachers. The ficed to the intellectual.

Drostdy sends out young men, who The "Drostdy" movement is provi- for a pittance sacrifice pleasure and dential, and is a pronounced blessing, comfort to raise their fellow-African- not only in arousing young men ders from the bondage of ignorance. among the soldiery and in raising up Their first object is to give secular in- workers for the mission fields, but in struction, but they will also be em- reaching the Dutch Church and Chris- ployed in religious work. tians of South Africa as a means of _This institution is thus proving a missionary and spiritual quickening.

blessing to South Africa and deserves Mr. Snow, a godly and sweet- support. spirited man, a nephew of Rev. An- Thus the work of the place is done drew Murray, was at the prison cen- by the students, a striking exception ters during the war, ministering to the where negro service is well. nigh uni- young Boer captives and was probab- versal; they find much time, however, ly the chief human agent in the re- for prayer. The garden is remem- markable spiritual uprising, some- bered as a Garden of Prayer-so con- thing like that in Wales, experienced stantly do groups of students with- in those trying days and culminating

and crystallizing in the founding of ;tandard works, no matter howald, "De Drostdv.'· and duplicates, will all be most ser- viceable among those fivescore ar· The Dro~tdy needs a library, es- dent, consecrated, raw young men. pecially late English and American Here is another chance of doing good. missionary books; second-hand books, HOPEFUL SIGNS IN SENEGAL None but missionaries to Moham- are ready to do whatever you say is· medans can fully realize the incredu- right." lous joy with which a missionary receives a Mohammedan enquirer. The "You should tell your parents of Paris Jollrnal of Missions for March, your wish." in a letter from the French Senegal mission, gives a glimpse of this feel- . "Ve know beforehand what they ing. Forty-three years ago the mis- will sav. They will tell us not to think sion was established at St. Louis, on of such a thing. They do not wish the Senegal (West Africa). A small us to become Christians. But we Christian community has been gath- know the feelings of our hearts and ered from the pagan Bambara tribe. we are old enough to follow the dic- The Mohammedan Wolofs, inhabiting tates of our own consciences." the same region, have been unmoved. So 11r. Nichol found himself face to The missionaries have had a day face with the first real encouragement school and a Sunday-school, in which from that direction in his six years most of the pupils are Mohammedans. of connection with the mission. The In February of this year two of these young fellows are not converted, but young Mohammedans, both of good they have seen the truth to grasp it, family, and one of them, the son of after long hesitation. For if they rea Wolof chief, bashfully told some of sist the wiII of their families they wiII the native church members that they be driven from their homes, and wiII wished to become Christians. Both have to work for a living instead of were about 20 vears old and seemed living in idle comfort. in earnest. They were advised to go to the missionary and tell him their So the good missionary, hardly able wish. to believe his senses, adds, "If these young men, Mohammedans, are really 'IThen these two young fellows made converted, what a joy and what an enknown their desire, Mr. Nichol re- couragement! Pray with us that they ceived them almost at the point of the may not stop half way!" Then he bayonet, so improbable did the story adds a postcript to his letter to say seem to be. He said to them: that another young man of 18 or 20 years old from the same village has "But think what you propose to do. just applied to be admitted to the To be a Christian is not to take a name church. "Is it possible," he writes, but to lead a life." "that God is to visit us at last?"

"We have thought of that." The only force that keeps a mission- "Before you can join the church you ary to Mohammedans at his work is will have to be taught, perhaps for a faith in Jesus Christ as the Savior of long time, what the Master requires of all. Again and again he may say with His followers. You wiII have to learn Job, "Though He slay me, yet will I how to tell this to those among whom wait for him." :fIence the preciousyou live and who know not." ness of such a little incident, which may be a turning point in a story of "We have thought about that. We waiting.

OF ALGERIA*

BY PASTEUR R. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE I have recently discovered Africa. which the Spirit searchingly applied.

I knew there was a country of that Meetings were held, one for the name, and I had read a great deal French pastors and missionaries about it. I knew that we French (men only), and one for the mission- people had a colo11' called Algerie. aries only (men and women). At the capital of which is Alger, with the French pastor's private meet- 140,000 inhabitants, situated some ings a great blessing was realized.

600 miles from Marseilles, across the Deep humiliation was the keynote.

blue and stormy Bay of the Lion. On Sunday morning, at the Tem- But I had no real knowledge or ple, I had the privilege of preaching true idea of it until it was my priv- before a large congregation-com- ilege to visit that country, at the paratively, for all the Protestant united request of the Christian peo- forces of Algiers do not amount to ple who live there. more than 1,200—and this includes I believe there are in the city of many, Protestant only in name.

Alger alone twenty-six persons en- I t was commonplace to see, gaged in mission work among the among the congregation, the ex- Arabs, the Kabyles, the Jews and Queen of Madagascar, H. N. Rana- the cosmopolitan European popula- valona, with her godly aunt, and tion. I have seen them all; greatly another member of her household.

enjoyed their fellowship, and been Since the French government has mightily encouraged by their hum- assigned this place as her residence, ble, unostentatious and persevering the queen has seldom missed at- fidelity. tendance at the Protestant place of For months before my visit they worship. As we looked upon her had assembled at regular times for intelligent and kindly face we could prayer, that the forthcoming meet- not refrain from thinking of the ings might be ble5sed. English, glorious victories of the Gospel in Swiss, and French, they were but her native land, and thanking God one heart and one soul in this mat- for the faithful testimony of mis- ter; and the pastors of the Protes- sionaries and martyrs of many years tant (then) Established Church had ago….

been drawn to their praying circles. On Monday, the 27th, in the even- And so when we landed on Novem- ing, we adjourned to a large con- ber 23 we were taken to a prayer- cert-hall-Salle Barthe-to which meeting that had been convened, outsiders had been invited to come preparatory to our campaign, in the by means of large posters and thou- Temple (Reformed Church build- sands of handbills, which had made ing). As soon as we entered' the the invitation very widely known.

place we felt the atmosphere of The place, holding r ,000 to r ,200, prayer. was crowded to hear the "Preacher On the three following days ser- of the Gospel" speak of the religious vices were held afternoon and even- revival in INales.

ing, at which a large number of I cannot give a full account of that church members, seekers after truth meeting, nor of the three that fol- and righteousness, pastors and mis- lowed. Protestants, Catholics, Jews, sionaries from the city and other infidels, spiritualists, and even some places-some very distant-prayed Moslems, were there. People of and 5ang, and heard the Word, rank, side by side with the poorest; * Condensed from the Sword and the Trowel.

all, or nearly all, remained silent to been their true ordination. For the • the very end of each meeting, now first time in the history of North and then applauding distinctly evan- Africa, since its conqu~st by the gelical declarations, especially those French, the good news has been which concerned the existence of preached in the French tongue out- God, the life that is to come; the side the regular ecclesiastical build- reality of sin and its misery, the love ings, and those crowds, which it was of God made manifest by the death feared would scorn or oppose the of Christ, and His power to save, Gospel message, were kept in abey-.

proved by the resurrection of our ance, in every place, by a mysterious Savior. power which was not the preacher's, On the third evening all stood up but was the Holy Spirit Himself.

while the Lord's Prayer was being vVe all felt that. New times have said. On the last night, when the come. The very extreme of mate- preacher asked, "Who will now de- rialism, and corruption, and atheism, clare that he believes on the Lord in which the people have lived for Tesus Christ?" all the Christians the last twenty years, is now react- stood up as one man, and nearly all ing upon them. The loathsomeness the people, carried by the impulse of sin, for many, is becoming strong- thus given, stood up also. This was er than its allurements. They are certainly a sign that the Spirit was flocking back from the dreary there, brooding, as of old, over the deserts of infidelity, "sheep without dark, troubled waters, out of which a shepherd." Oh, for men and He is going to bring a new and . women full of the Holy Ghost, to go glorious creation. and gather them to the fold!

A large number of these people To tabulate conversions in such gave their names and addresses, to moments as this would be mislead- be convened at future meetings, or ing and dangerous. Hundreds have visited. The colporteurs at the stood up or raised their hands in the doors did good business; a large after meetings; scores have prayed number of sacred volumes were sold aloud for the first time in their lives.

to people who had never seen a Bible That is all we can say. The church- before. es are not yet in that healthy spirit- I visited Constantine (40,000 in- ual state which would make them habitants, a great Moslem and Jew- the proper nurseries of the newborn.

ish center), where two families of Abyssinia Opened Again to MissioDar" Work North African missionaries have long and unweariedly worked and tried to revive the poor old dead At last the indefatigable Swedish Protestant Church; our visit was as missionaries have gained entrance into a glass of cool water to these beloved Abyssinia, so long closed to Christian friends, and we, too, had much joy effort. A converted Galla, having re- in their fellowship. Several meet- ceived his education in Sweden, re- ings were held in the Temple, and turned home and, by the grace of God, souls were saved, we believe. entered Abdis Abedar, the capital of At Setif, Oran, Blida, Boufarik, in Abyssinia. The Coptic Archbishop theaters and temples, and in private introduced him to King Menelek and houses, meetings of similar charac- explained the purpose of his coming.

ter, all with some definite tokens of The king received him weIr and kindly, blessing, were held. Reconciliations and now it looks as if the missionaries took place among Christians who will be able to gain a foothold again had been divided; pastors were re- in Abyssinia. The Swedish mission- vived in their faith, and two of them aries are busily at work preparing ·declared that these meetings had Christian literature for the Gallas.

CAIRO

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER.

For several years there has been a holy religion. The general tone of strong desire on the part of mission- the papers and the discussions was aries among Mohammedans for mu- that in most Moslem lands the opportual consultation and prayerful consid- tunities were far gr~ater than the eferation of the perplexing problems forts of the Christian churches and unexampled opportunities in their through their missions. Most of the work. After much correspondence papers will be published under the and prayer such a general conference direction of an editing committee of workers became a fact. appointed by the Conference. It is the unanimous opinion of those pres- The first general missionary con- ent, whether representing home opference of all those specially inter- erations or foreign service, that no ested in the welfare of Moslem lands such challenge will as yet have been has just closed its five days' sessions placed before the churches of the at Cairo, Egypt. The conference was West as in the contents of the renot large in numbers and the meet- port with the striking facts which ings were. not for the public, but it it will give. There is no doubt that was of a strong and representative when it appears it will engage the oharacter. There were over sixty ac- serious and prayerful consideration credited delegates present, represent- of the whole Church of Christ. ing twenty-seven different missionary societies and boards of Europe, Appeal from the Cairo Conference America and Asia. The meetings were held in a private house and the The great needs of more than two spirit of the gatherings has been most hundred million Mohammedans and remarkable. "Never do I remember," the present problems of work among said one of the delegates, "attending them, laid upon the hearts of misany Christian gathering at which the ~ionaries in several countries, led to proceedings were more harmonious, the assembling of this Conference the tone of all the discussions more of delegates from missions in Mosspiritual, or the spirit of prayer more lem lands, which has been sitting at hopeful." There were veterans pres- Cairo from April 4 to 9, r<)06. ent who had worked and prayed for these Moslem lands for fifty· years We have been presented with a without losing faith or zeal. Some series of comprehensive reviews of came from Bokhara, and some from the whole Mohammedan world, of Arabia and Singapore; but all came its ethnic, social, religious and inwith one purpose of love to learn how tellectual conditions, of missionary best to preach Christ to Moslems. work thus far accomplished, and of the tasks and problems still present- And as the conditions of the vast ed by it to the Christian Church; tracts of country in Africa and Asia we have considered, tho too briefly, were faithfully laid before us by ex- some of the thief methods of misperts from these various fields, we sionary work among Mohammedans have been humbled with shame and re- in preaching, literature, medicine, proach that we have done so little, and upbuilding of converts. and that the churches represented have scarcely as yet faced the need These outstanding facts as to the and the opportunity of these Moslem great needs of the Mohammedan lands, and more, that our forefathers world, the first fruits of its evanfailed to give to the founder of Islam gelization, and the openings for a and his successors a truthful picture great advance in bringing the Gospel of our Master Jesus Christ and His to Moslems, have been borne in upon us as a strong call from God to His Church in the present day.

Coming from many Mohammedan too plainly that, as yet, but a fringe and Christian lands, and dealing with varied aspects of Islam, we of this great work has been touched. unitedly and urgently call upon the Christian Church, as represented by The same story has come from In- her missionary agencies, for a fresh departure in the energy and effec- dia, Persia, Arabia, Africa, and other tiveness of her work among Moham- medans. Ve ask that it may be Mohammedan lands, making evident strengthened and promoted: (I) by setting apart more special laborers, that the condition of women under and by giving them a specialized training; (2) by organizing mare Islam is everywhere the same, and efficiently the production and distri- bution of literature for Moham- that there is no hope of effectually medans; (3) by systematic common remedying the spiritual, moral, and arrangements for the fresh occupa- physical ills which they suffer ex- tion of important centers, and the cept to take them the message of the 'more effective working of those Savior, and that there is no chance already occupied, and for forestalling of their hearing, unless we give the entrance of Islam into territories ourselves to the work. Noone else so far pagan. will do it. This lays a heavy respon- Executive Colll11littee: sibility on all Christian women.

JOHN GIFFEN, D.D. (U. P. of N. The number of Moslem women is A.) so vast-not less than one hund.ed million-that any adequate effort to H. H. JESSUP, D.D., (Am. Pres.) meet the need must be on a scale MILTON H. MARSHALL (N.Africa). far wider than has ever yet been at- DR. ]. S. TrMPANY (Am. Baptist). tempted. REV. D. M. THORNTON, M.A. (c. M. S.) Vlfe do not suggest new organi- BISHOP F. W. WARNE, (M. Epis- zations, but that every Church and copal, U. S.) Board of Missions at present work- E. M. WHERRY, D.D. (Am. Pres.) ing in Moslem lands should take up H. U. WEITBRECHT, Ph.D., D.D. their own women's branch of work, (C M. S.) with an altogether new ideal before REV. F. WURZ (Basel Ev. Mis.) them, determining to reach the whole S. M. ZWBiER, D.D., F.R.G.S., worlel of Moslem women in this (Ref. Ch. in America). generation. Each part of the wom- en's work being already carried on Women's Appeal needs to be widely extended. Trained and consecrated women doctors; We, the Women ~lissionaries as- trained and consecrated women teach- sembled at the Cairo Conference, ers; groups of women workers in would send this Appeal on behalf of the villages; an army of those with the Women of Moslem Lands to all love in their hearts to seek and save the Women's Missionary Boards and the lost. And, with the willingness Committees of Great Britain, Ameri- to take up this burden, so long neg- ca, Canada, Fra)1ce, Germany, Switz- lected, for the salvation of Moham- erland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, medan women, even tho it may Holland, Australia, and New Zealand. prove a very Cross of Calvary to some of us, we shall hear our Mas- While we have heard with deep ter's voice afresh with ringing words thankfulness of many signs of God's of encouragement: "Have faith in blessing on the efforts already put God," for verily I say unto you, that forth, yet we have been appalled at whosoever shall say unto this mounthe reports which have been sent in tain, "Be thou removed," and "Be to the Conference from all parts of thou cast into the sea," and shall not the Moslem world, showing us only doubt in his heart, but shall believe that these things which He saith shall come to pass, he shall have whatsoever he saith. "Nothing shall be impossible unto you."

EDITORIALS

WHAT IS TO BE OUR STANDARD? . At that first council in J erusalt,u One of the commonest forms of in- 0/ GdIteunwrtiianlsg~so,tfhftiiosciatdalilskypeenOdsHeacttliaornetdhisemvtihsaaittipnegGotpohlde~ direct assaul~ on missions is making unduly promment the small numerical for HiS Iwme (Acts xV:I4). This is results. Such criticism is like the the age of the ecclesia-the "calledmethod of the microscopist who shows out" bodY.' of the Church-not the age you an object by magnifying its little- o~ the K,l1lg.dom or aU-embracing emness. Those who at heart have little pIre, whIch IS to follow. The first stage sympathy for foreign evangelism and III . the Re~emptive program is not think it "does not pay," are fond of 1I1lZversai . mgathering but elective quoting ~ev.. !.a'.nes Johnston's plain outgathertng. If we invert this distatementmhls Century of lfissions," vine order, two results follow: we are that the heathen and Mohammedan hopelessly cast down by the obvious population of the world counts more fact that no such universal ingatherby two hundred million than a hun- ing is takin[ place; and we are temptdred years ago, while the converts and eel to adopt some false method of setheir families are less than three curing larger results or of reckoning million ;50 that the increase of the present results, so as to satisfy the heathen was numerically seventv clamor for show. Accordingly we see times greater than that of the con- a broad Church movement which verts during the century of missions. would count everybody Christian without stopping to ask for creed Mark Twain, at a recent meeting or conduct ; and a Romish church of the Twentieth Century Club in movement that makes a drag-net of Boston, to~k occasion to tell why he her sacraments, enclosing whole was a foreIgn mission pessimist: Be- natio~s ~n the Chyrch at one swoop, cause there were 3,200 conversions in substltutmg baptismal regeneration China in r892 and the same year more for heart renewal. But all sueh false than 3,200 Chinese pagans were born, methods grasp, during the preparatherefore the effort to convert tNe tory stage: after results which belong world was practically doomed to fail- to the ultImate stage, and instead of lIre. Christianizing heathenism, heathen- ize Christianity. At first sight such a conclusion might seem sound. But a second .To those who see God's purpose in thought, wiser and saner, is that ml- thIS Gospel age to be onlv elective and merical results are not in such a sphere selective-to gather o~lt from the a fair gauge of success. The Master nations an ecclesia, there comes a Himself, after three and a half years new inspiration to both faith and of such words and works as were hope; .for they ~ee that this is exactly never equaled and never will be left what IS now gOlllg on; and so instead but a handful of disciples, probably of disapp.oint111.ent and despair, they not mO.re than a thousand in all Judea, fin~ satlsfactl~n and expectation, Samana and Galilee. Was His min- se~1l1g t~at God s declared purpose in istry a failure? thIS age IS now being fUlfilled.

Some men, however, are seers and MAXIM GORKY have spiritual insight. Such a man was This agitator, with three other the late Dr. A. J. Gordon of Boston. tsnotoimttehudelaRUteunsisstyeiamdnpSartteahvtyeosluwttioitohnbOa'tarhtieehes~Rufsucsnaimdas~e Few men of any age have ever burned with it more intelligent yet consuming ra~ical cause, and bring about agifire of missionary fervor. Yet such tatIOn favorable to what they believe pauci~y of numbe"rs, far from dismay- to be the only adequate mode of end- 1l1g hIm, he saw to be just what we are to expect when we understand the character and purpose of this Gospel age.

ing the rule of the autocracy. At first, series of convulsions, of which Mark Twain, and a few other men this of 1906 is the latest, and of letters, fraternized with Maxim certainly none, for nearly fifty years, Gorky, the Russian realistic author of has been so destructive. Tragedy after tales, and he bade fair to get more or tragedy has appalled Italy and the less attention. But later revelations as world. The desolated Boscotrecase to his immoral relations with a woman had a population of IO,OOO. Within whom he brought with him, have a twelve-mile radius of the volcano are made his success more than doubtful. over three-quarters of a million It is at once amazing and appalling people and even Naples has been in what widespread immorality, in some peril. The church roof at San Guis- form or other, not only taints, but tar- seppe gave way beneath tons of ashes, nishes the life and char:icter of would- crushing two hundred people who be leaders. No more melancholy ex- sought its shelter, as also the Oliveto ample has been furnished of late than Market at Naples, with a similar loss that of Parnell, the Irish agitator. of life. Torre dell' Annunziata, ilol- When will men learn that clean hands most surrounded by lava, was evac- and a pure heart are the only safe- uated by lts 30,000 people, and guards even of political reformers? Ottajano is complete1y destroyed, and VOLCANO. EARTHQUAKE AND ten other villages rendered uninhabit- CONFLAGRATION able. The observatory on Vesuvius was destroyed, the director and em- There was again a violent eruption ployees narrowly escaping. Masses of of Vesuvius on April 4, which con- stone, glowing with heat have been tinued with little abatement until the hurled upward 3,000 feet, a fiery ser- middle of April. pent winding about the awful cone.

The first recorded outbreak was in April 14 the island of Formosa lVas A. D. 79, after sixteen years warning, also visited by an earthquake, in the , by an earthquake which shattered southern part, which has not so large Her-culaneum and Pompeii, followed a populati1.M as the northern part by milder shocks until the fatal year which suffered so severely a few when Pompeii was buried under weeks previous.

twenty feet of ashes, and Her- These calamities have evoked world- culaneum under a torrent of mud, wide sympathy, and, especially in ItaJy, in the end from eighty to a hundred large and generous aid for the suffer- feet deep. Previous to that year, ers. Perhaps their mission is, in part, Vesuvius was not thought a volcano. to correct human selfishness, and But since then sixty times has it stimulate a true benevolence. Few broken forth with violence, and many disasters would be greater than never more times with less destructiveness. to have any appeal made to our gener- In 472 its ashes fell even in Constanti- osity. "The poor ye have always with nople. In 1538 Monte Nuova was you, that whensoever ye will, -ye may lifted to the height of 413 feet in two do them good." Our Lord's words days, with a girth of 8,000. Ninety- convey not a fact only but a philos- three years later lava and boiling ophy, explaining in part God's perwater flooded· the villages at its foot mission of human calamity. 1t pre- and destroyed 18,000 lives. In 1779, vents ~e self-absorption, wlUeh is one just a thousand years after the first of the1flost monstrous and hideous of eruption, roaring like a giant of hell, vices. As God sees, looking beneath it belched forth fire and smoke, lava, the mere outward appearance, selfish- red-hot stones and ashes, sometimes ness is at once the root and fruit of tong-ues of flame leaping upward two sin, the essence of all evil and the or- miles. Fifteen years later there was a ganizing principle of hell. Even violent eruption, again in· 1822, volcanos are not an unmitigated evil, and 1855. In 1865 began a if in the very channels of destroying

lava, flows the flood of ministering ier of its name, and that such gates of love. hell may never again there lead down, to the chambers of death. Scarcely had the world begun to realize the disaster in Italy, when. on CATCH~NG FISH AND FINDING FONDS the early morning of April 18th an earthquake rocked to ruin a large A British evangelist, James Mc- part of the city of the Golden Gate. Kendrick, in a personal letter, sug- Then fires swept the ruined district, gests a way of securing funds for the and the breaking of the water mains Lord's work. His quaint and sug- made the city helpless to fight the gestive remarks we give to our flames, until at least one-third, and the readers: best third of one of the palatial cities of the world was ·uninhabitable. "The Lord's way of getting Then followed threatened famine and money was by catching fish. He could disease, which were warded off only have said to a piece of wood: 'Be thou by prompt and efficient measures both silver,' or to a stone 'Be thou gold,' sanitary and philanthropic. It is too but He desired to improve the occasion soon to take the measure of the most to teach through Peter (called to be appalling calamity of its sort which a 'fisher of men') a lesson for all His has been known in the existence of the servants through all time, how they Republic, and which some do not were to get the money for mission hesitate to pronounce "wivhout a work at home and abroad. Get the parallel in history." 'fish,' and every 'fish' will bring some money, the more 'fish' the more What such a disaster means it is r.:;oney. Their object was not to be also early to say. Interpretation is not money-getting but fish-catching, and an easy art, except to the fool who the former is sure to be included in rushes to hasty conclusions. But one the latter. Whenever I hear of a thing has already appeared-a ready church or mission, at home or abroad, and noble response to the suffering being out of money, it is because they and stricken thousands in San Fran- are not catching enough 'fish.' Therecisco and the twenty other towns in fore let all energy be concentrated in the path of the earthquake's awful fish-catching and they will need no march. Seldom if ever have we effort in money-getting." known such a general outburst of generous sympathy. Within a week KONGO CRUELTIES AND ABUSES twenty millions of money were available, apart from thousands of private Still continue vainly to demand abocontributions which did not find their lition, strangely evading all remeway to the public prints. Nor will dies proposed. The protest of Konsome visitors forget that where the go missionaries, in January last, shock and the fire left the worst ruins, at the Biennial Conference at Kinchthe most shameless sensuality on the assa, has 52 signatures, representing one hand and the most abominable six missionary societies. It refers to mystery of iniquity on the other, had the atrocities, as abundantly proved their open doors or secret dens. In and as still continuing, together with no other city of the world have we oppressive taxation, refusal to sell seen such unblushing solicitations to sites for mission stations, etc. Other sin even on a Sunday afternoon; and competent witnesses state that of a when vhe Chinese quarter was laid population of 20,000,000 or 30,000,- bare, it was found that some of the 000 many thousands have been beaten, underground dens of infamy reached maimed, or even put to death, by the down a hundred feet. We forbear to cruel tyranny of King Leopold, whose moralize in presence of such distress, greed exacts an annual tax equivalent but we devoutly hope that the new to 267 days' work, with these penalties city of the Golden Gate may be worth- of losing hands or feet, or both, if unpaid. An army of 30,000 soldiers enforce the king's demand.

Dr. G. St,,;nley Hall, of Clark Uni- Taylor's, and Dr. Grattan Guinness's, versity, addressing a large audience in whose names are synonyms of mis- Potter Hall, on conditions in the Kon- sionary heroism. May this not be one go Free State, asserted that out of a way of God's reward and recog- population estimated at between nition of missionary consecration?

30,000,000 and 40,000,000, 3,000,000 PRAYING HANDS are yearly put to death by the laws of King Leopold. Many natives are Albrecht Durer, the famous Ger- flogged to death because of their in- man artist, had a friend, who, with ability to collect a sufficient amount of little genius, aspired to an .. artist's rubber. career. The two, in talking about our Lord's crucifixion, planned that each For such wholesale slaughter it should make a drawing of the scene. would seem that there should be found When the pictures were compared, some remedy. one was full of pathetic sublimity, the other was a plain failure, destitute of CHILDREN. THE HERITAGE OF THE art. LORD Durer tenderly laid his hand upon By an exhaustive study of the par- the bowed head of his friend, and entage of every person born since the said, "Dear Franz." Franz, lifting his Reformation whose name appears in face, turned tearful eyes upward, and the British Dictionary of National Bi- holding out clasped hands, cried: ography, Bishop Weldon has compiled "Dear Lord, I have failed; but there some interesting facts and figures as must be something yet for me to do. to the sons of ministers of the Gospel. No matter how humble or hard the In The Nineteen!/:! Century he points work, I will do it as unto Thee." out that among those who had attained distinction in various departments of "Franz," said Durer, "be quiet; do the national life, 1,270 were the sons not move," and he made quick of ministers, 5IO the sons of lawyers, strokes with his pencil. The next day and 350 of doctors. "It is to be set he held up a drawing before his down to the honor of ministerial friend. "Why, these are only my homes," says The Presb}'terian clasped hands!" said Franz. "Yes, I (Toronto), "that no other source took them yesterday, as you surrenhas made so large a contribution to dered vour life to the Lord. I said to the learning, energy, and honor of mvsel( those hands that may never Great Britain." paint a picture may now supply the theme for one. Those folded hands, Similar facts. were long ago ascer- dear Franz, shall speak to disaptained by the careful investigations of pointed hearts, and lead many a one Dr. Wm. B. Sprague, who wrote his to lift up hands in faith and prayer." voluminous "Annals of the American Pulpit." But such encouraging family And so, over the whole of the arrecords are even more abundant in the tistic world has gone the story of history of missionaries. Witness the Franz Kingstein's folded hands, and remarkable family of John Scudder, many a H~ has been lifted from a the missionary physician of Ceylon, sense of failure to a quiet, brave subwhose nine children were all mission- mission to the will of God. aries in Southern India, and the missionary blood did not run out in the THE REVIVAL second generation. We know of no Dr. Torrey seems far from satisfied examples of the heredity of aptitudes with the outcome of his three months'

for piety and service than in mission- evangelistic labor in the City of ary families, another illustration of Brotherly Love. His own words as which is now before us in the Labaree reported in the Public Ledger are: family, and many more like them, of "The Philadelphians are the nicest our own day, such as Hudson people, the most moral people, the

15)06] EDITORIALS

kindest and the most sympathetic I ducted a service in an Anglican ever met. But in every place in the church. Over two thousand crowded world in which we -have traveled we into the building, representative of all have met with better treatment than denominations and classes. Mr. Rob- we have in Philadelphia. erts delivered an address on "Spiritual Philadelphia is the best instructed Freedom," and the meeting went on large city in America. Its people for three hours on the usual Revival have a clear apprehension of the lines.

fundamental truths. They believe with The wonderful morning prayer- all their hearts in God. They believe in meeting dOWll in the coal-mine at Jesus Christ as the son of God. They Pontypridd, which Mr. Thomas Spur- believe He died on the cross for the geon visited, has continued through- love of man and rose again. Yet like out all these months; and permanent all other average persons who believe fruit~ of the good work appear. Two themselves good Christians, they have instances may be cited: A short time not made an absolute surrender, and ago a workman's wife died, and in they are therefore not in the King- order to be with the dying woman and dom." to carry out the arrangements for the The Revival news from other parts funeral the husband had to stay away still encourages larger hopes, wider from work for five or six days. Dur- work, and more absorbing prayer. ing that time five trams of coal per day were cut and loaded for him by THE WELSH REVIVAL. his fellow-workmen, who divided the labor among them in turns, and Evan Roberts, being asked as to marked the trams with the number of present conditions, says: "After the their bereaved comrade, so that he storm, the calm-not of stagnation, would be, and was, paid for the work!

but of settled conviction-not so mnch Such a thing had never previously ecstasy, but much peace." As was been known in the colliery. The other to be expected, some have already case is of a totally different character.

grown weary, and others have gone -The manager one day received a pos- back, but not in any large proportion. tal-order for IS. enclosed in a letter The life of the churches has been dis- from an English colliery village, with tinctly and permanently quickened. the explanation that the sender had, The fire is still burning, and while working at Pontypridd, stolen a the churches have grown in power hammer from the pit-top, that he had and influence. Former Pentecostal since come under the influence of the scenes are repeated, and in some in- Revival-in England-and as his con- stances intensified-notably at Loug· science pricked him he sent the value hor, Pontycymmer, and Trecynon. In of the hammer, and hoped the money a few places have beev serious draw- and an expression of his deep contri- backs, especially in connection with a tion would be accepted!

"divine healing crusade" which en- At a recent play given in an Aber- couraged fanaticism, captured the dare theater, Mr. Harding Thomas ap- weak, and divided the churches. peared as aNon-conformist minister.

But in spite of all, the revival Nearly all the Non-conformist popula- has developed a life deep, vigor- tion atten::~d, and listened with rapt ou.s, and abiding. Thousands of attention: At the close of the vestrv converts are standing and growing. scene in which Mr. Thomas represent~ In some churches the daily prayer- , ed the ideal spiritually-minded Non- meetings inaugurated thirteen months conformist minister, without warning ago are still held. The Revival spirit, the weI1~know1'l Welsh hymn, snng at far from dormant, has a stronger hold revival meetings, "Beth sydd i miyn y than ever. byd," was snng by the audience to the At Aberdaron the evangelist con- popular tune "Aberystwyth." This

was repeated again and again with blies thronged. Thieves, robbers and drunkards have been saved, and it is fervor, and the effect· was indescrib- said that in every house at least one converted soul may be found. able. CORRECTIONS OF ERRORS The awakening in the Land of the In an advertisement of special fea- :Midnight Sun, under Mr. Lunde, has tures for 1906, Mrs. Ruskin is re- ferred to as a missionary of the Enghad no parallel within a hundred years. lish Baptist Missionary Society; it should be Kongo-Balolo–the former It is specially pronounced in Chris- stations are on the main Kongo River, the latter on the Lolonga, Maringa tiania, but its effects are traceable and Lopori Rivers.

everywhere. The Norwegian papers, A peculiarly unhappy error occur- red in the April issue, page 303. One which usually ignore religious gather- of the martyrs in South China is re- ferred to as "a survivor of the little ings and movements, have given much band martyred in October." The let- ter from which the account is taken space to the work and its beneficial was written to Miss Ellen C. Parsons (Editor of Woman's Work), personresults among all classes, and the con- ally, and appeared with t'he date given in the December issue of that periodiverts are found in every grade of so- cal. The letter was thus written nearly six months before the martyrdom, but ciety, except the "upper ten." in the quotation is made to appear as presenting the aspect of affairs at Old debts have been settled, con- Lien-chou. Such blunders must have given rise to the theory of a "printer's science money paid, misappropriated devil," and is in this case the more inexplicable, as in the February issue articles restored, drinking given up we printed Dr. Chesnut's picture and gave the account of her death. and a purer moral atmosphere is dis- In the leading article of the May tinctly perceptible by all. number, also, a blunder occurred which belongs to the inexplicable mys- The Revival has been the theme of teries. Not only all proof-readers, but the author himself overlooked the general conversation for months, and fact that the title should read "The Four Hundredth Anniversary of the many city ministers have taken part Death of Columbus," and that the first sentence should read "Nearlv half a regularly, and evangelists and work- miIIenium has passed away ~ince, in 1436, Columbus was born, and four ers have had no cessation of toil, nor centuries since, on May 20, 1506," etc. It is a matter of congratulation that, desire for it, the results having been in such unaccountable mistakes, the editor may repose in the intelligence sO numerous; striking, and blessed. and charitv of the reader. Weare thankful "It was not a crime-only a The work has even reached the jails blunder !" One correspondent sug- gests that "the earthquake must have and prison chapels, and both warders reached even our editorial sanctum."

and criminals have found the Savior.

Mr. Lunde much resembles Evan Roberts. His one passion is to win souls; he speaks with burning zeal, dwelling on the atoning death and resurrection of Christ; he believes in the Bible as the living Word of God; and above all, is a man of prayer.

Leith, Scotland, has been greatly moved. Rev. James Lyall's congrega- tion of over 2,000 has been quickened for eighteen months, the work start- ing among the lads of the Boys' Bri- gade; then the older members of the Sunday-school. Night after night there has been a stream of inquirers, and scores of decisions without anv undue pressure. .

Similar tidings reach us from Yeotmal and Berar in India. Also from Swatow, China. The work in Nachaileh, Upper Egypt, a place of 20,000, goes steadily on, amazing everyone who sees it. The resorts of vice are emptied, and Christian assem-

MOHAMMEDAN WORLD*

BY REV. DR. S. M. ZWEMER "The Mohammedan World"-an ty million Mohammedans in China expression that could be applied to know about the Arabic Koran? What no other false religion-extends from do the sixty-two millions in India China to the extreme shores of West know of the Mohammedan religion? Africa. In China so many worship The weapons of our warfare have been in the name of Mohammed that they forged for us. Beside the Bible in could join hands in a continuous line every Mohammedan village there exfrom the Pacific to the Atlantic; in ists a great Christian literature. Speak- Africa, one ant of every three is a ing only of the Arabic and Persian, Moslem; in Asia, one out of every we have the Christian classics in those seven. In India there are more than tongues. sixty-two miIlions; in Burmah, two hundred and thirty-three thousand, Thirdly, the Mohammedan world, and, under the American flag in the once a unit, is now disintegrate. For Philippines, a quarter of a million. the last two hundred years they have been united, but have now become sep- We face a great work. Dr. George arated into sects. Some are agnostics, Smith says, that the one great prob- some are groping in the dark for the lem remaining to be solved in the new religion. twentieth century for Christendom is Mohammedanism. There are two About ten years ago I attended a hundred million Moslems in Asia and meeting at Bagdad, They read from Africa, and their religion has been the 40th Chapter of Isaiah, and 15th practised for centuries. Chapter of John, and held out vain There are ltllprecedented oppor- hopes of a Messiah who would appear fllllilies for Christian work in the Mac in Persia. From far and wide they hammedan World. First, because of came, and their very restlessness, disits political division. Years ago Mo- satisfaction, groping in the dark, prove hammed's rule was very great. Now, to us the marvelous opportunities in one hundred and twenty-four millions that great Mohammedan World. are under the rule of Great Britain, or Queen Wilhelmina, or the French flag. Fourthly, Every strategic center in The Caliph, in that country of the that great Mohammedan World is al- Turks, now rules over eighteen mil- ready held for Jesus Christ and for lion .Moslems only; at the time of Mo- His Kingdom. hammed's death, he had more strength than to-day. In the "WorId Almanac" turn to the cities of Asia;' run down the list of And then next the great oppor- every Mohammedan city, and you find tunity is illustrated by language. Many that every city of over 100,000 think the Arabic language stands for popUlation is already a center for the Mohammedan religion. Now the missionary effort: Calcutta, Constan- Mohammedan world is polyglot. Six- tinople, Bombay, Lucknow, Damasty-two millions speak the Arabic; one hundred millions, the language of cus, Smyrna, Bagdad, Fez, Beirut, China, of Persia, etc., so that their lan- etc. Is that a mere accidental coinguage is no longer a unit. The trans- cidence, and will not God's word prelations of the Bible into the languages empt the Mohammedans through the used by the Moslems have handi- printing press, or the college as in Calcapped the Koran. What do the twen- cutta, or the hospital as in Damascus, or the day school, and win back the Mohammedan World to the allegiance of Jesus Christ?

, From Address at South Reformed Church, Madison Avenue and 38th Iltreet, N. Y., March Isth.

Not only have these centers been their lives for pioneer work, our predoccupied, but these great unoccupied ecessors in carrying the Gospel to the lands, and the great sections of these Mohammedan WorId. Raymond Lull, lands untouched, have been entered in I3I5, on the coast of Africa, met for Jesus. What our little mission death at the age of eighty, preaching has done at Busrah should be done Christ's love while they hurIed stones at Ardny. What has· been done at at him. He was followed by Dr. Fan- Tares should be done in South Per- der, of India, who spent weary months sia. Not in a single field have the ex- preparing literature for them. Henry ertions of any Church been commen- Martyn left Cambridge University, as surate with the opportunities. So we he said, "to go. and burn out for have no right to look upon that worId God," but the flame of his influence as having a closed door. It is now a never burned out. question whether in this conflict we shall win or be overcome. In Bur- In our own mission there were Peter Zwemer, George Stone, Mrs. mah Mohammedanism increased 30 Thoms, and Mrs. Bennett, who went per cent. in a decade. The line of out as soldiers of Christ, and died as Mohammedanism has been traveling such. We see that, to win the Mosouthward in Africa in the last 20 hammedan W orId calls for a new cruyears, all the time occupying fields sade; it is certainly no picnic, and no untouched. While the Church is easy task. But everywhere is Got! sleeping, the enemy sows the tares. before our very eyes opening the two- What shall we say of all that great leaved gates of kingdom after kingmass of territory north of India with- dom. A little while ago, Morocco out a single missionary? The very was still counted as a part of the Mocrisis is an opportunity. hammedan power. Perhaps to-mor- row we shall hear that Christians are The resltlts are another challenge policing that country. And so we see of opportunity. Among the Moham- Qefore us the panorama of history, of medans they are commensurate with God's history, and over all we read the endeavors. For example, the Bible the words of Christ: is translated into every language in the Mohammedan W orId. Is not "Father, the hour has come. Glorify thy that a great achievement for only fifty Son, years of missions among Moslems? I find not a single Mohammedan coun- "That thy Son also may glorify Thee," try that does not count converts and And so we see the end of all is that martyrs for Jesus Christ. In the Su- Jesus may be King of Kings and Lord matra mission, they have sixteen thou- of Lords over the entire W orId. sand Mohammedans in organized churches. In Europe and Egypt, 1Io- Of the three stations of the Rehammedans have been baptized after formed Church in East Arabia, the only two decades of preaching the hottest and hardest one is Muscat. At Gospel. Bahrein we have somewhat of an autumn climate for four or five Among the Mohammedans it means months, but at Muscat all external vastly more to confess Christ than on conditions are very bad; the weather the Kongo, or the Ganges, among the is very hot. Hindus, or in Africa. And so the results, altho not very large, are full Oman has a population of 1,200,- of promise, for every Mohammedan 000. There is no other church of any has in him the stuff of which martyrs other denomination there except the are made. The Mohammedan reli- Reformed, and they march out with gion has one great glory, it has -behind a corporal's guard of a man and his it the backbone of conviction. wife.

Look at those who have laid down The Mission is now about to start into the interior of Arabia. AFRICA hundred of these were destined for East Africa. These Mohammedan The Cape to Cairo Telegraph missionaries are exceedingly· zealous and fanatical. They occupy all ter- A writer in The Glasgow Herald ritory where Christian missionaries states the line has now reached Ujiji, are not vet at work, and they do great capital and chief town of German East harm t~ the weak Christians in the Africa on the eastern shore of Lake missionary field. Mohammedanism Tanga~yika. Construction work is favors polygamy and the negroes want suspended, while the route north~ard many wives, because the men are lazy is carefully surveyed and the sectIOns and use their numerous wives to till of the line erected are got into working the soil for them and provide eating order. From a purely commercial and drinking. Wherever Mohammepoint the line is fully corning up to, if danism enters a heathen locality, the not exceeding, the expectations con- work of the Christian missionaries is cerning it. T~e en&"ineers, ho.wever, made much more difficult. face a difficulty 111 theIr preparation for carrving 'it forward from Ujiji, the German Baptists in Kamerun cou~try for nearly 100 miles through which the line would have to pass The Missionary Society of the Gerbeing very swampy and unfit for the man Baptists in Berlin commenced erection of a telegraph pole. It was at work in Kamerun in r89I. It is able first thought a wide detour would have to report that the last year has been to be made in order to escape this re- one of encouragement and blessed gion, but other counsels. have pre:,ailed success. Three hundred and twenty and a much more danng expenment natives were baptized (2II of whom, is likely to be tried. This is the instal- however, were baptized in congregalation of the Marconi system of wire- tions which are not yet under the conless telegraphy, in order to bridge over trol of the German missionaries and this belt. This combination of an are self-governed). The Society sup- African jungle swamp with the latest ports work in 5 main stations and triumph of scientific discovery is only has 32 schools with 1,134 scholars. A another instance of the onward march school for native workers is well atof civilization through what were, un- tended. On account of the aggressivetil a few years ago, the unknown parts ness of Islam the Society is earnestly of the earth. planning the founding of a new sta- tion in the interior.. Christian Work at Uganda News from the Kongo A high school for girls has been opened at Gayaza. There are 22 Mr. Grenfell writes that, with a boarders, 16 of them daughters of colleague, on board the steamer Peace, chiefs, the remainder being daughter.s visiting some of the mission outof Uganda clergymen. There are also schools, he was feeling deep depres- 34 other students. sion from the unwillingness of the Kongo Free State to grant applications Mohammedan Missionaries for new sites. The evening of the first day, while camping among the reed- The attention of the German Gov- covered sandbanks, the sound of voices ernment and of the missionary soci- was heard, and the welcome strain, eties at work in the German Colonies "All hail the power of Jesus' name." in Africa has been directed to the It was natives, in an unobserved castrong efforts now making in behalf noe, out on a fishing expedition. Deof the spread of Mohammedanism. pression gave way to joy and hope More than 400 Mohammedan mis- as the veteran missionary recalled the sionaries have been sent out from the fact that, about this same place, twen- Mohammedan cloisters in North Africa during the past year, m¥l one ty-one years before, he first descried clothes; boys. big and small, in the the glare of the long line of burning clothing of ancient Eden; and girls, villages left by the big Arab slave smeared all over with fat and with raid of 1884. plastered recl-ochred hair. But all were' attentive to the message, and A New Steamer joined heartily in the singing."

In _December at Renfrew on the Africa Inland Mission Clyde, took place the dedication of the "Samuel N. Lapsley," the new steamer Mr. C E. Hurlburt and eleven of the American Presbyterian Kongo (eight new recruits) outgoing mismission. Two years ago the sinking sionaries, arrived safely at Kijabe. of the first boat of that name was ac- One of the workers writes: "Our concompanied with the loss of twenty- ference, of which we are now in the four lives, including one missionary, very midst, is the happiest and best Mr. Slaymaker. Children in Sunday- we have ever had, not merely on acschools and Christian Endeavor So- count of larger numbers, but because cieties, connected with the Southern of the bright hope and promise for Presbyterian Church, provided another the work in the near future. The presboat, raising about £8,000 in four ence and power of God have indeed months. Messrs. Lobnitz & Co. have been manifest." Later news has been built one of the best steamers ever received of continued progress and sent to Africa. When all the parts blessing. The much-needed land for have been Umded at Leopoldville, and building purposes has all been arthe reconstruction accomplished, she ranged for. and the new missionaries will journey between Stanley Pool and are already busy with the language. the A.P.CM. stations on the Upper Two English workers (who have al- Kassai-a distance of about 900 miles. ready labored in British East Africa) Accompanying the Rev. L. C Vass, have heard God's call to. join the to assist, is Mr. Scott, of Glasgow. ranks.

A Strange Congregation A Christmas Meeting of Modem Converts From Patigo, in Acholi-Iand, Nile Says N arth Africa (for prudential Province, one of the newest stations reasons not naming the locality) : At in the CM.S. Uganda Mission, Mr. one station twenty-eight men, women H. B. Lewin writes: "During ten years and children were present and, wherein Africa I have never witnessed such as, last year, the women were secluded a strange congregation as gathered in by a curtain, they dispensed with that an open air service, held on the top of remnant of .Moslem cllstom. One woa big rock just outside the village. man, recently afraid of meeting with The chief, Bon Acholi, once Sir Sam- men (other than near relatives) overuel Baker's servant, clad only in a came her fear, helping the lady mistiny goat skin, went round from hut sionary dispense the native tea to the to hut gathering the people together, men. Besides reading from the Goswhilst his son handed round the pels of Luke and Matthew, there was mateka (reading sheets). The con- a lantern talk on the life of Daniel. At gregation was made up of old men, the close calico garments were distribugly, with dry skins and wrinkled uted, and all left happy and satisfied. faces, their bodies scarred with many During the day suspicious neighbors a tussle in tribal wars; young braves, came for medicine, and made various many of them six feet in height, with eXCllses to ascertain what was going nodding ostrich plumes on their heads, on.' The door was closely watched, painted and smeared with red earth, and each visitor marked. The hymns and with huge pendants made from were sung quietly, and everything posglass bottles, stuck through lower lips, sible was done to prevent persecution or dressed in part in old Nubian police from Moslem enemies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Basuto Field. South Africa turies and centuries have been peeled The work has been carried on for and murdered and enslaved, and who, about seventy years and in a popula- in the blaze of our Christian day, sit tion of 350,000 there are 15,000 church in midnight darkness. Africa, where members, who support their own na- the early Christian Church had its tive pastors and find their own greatest triumphs; the land of Mark, churches, and maintain schools for of Tertullian, of Cyprian and Augusabout 13,000 children. tine; whose Christian bishops at the council of Nicea gave the Church and The Outlook for South Mrica. the world the Apostolic Creed; that The country between the Zambesi gave the world its law givers, that and the Cape of Good Hope consti- held the infant Jesus in its bosom tutes South Africa. The largest land- from his murderers, and whose son holder is Great Britain, alI of whose carried the cross for the fainting Sav- property rights have -been acquired ior as he went to Calvary."

since 1800. In 1827 Dutch was super- seded by English in courts of law. A Living Monument to Livingstone Germany stands next to Great Britain Soon after his death a mission, bearin the size of its holdings. The fine ing his name, was established by the and productive climate early invited Scottish Free Church on Lake Nyassa. the residence of white men, and the Great success has since been achieved, growing body of European colonies and now substantial enlargement is has been rapidly swelled, since the to be undertaken by pushing westopening of gold and diamond mines, ward some 250 miles to Lake Bangby a ceaseless stream of less perma- ueolo and opening a station at Chitnent population. Colonized from Hol- ambo, not far from the spot where land, England, Germany-three Prot- Livingstone died. The Roman Cathestant nations-why should not South olic White Fathers obtained permis- Africa become Christian? sion to open this district, and pro- A Strenuous Episcopal Tour ceeded to establish a chain of strong- Rev. J. C. Hartzell, Methodist bish- ly-manned stations across what the Livingstonia Mission had regarded as op of Africa, has recently returned. its line of advance. But the Adminis- His tour of over a year includes more trator intervened in time to preserve the district where Livingstone died, than 37,000 miles of travel, varying to the United Free Church, and Mr. from the finest equipped steamship Malcolm Moffat, a grandson of Roband railroad train to horse-back, don- ert and Mary Moffat and a nephew of key-back, ox-back, hammock, canoe, Livingstone, has been assigned to ocand on foot. He reports his best year cupy Chitambo. in Africa, "physically, spiritually, and in the work." He has been strength- ening cooperative relations with the A Fine Spectacle in Uganda British South Africa Company in Rhodesia, and securing recognition A member of the British House of and encouragement from the Roman Commons, who visited Mengo during Catholic Portuguese Government in the building of the new church, wrote East Africa and Angola. He visited of the profound impression made by the inland native stations farthest a Sunday service in the large school- from the coasts and explored several room. "Imagine a long hall with new fields. whitewashed walls, unglazed open- Bishop Hartzell pleads for "Africa, ings for windows, a beaten earth floor, the land of sunshine and shadow; the a thatched roof supported by rows of continent on which God puts more palm-trunks; along one side, sitting sunlight every day than upon any in serried lines on antelope or goat- other; and yet whose people for cen- skin mats spread on the floor, some

hundreds of negro men, clothed in Protestant Missions in Japan long gowns of spotless white, a few with white or tweed European coats Of foreign missionaries (male and as well; along the other side an almost female) there are 782 Protestant3. equal number of women, some in Of native agents, connected with drapery of colored linen, but most of Protestant missions, 380 ordained them wearing the orange-red bark- and 483 unordained. In education, cloth dresses; the faces of the people Protestants have 62 boarding-schools of a true negro type, yet the nose not with 4,706 pupils, and 88 other very broad, the lips not very thick, schools with 5,884 pupils, a total of the head small, the ears finely shaped, IO,590. Protestant converts, 44,585. the expression as a rule intelligent; The "Church of Christ in Japan," here and there, sitting on chairs, a embracing the converts of six Pres- few English of both sexes, the mis- byterian missions, has II,347, the sionaries and teachers. Imagine the Congregational churches, 10,578, and service conducted by an ordained na- the Nippon Sei Kokwai, 10,238; the tive clergyman, well known as a chief Methodist Episcopal, 5,894. The C. controlling a vast district, and once M. S.heads the list of societies in a general commanding large armies number of missionaries-114. Next in wars; the large congregation sit- the Methodist Episcopal Church ting in complete decorum, following (71), the American Board (6g), S. with a real interest all that is said, P. G. (12), etc.-Mission World. reading the responses from their prayer books, joining in a deep 'Ami- Mr. W. J. Bryan in Japan 1la' at the end of each prayer, rising in groups of six or eight to receive the Mr. Bryan has ,been writing in- communion-and you will realize a teresting letters for the New York typical Sunday service in the capital Sun. He sketches the rise and prog- of far-off Uganda." ress of civilization in Japan and finds that ham kiri is dying out, concubi- ASIA nage is being put under the ban, and woman being elevated; and the out- Buddhism and Christianity in Japan look along industrial, political, moral and religious lines is epcouraging. The article on "How Christianity He quotes Fukuzawa, "The Great Appeals to a J apanese. Buddhi~t," in Commoner," and one of the great the Hibbert Journal, IS a dehberate teachers of -the nation, against hara attempt to defeat the plea of Christi- kiri: "To complete the natural span anity as the one universal religion, of life is to discharge a duty incum- by claiming that Buddhism is funda- bent on man. Therefore, any penon mentally identical with it-that both who, be the cause what it may, or are but twin branches of the same the circumstances what they may, stem· and that both therefore may co- deprives himself by violence of his exist'as co-ordinate forms of religious own life must be said to be guilty of faith. The article shows the subtlety an act inexcusable and cowardly as of the cultured Eastern mind. At bot- well as mean, and entirely opposed tom, however, it is an attempt to min- to the principle of independence and imize the Christian faith, and to self-respect." Concerning woman ignore its innermost principle by rep- Fukuzawa said: "The custom of re- resenting it rather as a philosophy and garding women as inferiors of men not a faith. But the essence of Chris- is a vicious relic of barbarism. Men tianity lies, not in human doctrinal and women of any enlightened coun- elements, but in the Divine Person of try must treat and love each other on Christ as the revelation of the love of a basis 'Of equality so that each may . God, as an atonement for sin, as a develop his or her own independence presence of His people. and self-respect." As a remarkable illustration of the progress Mr. Bryan proportion of naval officers are known cites the case of Yamagata. When a to be Christians, as also in the univer- young man he thought to resist the sities among both students and in-· in vasion of foreign troops with structors. Three of the great daily spears. "Leaden missiles mowed newspapers in Tokyo are largely in down his comrades long 'before the Christian hands, and the most suc- spears could be brought into use. But cessful charitable institutions of the he betook himself to the study of the country. military methods of the foreigners, and in·the recent war with Russia has The above are authenticated facts. been the chief of the general staff The C. M. S. Missions alone number of the Japanese army-an army nearly 6,500 native Christians, of which in equipment, in preparation whom 2,567 are communicants. and in provision 'of the sick and wounded, as well as in its exploits Japanese Eager to Hear upon the battlefield, has astonished the world." This remarkable progress in Mrs. Colborne, writing of the medithe army and navy has been paralleled cal work at Hakodate, says: by the progress in many other directions. Four patients from the villages thor- A private letter from Japan says: oughly interested, intelligently, heartily, "The Bryans made a good impression everywhere. He was thoroughly trusting in our Lord's work for saaslvactaioten~ Christian. In Yokohama a Sunday tho as yet not been received dinner was planned and invitations sent by the Governor. When· Mr. chumens. At no time the people seemed Bryan, in whose honor the feast was made, was invited, he said: "I am more eager to hear the Gospel than now. sorry, but it's Sunday, and I go to church. Won't you go with me?" As soon as they hear there is to be a class, And the Governor changed the date of the dinner and went to the Union they rush for the room, and give most church with him! On one of the steamers on which Dr. Davis was attentive audience. Those not able to be traveling to Kiushiu, a cabin boy brought a sheet of paper on which about are taught individually and as the Bryan had penned: "I am glad you read the Bible; it has done more for state of, their body allows. me than any other book." Buddhism a Foe to Reform Can Japan be Won for Christ? Mr. Maeda Gun, a prominent Budd- At the first general election in Japan under the new constitution for hist scholar, in the Shinkoroll, the the empire, in I890, fourteen Christians were elected to seats in the leading exponent of Buddhism, says: House of Representatives, and a Christian was subsequently appointed The world is agreed that religion has two speaker. Christians have thirteen main objects in view, one subjective, the members, besides the speaker, in the imparting of faith and comfort to each inpresent Diet, and among these some dividual who possesses it; the other oir of the most efficient men. One of jective, the reform of society generally. them was elected in a strongly Budd- Now looking at the whole Buddhist world hist district by a majority of five to it cannot be said that t!:tere is any religion one. Three out of every hundred of (sect of Buddhism he means), which is the officers of the army and a goodly sufficiently powerful to mold the belief and comfort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and as for religion undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the na- tion, Buddhism acts as a drag on that progress. It is quite manifest that our re- ligion is a religion of custom and of empty ceremony. To the higher cravings of man- kind Buddhism makes no response. It is a religion only in name, al1 its significance has disappeared.

The Christianization of Japan A gentleman, qualified to give opin- ion, has recently stated that it was not considered at all improbable in Japan that, before long, the Japanese govern- ment and the Mikado himself might declare in favor of Christianity, and that the Japanese people deliberately, after viewing the condition of the and Chinese who shall formulate a world and in their eagerness to enter federation scheme, to be submitted to into competition with the nations, the missionary conference in Shangmight choose Christianity in the way hai in 1908. It was decided to prethat the European nations chose it at pare a union hymn book, to recomthe time of Constantine. We hope that mend the use of the term "Shangti" if so, Japan would set a better exam- for God, and "Sheng Ling" for Holy ple than that of the Church of Con- Spirit," and to use terms equivalent to stantine. the following; "Religion of Christ for Christianity, "Society of Christ" for Bible Studied By Chinese the Church, and "Member of the So- ciety of Christ," for Christian. In Amoy district, Christian families recently purchased hundreds of bibles Exit the Chinese Cue for home and private reading. At Changteh, in Hunan, among the Says the Pacific: The Rev. Geo. members of the church under Mr. Gam, pastor of the Chinese Congre- Parker Clinton, of the C. 1. M., 26 gational Church, of San Francisco, have entered their names as candi- cut off his cue recently and put on dates for an examination in Scripture American clothes, He would have knowledge: the syllabus is long and done 'this several years ago, but decomprehensive. One of their mem- ferred doing so because it was bers, whilst giving an address, re- thought that his influence might not peated verbatim the first chapter of be so great among his countrymen. Genesis and the first chapter of He- We believe that all the other Chinese brews, besides quoting St. Paul's epis- ministers in San Francisco discarded tles 8 times.-Bible in All the Wodd. the cue some time ago. It will not be long until the Chinese cue will be a A Union Missionary College thing of the past even in China. Many are discarding it in that land. At Peking February 13, the Lockhart Medical College, named for the A missionary writes:- English pioneer missionary and organized by the American Methodist, Perhaps no more marked outward sign Presbyterian and Congregational mis- of change in China could be found than sions in conjunction with the London that in the chanl!e of dress. The Japanese missions, was opened in the presence have for years adopted the close-fitting of an unprecedented gathering of the costume of Western countries. It seems highest Chinese officials and the diplo- incredible, but the Chinese are giving up matic corps. W. W, Rockhill, the their flowing garments in exchange for it American minister, was one of the also, It is growing more common to see speakers. a young men discarding the pigtail and dress- Church Union in China ing throughout la American in business The missionary conference on the places. In some departments regulations subject of federation and union re- require a uniform similar to ours. This cently held in Peking, attended by innovation is taking place in a department representatives of twenty societies, of life hitherto considered almost too sawas remarkable for unanimity in put- cred for any sort of modification. ting aside obstacles and seeking the best basis for federation of churches Great Changes Come Even in China with a view to ultimate union in one united Christian Church for China. A About ten years ago a California permanent committee was instructed Chinese received a letter from his to consult still further with the vari- father in which were these words: ous missionary bodies, and form a "They tell me that you are a Chrisrepresentative council of foreigners tian; if so I disown you; you are no longer my son," Not long ago a young Chinese in Los Angeles wrote to his father in the homeland, telling the story of his conversion, and ask- ing him to paste the letter on the walls of the ancestral hall, where many would see and so learn of Demonology in China Christ. To this letter the reply was sent: HI did what you asked me with Dr. J. L. Nevius, forty years a misyour beautiful letter. I did not know Christianity was so good. When you sionary in China, wrote a book on write very often, I hope tell me more about your beautiful Christ. I like demonology, as seen in that land. The it. I think you very wise boy to worship Him. When I know how I will following are his statements: tear down my idols and worship Him 1. Certain abnormal mental and physical with you." phenomena appear, in China and other pagan lands, generally referred to Genii, China and Opium Spirits or Demons.

In the year 1799 the Emperor of Persons, chiefly from IS to 50 pass into China entirely prohibited the importa- a condition in which the voices and acts tion of ya-pien-yen, or opium prepared proceeding from the subj ect are not his for the pipe. Opium-smoking he de- own. scribed as "a destructive and ensnaring vice," and added, "foreigners ob- 2. The victim passes into this state and viously derive the most solid profit and comes out of it through paroxysms. He advantages through the traffic." Un- may fall, writhe, and froth at the mouth, happily, China has never been strong as in epilepsy or hysteria, yet the phe_nomenough to enforce her prohibition, ena differ from these. whilst foreign importers, for the sole sake of those "solid advantages," have These spells, indefinite in duration, may for more than fifty years forced her recur after hours, days or months. .When vi et armis, to legalize the traffic, and the subject yields willingly, the experience "the drug, sold as a 'poison in Eng- is less severe, but he is sometimes thrown land, but specially prepared by the down violently, receives wounds that leave British Government in India to minis- scars, and even dies. Victims usmiIIy leap ter to the weakness of the Chinese, has and cry out when the demons leave them. been poured into their country at the 3. They are more or less conscious in rate of a ton per hour for the twelve the transition, but seem totally oblivious hours of every day." In the financial while in the abnormal state. They weep, year 1903-4 the Indian Exchequer de- babble, laugh, and tear off their clothes. rived a net revenue from this source They sometimes confess Christ to be the of 3,506,178 pounds sterling.-REv. Son of God, and sometimes blaspheme LEONARD TUCKER. Him. They sometimes claim to be the Son of God, and often try to personify dead The late Dr. Legge, the scholar, for friends. They call themselves legion for many years Professor of Chinese at numbers, complain that they have no rest, Oxford, a man of strong character and seek comfort in a warm living organand sober judgment, wrote thus: ism, as if they once dwelt in one. They utter an unnatural tone, sometimes very I lived and went about among the Chi- deep and then shrill. The pulse of the nese for fully thirty years. I heard the victim is low, and the breathing deep and testimony about it (opium) of thousands slow. in all positions of society. I knew multitudes ruined by indulgence in the vice, in 4. Another personality seems manifestly character, circumstances, and health. I to have possessed the body. Other mental saw the misery caused in families as and moral traits appear, such as obloquy, younger members of them were led away malignity, falsehood, profanity and obsceninto the habit of smoking. I have been a ity. They seem often to be "unclean member of the Society for the Suppression spirits.1J of the Opium Trade from its beginning. It is not pleasant to be called a "sentiment- They often say they have come from the alist," a "fanatic," or a "goose," but to the mountains, roaming with limitations. They man who longs for right, such calling of speak in foreign tongues, personify docnames is, to use an expression of Confucius, tors and claim to heal diseases. Left to as "rt floating cloud." themselves, they are liars, but when chal- lenged by the name of Jesus, they are com' pelled to speak truth. Sometimes a mas- ter keeps a female slave to make money by healing diseases. They often confess themselves demons, and give residence and other personal items. They may sometimes cause insanity, but the phenomena differs clearly from those of ordinary insanity. They say T, You and He, the last referring to the person possessed.

5. Rappings, table moving, the raising of furniture, opening and shutting of doors, strange voices, the hands placed upon the spectators, are among the phenomena of which no visible cause can be found by ex- perts. Dogs and horses witness these things and are frightened, arguing an ob- be true of an individual here and j ective reality. Persons accused a.s there, but it is not true of graduates in general. Go into a village or town witches, plead innocence, and charge it to where the people generally are poorly educated, but where there happells demons or spirits. to reside a young man who has been 6. Many cases are cured by natives. trained in either a mission or govern- ment college, and he is almost cer- The burning of incense and other acts of tain to come forward as the friend of the mISSIOnary, and he generally worship seem to conciliate the demons. proves useful in opening a way for Native exorcists are sometimes injured by the delivery of the 'padre's' message. them. Some are cast out easily, and oth- Many converts, from the better classes ers with more difficulty. are graduates of government colleges. They did not receive much spiritual In all cases, prayer, the reading of the help or guidance in these institutions, Word, and a command in the name of but error was dislodged from their minds, a thirst for satisfying knowl- Jesus avail. Sometimes they say to pagan edge and a desire for truth were exorcists, "You cannot get rid of me in awakened, and the ground was in a that way;" and to disciples, "Cease good measure, prepared for the good seed which eventually brought forth troubling me, and I will go." good fruit." After conversion their victims are never The Lizard's Chirp troubled by their return. They sometimes exclaim in departing, "0 Jesus. Thou art "As a little knot of Bible women victor!" Both Protestant and Catholic talked with the women, an old man missionaries, and very humble native Chris- drew near and made his pitiful comtians, cast them out. A judge asserts that plaint: 'I have often heard you and he has pronounced sentence of death on others tell of your "Jesus Swami," less evidence than can be brought to sup- how good and kind He was, and I would fain have Him for my swami, port these facts. for I believe that there can be but one true God, and that Jesus Swami is Strange Teaching from a Hindu He. So night by night I prayed to Him, trying to forget myoid swafl1i. "The Maharajah of Burdwan re- But my children fell sick, and I was afraid; then my cow died, and I was cently made a most remarkable speech, frightened still more; so I came back to this swami" (the idol in the temcalling on his countrymen to lay aside pIe) "to ask what I must do. Falling down before him I cried, "May I idolatry and other superstitions, and worship Jesus Swami?" No answer came. Again I cried out, "May I worship the great God, their Creator pray to Jesus Swami?" but all was silent. Then I asked: "0 Swami, and Preserver. 'No man can serve must I worship you?" Immediately a lizard on the temple wall called two masters, etc.' If you want to "kluk, kluk!" the god had answered, and made me his. I cannot follow serve God, you must serve Him alone. Jesus; I must worship him. The stone image, the lizard chirping on Why should we perform Prayaschit- the wall-such are the gods of In- dia, and the voices thereof. India tas (atonement) for going to Europe knows not the living and true God, who has 'spoken unto us by His or eating European food? Why not Son.' "-The Harvest Field.

discard meaningless ritualism and burdensome religious customs and show of piety? 'The question of marriages and bethrothal, as well as the reduction of marriage expenses, are of very vital import- ance, and I trust that ere long you will not only be able to give more freedom to our women folk, and there- by give oppertunities to men and women choosing wives and husbands of their own liking, but you will also be able to do away with many a rigid social custom which to every educated mind has not only become burden- some, out absolutely meaningless.' "

The Attitude of Educated Hindus Toward Christianity The Indian Witness, quoting the opinion of some one that the bitterest opponents of Christianity in India are university graduates, says "that may

Four Hundred Years to Convert the Converted Through. a Stolen Bible Roman Empire An Indian newspaper recently con- At a meeting in Swanbourne, Lord tained the following narrative:- Cottesloe, speaking of the progress of Christianity in India, remarked: About six months ago in one of the sta- tion~ C!f the .Methodist Episcopal mission, a It was often said that converts are only ChnstJan died, named Jiwan Das. This from the lower caste. Yet at King Ed- man. was a highway ro~ber, a thug, by pro- ward's coronation, out of 20 representatives feSSIOn. On one occasIOn a native preacher of Indian Christians, six were actual ruling was on the way to preach in a certain vil- princes. It took 400 y~ars to convert the lage, when he was attacked by Jiwan Das, Roman Empire. India contains from three and his clothes were taken, as well as some to four times as many people as the Ro- Bible portions which he had with him. man Empire in the days of Augustus, and The robber took the books to his house, it i~ only about roo years since modern where he had a son who was attending missionary enterprise began there in s,:hool. The boy ~sked his father to give earnest. Nevertheless, in India proper him the books, which he did. One day the (excluding Burma), Christianity stands father, remembering the books he had third in the list of religions. brought, asked the boy to read to him. 'The lad began to read in the Book of Numbers, How Caste Divides and Subdivides and it chanced that he opened the book at the chapter where it is written, Be sure your Hindu caste sets up between man sin will find you out. On hearing this the and man barriers both of conceit and father began to tremble, and seemed so affected that the boy asked him what the prejudice, as well as making union and matter was, but he gave no reply. Some days after the father took the book and tle- cooperation impossible. To take a gan himself to read. The same verse caine single example, a Hindu author, in a to him again. He was at once convinced of the solemn truth, and from that time book recently published, states that began to read, first the Old Testament, then over 2,000 different castes are repre- the New, in which he learned that the Savior from sin is Jesus Christ. Hoping to sented in Surat, a city of less thall realize in his own heart this great salvation, 120,000 inhabitants. he went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized by the late Rev. Dr. Hoskins, What Grace can do for a Hindu and from that time lived an exemplary Christian life, and so died. Bishop Warne, quoting one of the Methodist missionaries in North In- Mohammedan Activity in India dia, with reference to a recent meet- The All-India Mohammedan Edu~ ing of conference at Bareilly, says: cational Confererence was held De- cember 28, in the Strachey Hall, of One of the speakers at that meeting was Aligarh College, Calcutta, with great Udai Singh, a very high-caste convert, who eclat. Nearly 1,000 delegates attend- was so persecuted after his baptism, that he ed from all the provinces of India. fled from India to save his life and went to The Hon. Khalifa Mohammed Hosain, British Guiana. He there joined other of Patiala, the president, recapitulated people from India as a laborer on a sugar the working of the conference, its plantation. He was distressed to find on arrival that the few Indian Christians who aims, objects and real intentions of were there had not acknowledged Christ. the founder, enumerated the marked He at once began to exhort them to unite advantages which the community has with him in confessing Christ and attending gained through the conference, and prayer services, but it was some time before briefly dealt with some of the most he could even get one to do so. Undaunted, difficult problems of the day cohcern- he worked on faithfully. Gradually a few ing the Mohammedans. First, higher joined him, and they began revival ser- English education and education in vices. Ere long they had some 40 con- verts. He acted as their leader, until a foreign countries deserved much more Wesleyan missionary undertook their care. Among his converts were Mohammedans encouragement; secondly, female edu- and an Arya Samaj man from the Punjab, cation was indispensable, but taking named Ram Singh. Ram Singh at the be- ginning was his most bitter opponent, but, into consideration the conservative finally convicted of sin, he attended Udai spirit of Mohammedans, attempts Singh's meeting and was converted. When Udai Singh returned to India and came to Bareilly, Ram Singh, the Aryan opponent, followed him and there was baptized. Both ,of these men are now studying for the ministry in our theological school at Ba- reilly.

should be made to gain this object express the gratitude of missionary without unnecessary criticism; third- laborers and oriental converts for the ly, physical training was necessary; work of the American Bible Society fourthly, riding in Aligarh College during the past sixty years, and they should be made compulsory; fifthly, look to this Society for the liberal aid a central Mohammedan university; in years to come. Retrenchment will sixthly, centralization of energy. occasion the discharge of trained workmen and women who have for Relief from Heathen Tax in Alsam years been connected with this press, and who, if left long without work, We have recently obtained an order would emigrate to Egypt or America, from the chief officer of the Naga and it would be difficult ever to· fill Hills, relieving all Christians of the their place. And even if the work were payment of the village worship taxes. resumed after a year, it would then These had been enforced by the sub- have to wait six months for a supply ordinate officer and were not only a of paper from Europe; it would mean great burden, but a fruitful source of embarrassment to the missionary work persecution and a cause of stumbling in all this part of the world. Nine to the weaker brethren. The principle thousand dollars will be sufficient to is now established that the religious keep up Bible work and manufacture scruples of Christians are to be re- sufficient for the demand." spected, regardless of numbers or influence.-W. F. DOWD, Impur. EUROPE Importance of Bible Work in Syria Anniversary at Constantinople The "American Mission Press" at The year 1906 marks the seventy- Beirut, during some forty years, has fifth anniversary of the arrival of Dr. printed 1,076,5I3 volumes of Scrip- Goodell in Constantinople, and the tures in Arabic, the American Bible beginning of regular missionary work Society paying the bills and circulating under the A.B.C.F.M. in that part of the books. Eighty per cent. of the Turkey. As was fitting, therefore, at work done by the "Mission Press" in the annual meeting of the mission, this the year 1905 was on Scriptures thus event was commemorated with suitpaid for. The Society is compelled to able exercises, old-time hymns being retrench on account of reduced income, sung, and papers read covering the and this will not only arrest Bible cir- history of the work in that field. culation, but cripple this Mission Press, menacing the missionary work Starving Peasants in Russia of all denominations depending upon Bible distribution, as the basis of mis- A pathetic appeal comes from the sionary work. The Beirut printing Countess Denisoff, wife of the govhouse sends forth issues, wherever ernor Of the province of Saratov, where Arabic is spoken in Europe, Asia and the peasantry live entirely on the prod- Africa. The American Tract Society uce of their land. has also given substantial help to the Presbyterian Mission in the effort to For several years the fields have supply the whole Arab-reading world given but poor remuneration for the with Christian literature. There is labor expended; but never has the conno more difficult mission field. Arab- dition been so serious as now. Many ic is spoken by 10,000,000 people and have not even any food to give their used in worship by more than 200,- children when they cry for bread. Four 000,000. The openings in North and shillings is sufficient to supply the sim- East Africa have occasioned a large ple wants of a man for a month; but demand for the Arabic Scriptures. the resources available are meager Rev. Henry H. Jessup, closing his compared with the thousands who are fiftieth year of service as a mission- hungry. ary in Syria; says: "Words can not Everything has been done to insure a fair distribution of relief, and friends disposed to help may address Connt

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Orlof Denisoff, president of the com- evangelistic aid to churches, being mittee of relief, Volsk, Government of versed in German and French. At Saratov, Russia. the World's Baptist Congress last summer in London, he was chosen as A Russian Baron in America vice-president. He is now in Amer- There has come to America a Rus- ica to urge the importance of entering sian nobleman on a mission of peace. the newly open door for religious He is of ancient lineage and high work in Russia. He hopes to secure born. Six centuries ago his ancestor money to extend the Gospel preaching went from Germany into Esthonia by missionaries, and provide for a and received the imperial grant of the training school of pastors. town of Dxkiill, and the title of baron was conferred on the head of the fam- He is accompanied by the Baroness, ily by Emperor Charles V. a charming, cultivated woman. His son was in the Russian army during The present baron, brought up on the Japanese war and, at Mukden, the family estate, enjoyed its dignities while his horse was shot under him, and opportunities. As a little boy he he escaped unscathed. He has not knew Count Bismark, a guest of his yet seen his son since the war, and father. By religious education a Luth- himself was at one time in the Imeran, he discarded all belief in a God, perial Guard of Russia. but had a kind heart and friendly interest toward his peasant laborers, His soul overflows with grace and many of whom, converted by German he is gaining rapidly in using the Eng- Baptist missionary influence, showed lish language, and imparts the spirit such exemplary and honest devotion and devotion of his own soul to his to their work, that he, tho a virtual hearers. "His call to American Bap- Atheist, built a chapel for them. They, tists may prove to be for Russia what in return, prayed for his conversion. Judson's was for Burma." We have From a book of Tolstoi he got exalted heard him speak and have never been more moved. His visit marks an ideas of Christ as a man. He be- epoch, and what he says of the prescame much perplexed and distressed ent opportunity in Russia should move in mind and consulted his Lutheran the whole Church of God to immedipastor, who advised him to pray. At ate action. length on reading the Gospel story, he asked God, if He did indeed exist, British Laymen Coming to Their Own The Christian Warld says that "the to reveal Himself, and light and peace lay preacher is coming into his own. The Free Church denominations are came into his soul. He then went to the peasant meet- forming associations and schools to ing and confessed to conversion and organize and train him, and even the was baptized by one of them in the Church of England is waking up to bathing house of his own home on the value of the voluntary lay evan- his estate at Leitz, in 1892. His gelist. At the Norwich Scripture change of faith shocked his family and Reader's Society the Bishop said that at one time he was by them threatened lay help was needed to supplement with confinement as insane. His evan- the work of the clergy. Preben- gelical views are very clear and his de- dary Stuart, referring to the van- votion to Christ firm. He loves his ishing incomes of the rural clergy, said peasants and has built three chapels the time would come when there for them. He has been ordained and, would be a grouping of several rural before Russian freedom of worship parishes together, with one clergyman was granted, suffered arrest three taking the oversight, and several lay- times for illegal preaching, but elwing men as assistants. When that time to his rank was merely fined. comes, we imagine, there wiII be less He has been in Germany, rendering ritual, but better preaching."

Commenting upon these statements sionaries to India. Of these 100 went the Indian Witness adds: under Church of England societies (c. M. S., S. P. G. and-Co E. Z. M. With the growth of popular movements S.), 87 were divided among all the toward Christianity in India, the develop- Presbyterian societies, 70 sailed under ment of Indian missionary societies, and the Methodist societies; 24 under the increased need of providing workers to man Baptist, and 24 under the London the field, the increased use in England of Missionary Society. The remainder laymen comes as an indication of the provi- are scattered among smaller societies, dential leadings of the times.. WeIl trained or are doing special work. men vho will be as expert in theology and church affairs generally as the medical doc- MeAll Mission at Amiens tor is in the service of healing will always be needed. But there are not physicians Dr. S. B. Rosseter writes: "I visited enol1gh to take the place of the nur~es. the new Hall at Amiens and found it So goodl– men, less hjgh!y trained than t~e packed to the doors, and people out fu:Jv ord~dned eCcIeSlac,tv.:, arc needed In on the side-walk, and on the roofs of every land. adjoining houses, looking down through the skylight. I spoke to them British Methodists Joining Hearts and Hand. of Jesus, the 'same yesterday and to- day and forever.' Some heard the After a considerable amount of leg- Gospel for the first time in their lives; islation, and fraternal intercourse, the some took me by the hand and cried: Bible Christians, the United Metho- '0, la bonne nouvelle!' Another hall dist Free Church, and the New Con- will be wanted soon, I hope. The first nexion have gotten far enough along is already too small, and there is need in the direction of union that quarter- of a second in another part of the ly meetings are voting on it, with a city." unanimity surprising even its most ardent advocates. A basis was adopt- Mr. Bergmann's Yiddish TrMslations ed by the three churches, and submitted to the circuits. In the Bible Marcus Bergmann's great work of Christian Church a minister says "the Bible translation inaugurates an epoch. vote among us is overwhelming in fa- The Yiddish Old Testament, prepared vor of the constitution submitted by to meet the needs of the Yiddishthe joint committee. An ex-president speaking Jews of Eastern Europe, is of the United Methodist Free now bound up, with the New Testa- Churches declares the results satisfac- ment in the same vernacular. Thus, tory. "I do not think that we shall for the first time in history, the whole lose one circuit, perhaps not a oracles of God under one cover, and church." The editor of the New Con- in a familiar language, can be put in nexion Magazine says, "The voting the hands of the Jewish people. Mr. works out as follows: For the con- Bergmann, so far as funds permit, stitution, largely as drafted, a little makes grants of his translations for over 98 per cent., for the financial pro- use in Russia. posals (part of the basis) a little over 97 per cent.

The Student Missionary Contingent What a Roll of Great Names The number of members of the The London Missionary Society is British Student Volunteer Missionary singularly rich in its record of mis- Union who have sailed to the present sionaries of world wide fame. The date is 1,000. A careful examination following are among the foremost of this number shows that about 70 names in missionary history, and conper cent. of those who are free to go stitute a perhaps unequaled list of have actually arrived on the mission devoted, gifted and successful workfield. Up to August, 1905, 360 mem- ers in the great harvest field: Henry bers of the union had sailed as mis- Nott, the apostle of Tahiti; John

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Williams, the martyr of Erromanga; Whilst 'the power hard hearts is bending, Van der Kemp, the pioneer of mis- Yield thy own-to him surrendering, sions in Cape Colony; Robert Moffat, the patriarch of Bechuanaland; David All-to "Get the Flame!" Livingstone, the great missionary explorer; .Robert Morrison, the first For the world at last is waking, Protestant missionary to China; Will- And beneath His spell is breaking, iam Ellis, of Polynesian and Madagascar fame; Joseph Mullins, of Cal- Into living flame, cutta; John Hay, the Telugu scholar; And our glorious Lord is se~king, James Gilmour, the consecrated toiler among the Mongols; John Kenneth .. Human hearts, to rouse the sleeping, Mackenzie, the medipl missionary of Fired with Heavenly flame. Tientsin; Walter Henry Medhurst, the eminent Chinese scholar; James If in utter life-surrender, Chalmers, the martyr of New Guinea. You would work with Christ remember Substantial Enlargement You must "Get the Flame!" For the sake of bruised and dying, By the directors of the London So- And the lost in darkness lying, ciety it was decided recently upon the recommendation of the Arthington We must "Get the Flame!" Committee, to provide from the Arthington Trust Fund for new stations For the sake of Christ in Glory, for evangelistic work in China at And the spreading of the story, Hwang-pi and Ting-Chiu, and for . We must "Get the Flame!" the development of educational work Oh, my soul, for thy refining, among the children of native Chris- And thy clearer, brighter shining, tians, the training of native pastors, etc., at Tsang Chou, Hsiao Chang, Do not miss the Flame. Wei Chen, Shanghai, and Heng Chow; also help for the work of the On the Holy Ghost relying, Christian Literature Society of China; Simply trusting and not trying, for the preparation of Christian literature in Telugu (South India) ; for You will "Get the Flame," a new station at Insiza (Matabele- Brothers, let us cease our dreaming, land, South Africa); for the exten- And while God's flood-tide is streaming, sion of the Awemba Mission (Central Africa) ; and for a new station in New We will have the Flame. Guinea. The consideration of what shaH be done in India has been de- The London Y. W. C. A. ferred until the visit of a deputation to that empire in the autumn. Held, in April, a memorable anniver- sary. The Ames House has been eet the Flame I opened, with accommodations for 100 boarders, and 500 diners. A new hall EVAN ROBERTS' MESSAGE TO THE CHURCHES is to be built at Hammersmith. Dash- wood House has been refurnished for While the fire of God is falling, 42 boarders. St. John's Ward has While the voice of God is calling, put on another story at a cost of $5,000. At Finchley a new Institute Brothers, "Get the Flame!" Room-Hamilton Hall-at Crouch While the torch of God is burning, End, larger premises; and so o'f Clap- Man's weak efforts over turning, ham and Leytonstone. Reports from nearly 60 Institutes, homes and dining Christians "Get the Flame!" rooms, all show advance, the Central Institute still leading with 1,000 mem- While the Holy, Ghost is pleading, bers, and six weekly Bible classes. Human methods superseding, iI,200 were raised by the 14,000 Lon- don members for Foreign Missions He Himself the "Flame." this year, and nearly 1,500 situations filled. The income for the year ex- ceeded iIO,OOO. This is 'one of the model a::sociations of the world. It does first-rate work at home and nourishes intelligent interest in mis- sion work abroad. It magnifies the Word of God and prayer and conduCts its affairs on strictly evangelical lines.

Bibles Among Japanese in England held at Philadelphia, Dr. F. C. Beat- tie stated that up to 1880, or in sixty On board the Japanese transport years, 10,000,000 immigrants came to Ivo Maru, before she left the London this country, largely English speak- Docks, the Bible Society, by permis- ing and Protestant; while in the 25 sion of the Japanese Legation and the years from 1880 to 1905, 13,000,000 officers commanding, distributed six arrived, largely of foreign speech, Rohundred cloth-bound Japanese Testa- man Catholics, Greek Catholics, or ments, with a special inscription inside Jews. In 1905, 1,026,000 arrived, the cover, to the sailors, al1d English nearly 800,000 at New York, a large Testaments to the officers. The Lieut.- proportion of whom settled in cities, Commander, who was courtesy itself, and one-fourth of whom were illitermade admirable arrangements for the ates. They came from 19 countries, distribution, at which he himself was from Italy, 221,500; Russia, r84,900; present, the officers assisting the Bible Austria-Hungary, Germany and Great Society officials. The sailors, bound Britain furnishing large contingents for Newcastle to take charge of the in the order named. Hence the mag- Kashima, marched past in double file, nitude of the problem confronting us. and as each received a Testament, he raised it to his forehead and bowed. Home for Cripples The Lieut.-Commander accepted an English Bible, and heartily thanked A two-million dollar "Home for the Society for their gift to himself Cripples" with a three-million dollar and to the officers and men. endowment is the benefaction of Mr. P. A. Widener, of Philadelphia, as a S. P. G. Finances Encouraging memorial to his wife. This century can record at its close, few nobler Says The Mission Field (organ of works than that. the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel) for March: "The income of Christian Work Among the Indians the society, from every source, last year, was £I9I,957, an increase over Rev. Myron Eells, D.D., is reported, that of 1904 of £37,802. This repre- by the Commissioner of Indian Afsents the largest income ever received fairs, to be doing excellent work as except in the bicentenary year, and a missionary of the American Misin the year in which the Marriott be- sionary Association. He has been enquest was received. This addition is gaged in this work for over thirty due in part to an increase in the num- years. The report adds: "How great ber of legacies, but also in the general and noble it is to sacrifice one's whole fund, and in special funds. life, as has this man." He is the son of Rev. Cushing Eells, who went to A Secretary to Promote Mission Study Washington in 1838 as a missionary to the Indians. He was graduated in Rev. G. T. Manley, of Christ's Col- Pacific University, Ore., in 1866. As lege, Cambridge, is so appointed. Ig- a trustee of that University and also norance of the world's need, of prov- of Whitman College, he has been idential opportunities, and of encour- prominent in higher education. He agements afforded by the progress of is the author of several volumes, one the Gospel, is at the root of the apa- being "The History of Indian Misthy of Christians on· the subject of sions on the North Pacific." He is foreign missions. Mr. Manley puts well-known in the educational, scien~ his hand to the plow in a large field, tific and historical societies of Washlittle tilled.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. ington' as well as honored for mis- sionary devotion. He is sixty-three AMERICA years of age.

Foreign Peoples in the United States At a meeting of the western section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches, holding the Presbyterian system, lately

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The United States and Chinese 000, and the Presbyterian Church, $400,000. If we add what the women Secretary Root said to the leaders of Great Britain gather, the total repof the House of Representatives: resents between one-fifth and one- fourth of the entire $19,000,000 con- "The thing to be done now is for tributed by all the churches of Chrisyou to change the law in some re- tendom. spects, not so as to permit the Chinese laborer to come in, but so that the American Baptists Chinese laborer can be kept out without insult and indignity and hardship The following are the amounts for to the Chinese merchants and scholars, and the men who occupy the same po- foreign missions as tabulated for the sition in the Chinese community as the people in this room occupy in ours. various periods: They have been subjected to gross indignity and gross hardships in many r814 to r825…………….. $ 141,036.56 cases, and I do not wonder they are r825 to 1835.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230,044.41 indignant at it." r835 to 1845.. … ………… 743,041.45 r845 to 1855 ……… '" …. . 968,888.60 The decision, announced by the r855 to r865 . . . . . . . . . . . . ·…. Secretary of the Department of Com- 1865 to 1875…………….. 1,050,388.28 merce and Labor, that four Chinese 2,014,688.04 bridal couples, the husbands in each r875 to 1885. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . case being American, native and to 1885 to 1895.. … … ……… 2,727,353.06 the manner born, could not be admit- 1895 to 1905…………….. 4,781,044.04 ted into the country from Juarez, Mex- 6,049,263.08 ico, because of the provisions of the Chinese Exclusion law seems to ordi- Surely the total .expended by the nary people absurdly unfair. The A. B. M. U. and the increase are mat- Secretary puts it, "No woman, for- ters of encouragement; yet this noble bidden by law to e'nter the United body of Christians can reach much States alone, can gain the privilege higher figures, as they confess they of entering by marrying an American can and ought. citizen." But why not? Tuskegee's Quarter Centennial Fashil)nable but Infaml)us The twenty-fifth anniversary of The Anti-Saloon League declares Booker Washington's famous school that, of 2,700 hotels in Greater New was kept, April 4-6. Among the ob- York, only 500 are bona fide places jects were these: for the reception of guests-all others legalized houses of ill-fame. Twenty 1. To display the history, includper cent. of the hotels in the State do ing the growth of Hampton, the presnot comply with the building provis- ent status, and the distinctive aims ions of the Raines law. They are not and services of the Tuskegee Instiwhat their proprietors claim. tute.

Work of Women's Auxiliaries 2. To display the work of the graduates, and the history, and the The women of our churches have present condition of the schools that become a potent financial factor in are the outgrowths of Tuskegee. missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- 3. To exhibit the scope, and the nually $675,000; to the American efficiency of Tuskegee Extension Board, $441,000; to the Protestant Work. Episcopal, $350,000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist (South), $230,000; The Institute will receive $500,000 Methodist Episcopal (South), $213,- from the estate of A. J. Dotger, of South Orange, N. J., a New York broker, who became interested in the school by reading "Up from Slavery."

Negroes Drawing the Color Line Misleading statements have filled the Southern papers as to a reported rebellion in Talladega College, Ala- bama. It is by no means as sensa-

tional or as serious as the late trouble missionary workers get their expenses at Howard University, iIi Washing- paid; but receive no salary. This ton, which led to the resignation of growing work is prosecuted at the the president. The facts were these: small cost of $12,388.

A white Southern man was appointed Three Churches to Become One assistant to the agricultural instruc- tor who manages the farm. Some of I t is as good as certain that the the very best and oldest stldents were negotiations which for a year or two excited over it and stirred up the have been in progress between the others. They presented a demand to Congregationalists, United Brethren President Nyce that the man be im- and Methodist Protestants, looking to mediately dismissed, as it was humili- organic union, will in due season be ·ating that they should be directed by crowned with success, with a Chris- a Southern white, reported to be one tian fellowship resulting, numbering of the "poor white" class, against more than 1,100,000 communicants.

whom there is a deep feeling. The As a part of the profitable outcome president refused to be thus dictated to the membership of the two smaller to, and referred the matter to the bodies may be reckoned the certain American Missionary Association, kindling of missionary enthl1siasm which supports the college. Secre- and zeal from vital connection with taries Beard and ·Cooper responded the American Board, its scores of that they could not -give way to race mission fields, it hundreds of mission- prejUdice against white men any more aries, and its native Christians num- than against black. The trouble then bering tens of thousands.

quieted down, and most of those who A Great Boon for Sailors had left returned, as the graduates of the college stood by the faculty. In New York city,' at the corner of South street and Coenties slip, the Good Work Among the Mormon~ Church Missionary Society for Sea- The Utah Gospel Mission has re- men "is about to erect the largest and cently issued a pamphlet entitled "Our costliest seamen's institute in the 2,500 Miles in Utah and Idaho during world, expending upon the structure 190 5." of eight to ten stories, upward of $500,000. It is proposed' to provide The object of this mission is two- a clu~ room, with games, _newspapers fold: to make known the Gospel and other reading matter; a departamong the Mormons scattered ment where seamen can deposit their throughout the two States named, wages for safe keeping; a large hall and also to disseminate information for entertainments and religious ser- vices; rooms for 250 to 300, each proin the East and non-Mormon sections vided with a separate bedroom, as in of the country concerning the real the Mills hotels, together with a club nature of Mormonism. The report room, sleeping apartments for capshows that during the year over 12,500 tains and other officers, etc. calls have been paid by the workers of the mission, and fully 65,000 A Notable Offering for Missions people have been reached; 65 Mor- mon settlements have been visited, How many churches can match the and of these 43 had no Christian Old South Church, Boston, which work going on iR their midst; 150 gave on a recent Sunday almost special Gospel meetings have been $11,000 for the world's evangeliza- held and nearly 13,000 have been in tion? The way had been prepared by attendance. The work is also prose- . an address from the pastor, Dr.

cuted 'by means of tracts, and over George A. Gordon, and another from 900,000 pages of special Gospel lit- President Bliss, of the Syrian Prot~s-.

erature have been distributed. The tant College, Beirut.

MISSJOl'ARY INTELLIGENCE

Modem Sects at Home $4,000,000. There are 298 schools devoted to their education. Of these The editor of the New York Chris- 44 are undenominational, I04 are Rotian Advocate gives information of man Catholic, 88 are Church of Engthe religious ecclesiastical conditions land, 46 are Methodist, IS are Presof Los Angeles, Cal., gathered from byterian and I is conducted by the a census. The following sects are Salvation Army. represented: Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal South, Free OBITUARY Methodist, Roman Catholic, Regular Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, A Rare Woman and Her Self.Sacrifice Protestant Episcopal, Cumberland Presbyterians, Baptists, Congrega.- Mrs. Washington A. Roebling, who tionalists, Christians, German Luther- lately died in Trenton, N. J., was a ans, Swedish Lutherans, Church of woman who won success along most the Nazarene, Unitarians, Independ- nnusual lines. Of winning personalent Church of Christ, Christian Sci- ity, tactful and gracious in manner, entists, Adventists, Universalists, she was prominent in social life until Christian Alliance, Brethren in the ill-health more than a year ago com- Lord, Christadelphians, Christian pelled her to abate her activity. Israelites, Moravians, Buddhist, Christian Catholic, Church of the She .was graduated from the legal New Era, Divine Plan of the Ages, class of New York University. After Family of God, Gathered in His long aspiring to the legal profession, N arne, Greek Orthodox, Hicksite she decided, late in life, to take the Friends, Present Truth, Society of course, which she finished with honor Forward Movement, True Life, River in 1899. Brethren, Brethren, Japanese Mission, Reformed Holland, Christian Social- Tho well known in all that elevates ists, Church of God, Dunkards, Evan- her own sex, her chief distinction lies geli>:al Assoc., Orthodox Friends, in the work she did in superintending Home of Truth, Holiness' Assoc., the construction of the Brooklyn Mormons, Reorganized l'vlormons, Bridge. Her husband, Colonel Roeb- Peniel Mission, Plymouth Brethren, ling, insisted upon personally super-· Salvation Army, Volunteers,' United vising that work, even to its minutest Brethren', Spiritualists, Theosophists, detail, and used frequently to go down Mental Science and Swedenborgians. into the caissons for the towers, where he contracted caisson fever and was Canada Also Becoming Polyglot confined to his home.

A striking article in the Toronto It was then that his wife came into News describes how nearly 40 differ- public notice. After having followed ent languages are spoken' in the Do- the progress of the bridge almost minion. More than 30 of these lan- as carefully as her husband, when guages are current west of Ontario, he was forced' to take to his bed, she anel at least 30 different tongues may abandoned all other work for daily be heard in the streets of Winnipeg. trips to the different parts of the One teacher in a prairie school re- structure. Every afternoon she reports that he has 7 different kinds of ported to her husband and every speech among his pupils. morning received new instructions how to proceed. In this way she The Aborigines of Canada superintended all the detail work dur- ing her husband's illness. There are I08,000 Indians in Canada. They culti;ate 50,000 acres of He had his bed placed near a winland; they have 38,000 head of cattle dow which looked out upon the river, and 33,000 horses. The total pro- and from this point, with a powerful ducing value of these Indians is over telescope, watched the bridge grow. The work done by Mrs. Roebling at this time was far too great for any woman, and her health was never the

same afterward. The mental and of religious and philanthropic activ- physical exhaustion, which culminated ity. He took an enthusiastic interest in her breakdown, dates from the time in the visit to Aberdeen of Messrs.

when she superintended the Brooklyn lVIoody and Sankey in 1874, and was Bridge. a promoter of all missions at home and When the secrets of unwritten his- abroad. .

tory come to light, it will be found A cablegram announces the death that the executive ability and intel- of Mrs. Frank S. Scudder, at Tokyo, lectual capacity which enabled a wife Japan. She was of a charming per- to prove a valuable assistant and sub- sonality, had a wide circle of attached stitute for her husband, as in the case friends and was doing a great work.

of Mrs. Sarah B. Capron in India, ac- . Her death at thirty-two and in the count for much of the success of his midst of her usefulness is a serious work. Many such biographies have loss to missions: Deep sympathy goes never found a pen. But the account out to her husband, three little chil-.

is written in heaven. dren, and mother, Mrs. Jacob W.

Schenck.

Miss- Lizzie E. Wimbish; of the It now appears that at Nanchang, Southern Presbyterian Mission, fell China, six Roman Catholic missionarasleep Feb. 17th, after a distressing ies were killed, and an English misillness of months. The loss falls upon sionary, 11r. H. C. Kingham and his the Christian community at large; for wife. into her eighteen years of residence in Japan she compressed the work of H is reported that in course of a a lifetime, and the effects have gone lawsuit in the magistrate's Yamen. out far and wide. in which the Catholics were involved. a fight had occurred in the Ya- Since her first landing at Yoko- men. Tho the English missionaries hama in 1888, the most of her vears were in no wa,y concerned, 011 Sunhave been spent in Nagoya. Here she day morning the mob attacked the gave herself llnspairingly to "labors missions indiscriminately. The Govabundant ;" for children, girls and ernor states that he suppressed the women, for students, policemen and rioting and sent the surviving foreignsoldiers. The idea of refusing to do ers in boats to Kiukiang. Hostility thi1lgs never seemed to occur to her. between Catholics and non-Christians To persuade her to really take care of has lately been as prevalent in Kianherself was most difficult. gsi as in Honan and Hupeh. The na- tive papers report the Catholic bishop Some years ago ill-health compelled of Nanchang as having trouble with her to go home, but her heart was al- the authorities for issuing appeals for most crushed at the thought that she subscriptions for the church, written could never again labor for the J apan- in an official style to which he had no ese. So much, however, did she im- right. prove that a year ago she was allowed to return, to the surprise of all. The British Minister interviewed the Foreign Office officials, who ex- On Aprils Mr. Gray Campbell Fra- press the deepest concern and regret. ser, of Aberdeen, passed to his rest. Prince Ching, learning from the J a- From earliest years a very active mem- panese Minister and others that reber of the Free Church, he bore an ports of an anti-foreign movement active part in founding the Northfield were current, telegraphed to all Vice- Mission, which developed into what roys to repress any such movement, is now the Rutherford U. F. Church. ancl punish those who spread s11ch He was a man devout and unworldly, rumors. intimately associated with many forms Mr. Kingham, connected with the Dr. J. H: D. Roberts and Miss Ida Smith Brethren, had been in China about On March 19th a letter from Dr. twelve years. One of his children is Roberts reported that Miss Ida Smith, reported wounded and the other res- the nurse at the Tulloch Memorial cued. Hospital, was seriously ill with ty- phoid, which has been prevalent. Two On the 4th of March, at Paterson, days later news came that Dr. Rob- New Jersey, in her 87th year, Clara erts had been laid aside with the same M. Hepburn, wife of Dr. J. C. Hep- disease, and on March 23d, a tele- burn. She was one of the modern gram announced that both were dead.

missionary heroines at a ripe age, and Dr. Roberts had given over nine full of honors. Williams, Hepburn years of service to Hospital work at and Verbeck-the illustrious trio-in Tangier, having gone out in Decem- 1859 settled at Nagasaki and Yoko- ber, 1896. Miss Smith had only been hama, at first getting even the right two or three years in the same work, of residence only as teachers of Eng- but had proved a most valuable helper.

lish in Japanese schools. Not until The loss sustained by the Mission is fourteen years later was the old edict very great.

against Christianity repealed. Dr.

Hepburn might have amassed a for- The Rev. John E. Huhn, of the C. tune, had he left his sacred mission M. S., at Rampart, Alaska, died Febfor secular service in the New Japan. ruary 8th. He went to the field in But he and his heroic wife _kept to 1902 and, after service in southeasttheir holy vocation; and who shall ern Alaska, was sent to the Yukon, say how large was her share in the succeeding Mr. Edward J. Knapp. grand service he rendered medically, Later, Bishop Rowe visiting Fairspiritually, and as one of the great banks and foreseeing the development, translators. sure to follow, transferred Mr. Huhn there in 1904, pending the arrival of Mrs. Eliza Harding Walker, who Archdeacon Stuck. During the fol- died in Auburndale, Mass., on J anu- lowing winter he assisted the archary IS, at the age of eighty-nine, went deacon, maintained services in his abto Turkey as a missionary of the sence and visited the small scattered American Board with her husband, mining camps of the district. This Rev. AugusJ:Us Walker, in 1853. They work was done with such energy that were located in Diarbekir on the Ti- he became known among 'the miners gris River, where Mr. Walker died of of the region as "the flying preacher."

cholera in 1866. Mrs. Walker re- His record for speed with a dog team turned to this country with her little even some frontiersmen found it dif- babe, born after her husband's death, ficult to rival. In the summer of 1905, and started at once in Auburndale, when the Fairbanks Mission was Mass., a home for the children of mis~ strengthened by the arrival of the sionaries, to which she has devoted Rev. C. E. Betticher, Mr. Huhn reher life. In the last thirty-seven years turned to Rampart. Details of his nearly three hundred children and illness have not yet reached the about two hundred missionaries have Church Mission House, but it is beenjoyed the hospitality and comfort lieved that his death was cansed bv of the Walker Missionary Home. She· pneumonia, contracted on a journey leaves three children. to hold service in another camp. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY CLAY TRUM- a subject about which few really have any adequate notions. It is a preva- BULL. By Philip E. Howard. S. S. lent idea that the Jews gave a tenth, but it is not understood that this tithe Times Co., Philadelphia. was the minimum, not the maximum, of Hebrew gifts to the Lord's pur- This 500 pp. octavo is a noble piece poses; nor do most people know that of biography, which a great Greek in Israelitish history we trace "three philosopher called "philosophy, teach- tithes: (a) The Levitical Tithe, lev- ing by examples." The Sunday-school missionary, army chaplain, Bible ied for the upkeep of the Levitical teacher, editor and author,' of whom ministry throughout the land; (b) The this is the record, was an extraordi- Festival Tithe, to be employed in the nary man. He had a versatile genius due celebration of the stated feasts, and touched almost every department and for the maintenance of the Tem- of a literary life and a religious activ- ple worship; (c) The Poor's Tithe, ity, and ~dorned all that he touched. to be paid once in every three years. His great life mon'ument is the SUll- These tithes would amount to a pro- day School Times, but his books are portionate sum of 45. 8d. in the £. If a permanent addition to Christian lit- offerings and occasional dues be added, . erature. The principles on which he we easily reach one-fourth of the lived and by which he was guided be- whole income, that is, 5s. in every £1 long to the moral sublime. There are as the Lord's portion." It is evident three classes of peopJe whom we spe- cially urge to read this book: preach- that both our Lord and His Apostles . ers and teachers, for the secrets of contemplated the exercise of a very effective work with pen and tongue- large benevolence, and of a far-reach- missionaries and Christian workers ing charity within the Church. Dr. for the insight given here as tei win- Lansdell reminds us that those bene- ning souls; and young people, as to factions with which our Lord ex- the way to build up a nohle character pressed His deliberate approval went and useful life. We could fill pages far beyond the "tithe," as when Zac-· with extracts. cheus gave the half of his goods; the widow of Zarephath gave practically THE SACRED TENTH; OR STUDIES IN TITHE- all that she had; and the widow who cast into the treasury two mites gave GIYING, ANCIENT AND MODERN. By actually all her living.

Henry Lansdell, D.D., S.P.c.K. 1906. We have long held that Christian beneficence needs reconstruction Two vols. from the very base up; and if these noble volumes may but lead to some One of the most significant signs of such result, it will be an occasion the times is that such a man as Dr. for great thanksgiving. We can but Henry Lansdell, F.R.G.S., Chaplain wish that, for the sake of those of Morden College, Blackheath, has whose means cannot .command these spent years in painstaking preparation ample volumes, an abbreviated edi- of two large octavo volumes, of stud- tion might be ultimately prepared, ies, in Tithecgiving, ancient and mod- that might be spread abroad as a ern, and that this exhaustive work is cheap campaign document. Mean- published by the Society for the pro- while we can safely wish that every motion of Christian knowledge. pastor and prominent church mem- ber might have a copy of this monu- These volumes, of about 400 pp. each, are very learned and scholarly. mental work on giving. The reader may not accord with the author in all his conclusions and po- sitions, but we are thankful for such a careful and laborious presentation of

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1905

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY

Tile numbers refer to those magazines reproduced in the Frontispiece 1. The Day Star (Reformed Church in America). 2. The LUtle llfissionm'y (Moravian, U. S. A.). 3. The Ronnd TVorld (Church Missionary Society, England). 4. Over Sea and Land (Presbyterian Church, North, U. S. A.). 5. The Children's 11"Iis8'ionary (Presbyterian Church, South, U. S. A.). 6. The Children of the Ch1trch (Society for the Propagation of the Gosl'el, Church of England). 7. The ChUdren's Missionar'y ~Magazine (United Free Church of Scotland). 8. The ltlis8ion Day Spring (American Board, Congregational). 9. JILnior Builders (United Brethren, U. S. A.). ID. The Day-Break (Presbyterian Church, Ireland). 11. The Juvenile (London Missionary Society). 12. The Young Christian Soldier (Protestant Episcopal Church). OTHER CHILDREN'S MAGAZINES NOT REPRODUCED IN OUR FRONTISPIECE 2lfo/'n'ing Rays (Church of Scotland). The Children's Missionary Friend (Methodist Episcopal Church). Ar'ound the World (American Baptist Missionary Union). News from Afar (London ~iVIissionary Society). The Jlessenger for the Children (Presbyterian Church of England). Missionsblatt fur Kinder (Basel Missionary Society, Germany). The JuvenUe Jfis8'ionary Herald (Baptist Missionary Society, Eng.). The King's Jlessellgers (S. P. G., Church of England). Holianna (Berlin Missionary Society). Gleanings for the Yonng (British and Foreign Bible Society). The Jun'ior' Missionary Magaz·ine (United Presbyterian, U. S. A.). The Little lVol'ker (Methodist Episcopal, South). Day-Br'eak (Church of England. Z 11. S.). Spirit of Jfis8'ions, Children's Numher (Protestant Episcopal Church). At Home and Abroad ('Vesleyan Methodist, England).

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No.5 MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS THE DEPARTMENTS OF MISSIONARY WORK-A ROUND TABLE DISCUSSION BY REV. JAMES' L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions In early modern missionary operations the conversion of the indi- vidual and his baptism were generally considered the supreme end of all effort. This was called "evangelistic work" as over against what was named" educational work." In the eyes of most people the mis- sionary was sent out only to "evangelize."

In these days our conception of "evangelization" has enlarged. The baptism of the individual is but an incident in mission enter- prises, and only the first step toward the consummation of the mis- sionary idea. 'l'his step, however, as a sign and seal of regeneration, is absolutely essential to all true missionary work. The missionary now plans to organize a balanced Ohristian society, at the center and foundation of which shall always stand the native Ohristian Ohurch, which shall be intelligent, self-respecting, self-directing, self-support- ing, practising the Ohristian virtues and exhibiting the Ohristian graces.

Ohril5tian schools and Ohristian literature are as essential in mission countries for the permanency and power of the Ohristian Ohurch and the stability of Ohristian society as they are in America or England. No country can be evangelized except by and through an independent, self-directing, enlightened native Ohristian Ohurch and a recognized Ohristian society, all dominated by trained native Ohristian leaders. All educative work directed to the above ends is missionary and fundamental to permanent evangelization.

The medical work is not primarily humanitarian, but illustrative of the foundation principles of Ohristianity. The medical missionary and the Ohristian hospital and dispensary demonstrate to the natives that the high and the low, the rich and the poor, in the light of Ohris- tianity, are regarded as equals. The poor beggar is surprised that he receives any attention, while the man of rank is surprised that he does not absorb it all. To this is added the ocular proof that the Ohristian " missionary is interested in relieving distress without respect of per- sons, and" all in imitation of the life and works of Ohrist. The devout medical missionary is a mighty preacher of the Gospel of equality,

brotherhood, and unselfishness up to a certain limit, after which he becomes a mere healer of diseases. Profitable medical missions must be limited in number, and made subservient to the idea of an organized Ohristian society with native Ohristian physicians.

The native Ohristian community should be self-respecting and self-supporting; hence, it must be industrious. Industrial school!! develop habits of industry and self-respecting manhood in their pupils or they are failures. Their primary object should be, not to teach a trade, but to teach independence, industry, perseverance, and thrift. If this results in a permanent trade, so much the better; but never a trade at the sacrifice of intelligent, sturdy Ohristian independence. It is only a step from the most helpful industrial training to the boldest industrialism and commercialism-the former absolutely essential to the permanent Ohristian society and the independent selfsupporting Ohristian Ohurch, the latter having no proper place in missionary operations.

All missionary operations and departments of work must aim at a ~ well-balanced, intelligent, devout, self-respecting, self-propagating, and independent native Ohristian society. neither dependent upon the missionary for its continuance, nor asking help from foreign lands for its support. Whatever contributes to this end is truly missionary, and all else is superfluous or positively harmful.

THE RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF VARIOUS METHODS BY ALONZO BUNKER, LOIKAW, BURMA Author of "Soo-Thah "; Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1866- In missionary work, evangelistic 11Jork easily takes the first place. By this we mean the proclamation of the Gospel message. 'rhis, tho foolishness to men, is declared to be the wisdom of God. This must be true for the following reasons: (1) Jesns gave a definite command to His disciples to evangelize the world; (2) His uniform practise agreed with this command; (3) most great spiritual victories since Ohrist have grown out of obedience to this command.

In like manner, medical missions fall into the second place in importance. Indeed, they are often so interwoven with that work that it is difficult to separate them. The importance of medical mis- ·sions has been shown on many fields. This is supported by the exam- ple of Ohrist and His apostles, as by experience in modern missions; also by their fitness to meet human need, and to open the way for the Gospel message. The proclamation of the Gospel is always necessary in all lands, but this is not always true of medical work. Yet, when combined, their union has been most helpful in opening the way to the Great Physician of souls.

As to educational work (schools and literature), the latter, led always by translations of the Holy Scriptures, is necessary for the

MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS

spiritual growth of converts. Here we are well within the limits of the" all things" commanded by Jesus in our teaching, as we are also in such school work as that in which He engaged when traveling with His disciples. Schools must, however, vary in importance in mission work in different lands; but, generally speaking, they fall under one of three classes: (1) Evangelistic schools with a distinct evangelistic aim; or (2) secular schools under missionary control without such an aim, save incidentally; or (3) secular schools usually under joint missionary and governmental control.

There can be no doubt as to the usefulness of the first class for evangelizing the nations, nor of the second within suitable limits; but the third class, we believe, conceals a very grave danger to evangelistic work, and is calculated to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. Paul distinctly condemns such joining of forces in his warning against being" unequally yoked with unbelievers." Experience also warns us of such control with an ever-increasing protest. It weakens, undoubtedly,' the singleness of aim, on the part of converts from heathenism, for the glory of God, their dependence upon Him for temporal as well as spiritual good, and, we believe, the devotion of both converts and their teachers. It is opposed to healthy self-help, and tends strongly to divert native helpers from evangelistic to secular pursuits, and, finally, it puts unnecessary and heavy burdens on missionaries, who should be free for evangelistic work.

In the light of the above remarks we have no difficulty in placing industrial work. Like medical work, its necessity varies with the conditions which surround the converts. In short, granting the prime importance of the proclamation of the good news at all times, in all lands, all other missionary work readily falls into the place intended by Christ, and, by the blessing of the God of missions, will surely lead to glorious r~sults. Any departure from this Divine order, substituting the wisdom of men for that of God, must inevitably lead to failure.

THE DIFFERENT FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN INDIA BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), U. S. A., lSS~ It is now generally acknowledged that the evangelization of the world involves not only the simple proclamation of the Gospel message to every creature, but the projection of the Church of Jesus Christ into all the regions beyond. Not necessarily, and indeed not desirably, the Church of the West, with its ecclesiastical bag, baggage, and bric-abrac, but the the Church in Spirit and practical life, modified and adapted to suit the conditions and environment of the place of its planting; hence, the occasion for composite missions.

The relative importance of any department of missionary work will

necessarily be determined by the consideration of several factors: 1. The country in which the work is established. 2. The degree of civilization obtaining. 3. The spiritual conditions of the people. 4. Their educational status. 5. The social and physical needs. 6. Industrial development. 7. The attitude of the ruling power, and, possibly (8) the personnel adaptability of the missionary body in a given field.

Education in Relation to Evangelization In India it may be said that while the relative preponderance of a given department of missionary work will vary somewhat according to local conditions, the order of preference for all India of the different departments, technically so called, appears to be as follows: 1. Educational. 2. Evangelistic. 3. Medical. 4. Industrial.

In the order of importance it would probably be agreed that the evangelistic should stand first, but in actual time consumed in its activities the evangelistic can not be said to hold the first place. This is not because missionaries do not regard the purely evangelistic work of lesser importance than other forms of mission service, but because all departments are essentially evangelistic in their aim, and also in consideration of the further fact that a considerable portion of the time expended in conducting educational institutions is consumed indirecLly evangelical teaching. Another fact influencing the present relative status of evangelistic itineration and preaching per se, is that apart from, and unpreceded by some form of educational or other preparative effort, the purely evangelistiq work has been comparatively barren of the number and quality of converts that are ordinarily won through the combined forms of missionary effort.

The above statement might not hold completely if applied to a homogeneous community of aborigines or to some of the dominant lower classes, whose religion consists mainly of some form of demon worship and lacking the elements of developed religion, and who as a class have little to lose and much to gain in the social scale by becoming Ohristians. But even for these people, if not prior to conversion, certainly afterward, a large proportion of the missionary's time must be spent in their intellectual and physical improvement. There appear to be two other basic reasons which may be mentioned in defense of the average missionary in India giving relatively so scant a portion of his time to strictly evangelical work. One is the general illiteracy of the country, six per cent. of the entire populationand only one in three hundred and thirty of the women of India-being able to read and write. The Gospel may be printed, but to read there must be readers, and the government of India is not producing read· ers in a measure in any way commensurate with the growth of the population or the aspirations of the Ohurch of Ohrist for the purpose of evangelization. Another condition necessitating missionary education is the existence in India of the most stupendous system of idolatry and superstition the world has ever known and added to, and the result of which is the absence of a general desire for a higher spiritual life than the non-Christian religions of India are capable of creating. Ignorance is undoubtedly the foundation-stone of idolatry, and education is the cure for ignorance. So long as the average unlettered Hindu idolater or Mohammedan fanatic freely compares his intellectual capacity with that of "a stone," "a donkey," or "a monkey," educational work in the interest of his intelligent acceptance of Christ will remain a necessity, whether he is baptized first and educated second or educated first and baptized second.

That there is among the educated classes an increasing repugnance to the grosser forms of idolatrous Hinduism (a fact largely due to the work of educational missions), as is evidenced in the development of the Indian Somajes, a wide-spread dissatisfaction with Hinduism in general, and, among the lower classes in many places, a remarkable Christward movement, is abundantly manifest. And yet, after all this has been said, the fact still remains that while throughout the land an increasing number of individuals are found who thirst and long for It better life than the non-Christian religions of India are able to produce, the great mass of the uneducated are still mad upon their idols, and have, as a pilgrim to a heathen shrine recently said to one of our missionaries, "no appetite for the true God." An appetite must be created, and, once created, developed. Undoubtedly educational missions have had much to do with the cultivation of a higher moral and spiritual taste, and will continue so to do. It should also be recognized that where in many districts simple evangelistic preaching of the Gospel is now yielding an unprecedented fruitage, such fruitage is in a large measure the result of past years of seed-sowing and the development of Christian character and life in station schools, printing-presses, medical work, etc. Again, it should be borne in mind that while the work of educational missions occupies more hands, involves an expenditure of more time and money than any other form of missionary effort, a very large part of this outlay, if not the major part of it, is expended on the education of the Christian community, and rightly so, since it is only by the use of an educated Church and native agency that India is to be for Ohrist.

The outlay of men and money involved in educational work to the non-Christian communities in India is a question somewhat apart, but it is claimed to be justifiable-first, on the ground of the educational need,- which the government of India is unable to satisfactorily meet, and, second, because of the neutral position of the British government, and its inability, for this reason, to impart, or permit to be impar~ed, in government schools, moral or religious instruction. The government,

however, not only permits such insHuction in private institutions, but encourages religious instruction, and is both willing and desirous of generously aiding sectarian institutions. The grants in aid are offered alike to non-Ohristian and Ohristian schools. Moreover, the government of India highly appreciates the work of mission schools as a force making for the highest type of national character, and is sensible of the ultimate effect upon the nation of education without moral instruction, and particularly that moral instruction that has ever been the mainstay of the British nation-the morals of Ohrist and Ohristianity.

Again, the fact of the present preponderance of educational mission work among non-Ohristians finds reasonable support in the opportunity which schools for heathen children afford to inculcate in the most susceptible of minds the vital truths of Ohristianity, and in the attending results of such work in the matter of actual conversions of many who received their first Ohristian impressions in village schools. The higher educational institutions, on the other hand, have exerted the largest influence among the educated classes, a large percentage of the first generation of influential Indian Ohristians having been won through the colleges and schools carried on mainly for nOIl- Ohristians.

The educational masses will continue to be most largely won by the educated and educational classes, while the influence of educated converts upon illiterate or poorly educated non-Ohristians will be relatively greater, other things being equal, than that of the unlettered converts, since men of intelligence are always revered in India even by the lowest classes, provided their disposition is sympathetic. These seem to me to be the main arguments in behalf of the present predominating status of educational missions in India.

Inasmuch as evangelism is the object and essence of all missionary service, the occasion for its existence as a department of missions needs no argument in its defense save to emphasize its larger expansion.

Medical Work Medical mission work in India now occupies an increasingly prominent place in the missionary agencies of that country. There are now two hundred and sixty-five foreign medical missionaries, having under their care three hundred and thirteen hospitals and dispensaries, and treating annually upward of two million of patients.

As a field, India is perhaps less suitable, in some respects, for the extensive development of medical mission work that some fields (for example, Ohina), since the government of India has developed so large and efficient a civil medical service. This service is, however, still confined mainly to the great cities and larger towns, while in the villages the percentage of people who die unattended in sickness is still very large. Ninety per cent. of the people of India live in villages, and there are still 566,000 villages with a population of 500 or less, and thou- sands of large villagos and towns, without a resident educated physi- cian. Even in the City of Calcutta, the best-supplied city in India with physicians, three out of every five die unattended by physicians.

Medical mission work in the village districts of India is still capable of wide-spread extension, while the social conditions among women in the cities make medical work for women a crying need in the cities as well as in the villages.

The establishment and expansion of medical mission work in I!ldia is justifiable on the following grounds: 1. Its Christlike character, and its usefulness in demonstrating the practical character of the Christian religion.

2. It disarms prejudice and remove,~ hostility. 3. It makes possible other forms of missionary work. 4. It relieves a large amount of physical suffering, otherwise unrelieved and uncared for. 5. It is the means of bringing large numbers of people within the direct hearing of the Gospel. Conditions calling for the exercise of these functions still prevail throughout the village districts of India, and to some extent in the cities.

Industrial Work Industrial missions in India have developed by leaps and bounds in the past few years. The occasion for the expansion of this department of the missionary enterprise maybe said to be: 1. 'fhe large number of destitute children left on the hands of the various missions, to whom these children look for support. and fitting for. life's duties. 2. The necessity in many districts of providing a means of livelihood to many of the converts, to whom employment is not available among their own non-Christian communities. 3. The development of a selfsupporting native Church, which becomes possible only so far as the Christian community is independent of mission funds for its maintenance and material support.

This work calls for an increasing number of men who, while not specially fitted for other forms of mission service, might become efficient specialists in this department, and thus indirectly very materially aid in the evangelization of India.

With regard to the possible harm that might result from the undue development of one form of mission work over another, it is difficult to appreciate what might be the real harm of almost any conceivable expansion in India of either educational, medical, or industrial, since the need for all is so stupendous as compared with supply in Christian countries, even admitting that the need for evangelistic work is stilI greater. The only real injury likely to result from the undesirable

preponderance of anyone department over another would be in the retardation of the ultimate end of all mission work-evangelizationby diverting money and energy from the work of evangelization at a given stage of a mission's development, or by failure to use such money and energy in some form of work most needy and desirable at the time.

The proper balance of departments can only be maintained by the adoption, on the part of the home society, of general principles to govern such questions, plus the judgment of the mission organization on the field in which the control of details of administration should be vested. Viewed from the standpoint of general needs, influence, and opportunity in India, the following would appear to be the relative numerical demand: Among every twenty missionaries, including women, there should be nine for general mission work, three for educational work, three for evangelization and church work, three for medical work, and one for industrial work.

In conclusion, it might be well to inquire if, in view of the past seed-sowing and the present development of station institutions, the time has not come for putting a larger emphasis on purely evangelistic work, for, after all, nothing and nobody can satisfy the hungry soul save an appropriation of Jesus Ohrist and His life, be the seeker educated or illiterate, or some one in need of physical aid.

If evangelistic work is the most £mportant, as we must, after all, concede that it is, the effort ought certainly to be made to make £t the dominating force in all our institutions, whether they be educational, medical, or industrial, at the same time persistently endeavoring to increase the force of men whose whole time can be given to strictly evangelistic work.

CHRIST'S FORCES IN KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, PH.D., SEOUL, KOREA lIIlssjonary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Korea presents a peculiarly attractive field to Protestant missions because of the ready response it has made to evangelical teaching. Twenty years ago there were twenty thousand Roman Ohristians in Korea and no evangelical Ohristians. To-day there are fifty-five thousand in the Roman Ohurch and fifty thousand in the evangelical churches in this country. In other words, the growth of evangelical missions has overtaken that of the Roman missions in Korea. This, as far as my knowledge goes, is an unparalleled fact in the history of missions to-day.

The permanent factor contributing to this remarkable condition of affairs is to be found in the Koreans themselves, who are more attracted to the evangelical form of belief than to the Roman Oatholic. In explanation of this my observance is that one of the peculiar weaknesses of Romanism in Korea is its denial of the Holy Scriptures to the rank and file of its members. The Korean people are a scholarly people, and have been taught by Confucianism to place great value upon the classics. One of the great works of evangelical missions in Korea has been the emphasizing of the fact that Christianity has in the Holy Scriptures its great classic which stands out by itself, different from secondary works of comment and exegesis. It is only under evangelical Christianity that the Koreans can secure the foundation and fountain-head of Christian teaching. In the fore front of the agencies working at the presen t time for the Christianization of. Korea I would put tlte Bible Society'fI work. It is an agency of the first order and hig}lest value, addressing itself to the tranalation and distribution of the Holy Scripture. It has laid a foundation of the only permanent and satisfactory kind, and to the work it has done must be credited not a small share of the present marvelous success of missions in Korea.

Tlte evangelistic work in Korea has been a pronounced feature of our history there because of the splendid loyalty and unceasing activity of the native converts themselves. The regenerative force of Christianity in the individual lives of the converts has assumed the character of a propulsive force, thrusting them out as witnesses to their Lord and constraining them to become laborers in God's great harvest-field here. There is no question as to the permanent and complete evangelization of Korea through native agencies. The great problem in connection with them is their training for this work and the education of the native Church. The present force of missionaries in Korea finds itself occupied beyond its powers with the great duties of preserving the purity of Christian dogma, administering discipline, and directing the energy of the splendid native Church that is growing up there. The opportunity of history confronts the Christian Church to-day in Korea, and if an adequate reinforcement could be made to the forces there, there is no doubt of the acceleration of the final triumph of Christ in that empire.

'l'he present is a transition period in the educational work in Korea. The government has not yet succeeded in establishing a working system in public schools. If we can emphasizH this agency in Korea to-day ~e might be able to formulate and mold the eventual form of education in the empire so as to deliver it from pagan survivals, atheistic modifications, and rationalistic trammels. Two million youth, as well as four million children, present a field that is at· tractive beyond description. The work, especially in our day-schools among the younger people, has been peculiarly successful and fruitful, for all these children come under Christian auspices, and one of the encouraging characteristics of the average Korean congregation is the large number of children that are found in all of the services.

Korea is distinguished in the history of Chinese Asia as a fountainhead of medical learning. Its drugs have been sought for far and wide, and its teachings have been in other days honored in both China and Japan; but it has had little besides superstition and the insane fancies of error to offer men. Along medical lines its teachings too often have found expression in crazy antics, filthy remedies, and obscene practises. Christian medical science introduced into the empire by that honored pioneer, Dr. Horace N. Allen, has to-day a field which is far-reaching in its extent, and an opportunity which will be felt in the life of the nation through all coming time. The great work which confronts medical missions in Korea is that of founding a.n institute for the training of native physicians who will go forth as Christians in the empire.

These three lines of work-evangelistic, educational, and medicalfind an added expression and a reinforcement to all the good of which they are capable in the special work that is being dope under the auspices of Christian tuomen in Korea. Their work has found a ready response at the hands of the Koreans, and wonderful indeed have been its triumphs.

There is a roundedness aud completeness in the organization of these various forces of Christianity in Korea which makes their strength as the strength of ten. No petty rivalries have arisen to mar our peace. The spirit of unity and cooperation has found expression as well in the intermissionary life of the community. It is a delightful thing to be a missionary in Korea, for behold! how good and precious it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!

METHODS USED IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1867- The principle, the spirit, and the methods in true evangelization are those of Christ. Why shonld it take us two thousand years to 'Understand the Master's way? Christ's idea is the Kingdom of God, and He taught us to pray "Thy Kingdom come." It goes without saying that we should work in a way most in harmony with the idea and best calculated to advance the Kingdom. The methods of greatest importance are sim pIe.

Preaching.-We must publish the message simply and fervently, as Jesus did, wherever there is opportunity: in the temple, by the sea, on the mountain, in the school, in the market-place, by the fountain, by. the way. Preach it by the circulation of the Scriptures and whatever printed pages can serve as a vehicle for the message. This preaching is vital. Many good people think it is all; it is not, as Jesus himself shows ns.

The School.-Very early in His ministry the Master founded a school, and no other school on earth has ever had such influence as that of the twelve disciples. That school was incomparably the high- est and.. best of the age. Not Gamaliel at Jerusalem, not the inquisi- tive Greeks at Athens, not the practical Romans by the Tiber, had anything to compare with it for breadth, for sound teaching, concern- ing God, and nature, and man. Missionaries who have such a precious thing committed to them should commit it in turn "to faithful men who also shall teach others." They should establish the best schools in the lauds we labor in-the schools that develop the highest man- hood. In them Christ must be Master, and the Kingdom of Heaven the first thing. There are not a few so-called Christian schools with very little of positive Christianity in them, and productive of agnos- ticism. Sound Christian schools, from lowest to highest, should accompany evangelization. Their influence is very penetrating. They are the best radiators. Really the school is the best pulpit to preach from. Even Christ's main agency was His school of disciples. He accomplished more through them than through his personal preaching.

Medical Work.-Christ preached the Gospel of the Kingdom and healed the sick wherever he went. It is amazing that Christians of later ages should so have erred as to. think that, because they were no longer gifted to heal miraculously, therefore they could no more heal at all. The care of the sick, which is mostly ministration, is a natural expression of the spirit of the Gospel, and should accompany its proclamation everywhere. It should not be put in the category of signs and wonders, as if it belonged there alone. The benevolent spirit of the Gospel does more healing now than it did in the days of Christ and His apostles. He himself said: "Greater works than these shall ye do." The propriety of the medical mission no longer needs advocacy; the cOIllmon sense of it, the Divine sense of it, are evident.

Industrial Self-help.-This method should be llsed, as far as practicable, in connection with the training of the young. Foreign support of pupils in mission schools should not even be contemplated where there is any practicable way of avoiding it. It is damaging and dangerous unless used with the greatest caution. Rather than help pupils directly it is better to take twice the pains to help them to help themselves. Yet there are, even now, schools where pupils are taken up, boarded, clothed, educated, and spoiled, at foreign expense. The self-help students are better, brighter, manlier, more efficient and practical, more economical, and al ways more grateful.

These four methods have proved highly successful in the field in which I have labored nearly forty years. They have developed a cluster of churches and communities essentially self-supporting, a college and a girls' seminary, with about two hundred students each, paying a larger proportion of the running expenses than is paid by students in ·even the foremost institutions in the United States, a well-established hospital, and a successful self-help department nearly self-supporting. If called upon to give up one of these four methods, which would it be? Which of the four wheels of a chariot could best be spared?

AFTER THE MASSACRE IN KISHINEF The Helief COlllmittee and some of the relieved leaving the Committee room THE JEWS IN RUSSIA BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Superintendent of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London A very tyro in the study of prophecy, or at least of God's plans concerning the Israel people, could not fail to connect the present condition and outlook in the Russian Empire with its treatment of the Jews in recent years. – Like as God used ancient Assyria as His saw, axe, and rod to chastise Israel, so He has permitted in our times His still beloved race to be the victim of Russia's oppression; and like as proud Assyria, when God's use of her as an instrument of chastisement was finished, was herself laid low, so is imperial and imperious Russia enduring the bitterest humiliation of her history. Not only the loss of men and money and prestige (another name for national pride) by her military reverses and broken fleets; nor the wild and stupid blunders of her public men, occasioning a general feeling of unrest and di.strust in court and government circles; but, most serious of all, the oncoming tide of forces that will no longer suffer oppression in silence.

The chief element of danger in the popular rising lies in the existence of the secret societies and the Jews themselves, the younger generation of which having in recent years joined in large numbers the army of anarchy.

Any understanding of the problem of the evangelization of the Jews in Russia requires some knowledge of the origin and history of Russia's Jewish population and its present social, religious, and political condition.

The Jew, separate tho he is, receives in a certain degree an imprint from his environment and that of his fathers. His character is molded and modified by the climate and country of his sojourn. Russia's treatment of the Jew has been unique, and a unique type has been evolved.

The Rumanian Jew, tho also the victim of injustice, is different; the Galician, different again. The Russian type, however, largely pre-

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

60 60 10 45 30 35 dominates in the immigrants into the United States, speedily losing its characteristics when acted upon by the influences of American life.

The Jewish persecutions of Christianized Europe may be said to have begun with the Crusades. The continuity has never been long broken, tho the storm-center has shifted from one continental country to another, and now again to Eastern Europe.

There were two centuries, however, of respite to Jewish residents in Poland. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries large migrations of Jews from Southern Germany into Poland took place, enjoying under that ancient kingdom a mild and enlightened rule. Oppression recommenced in the middle of the seventeenth century, and in the eighteenth the final partition of Poland made the great mass of Polish Jews subjects of the Russian Empire. We can well believe that they formed the portion of the hargain which Russia least appreciated.

This halcyon period had, of course, produced its type also; nor have the succeeding years of harsh rule quite obliterated it. We recognize in the long coat, the talar of the Russian Polish Jew, often bound around with a sash (the classical costume of the Jew, as it has been called), the old caftan of the wealthy Polish squire of olden days.

The condition which beyond others brought the Rm1sian Jew into disfavor, and eventually occasioned the institution of special restrictive laws, lay in the gulf between the Jewish trader and the Russian peas- ant. The latter was bonnd to fall an easy prey to the former. Thus economic reasons and not religious lie at the root of antisemitism. I make bold to say that it is always so, whether antisemitism take the form of Oulturkampf, as in Germany: or a State policy, as in Russia. Jewish writers often represent antisemitism as religious intolerance. I believe, rather, that jealousy of superiority and success, or the neces- sity of self-defense-put it as you will-are the motives operating in antisemitism, tho its champions call attention to, and often seek justification from, racial and religious differences.

Gradually the Pale of Settlement was formed, taking fixity in 1843. This was a zone within which alone Jews had the right of residence. This "Pale" remains still the prison within which Russia's Jewish population is confined. It consists of fifteen provinces or governments-originally Polish-and the kingdom of Poland, the whole embracing nearly all Western Hussia and extending from Riga in the north to Odessa in the south, covering 313,608 square miles, exclusive of Poland. The whole of the territory-i.e., the" pale" and Russian Poland together-contain a population of 36,678,120 by the last census, of which 4,923,949 are Jews.

Oertain classes of Jews are, however, exempt from the compulsion of residence within the Pale. These are: (1) merchants of the first guild (paying about $fiOO a year to their guild); (2) university graduates and higher grade students; (3) the so:called Nicolai soldiers who served twenty-five years; (4) druggists, dentists, surgeons, and midwives; (5) skilled artisans earning their living by their handicraft. It is not very easy for Jews to qualify themselves in the above respects (owing to restrictions on education, to be afterward referred to), nor, when qualified, to secure and retain their legal privileges of residence.

It may be thought that a territory so large as the ·Pale of Settlement provided sufficient scope for a population of 5,000,000 Jews forming less than one in seven of the general population within its limits. That might have been so had not the famous May Laws of 1882 been passed under General Ignatieff. By these laws residence in the Pale was forbidden to any Jew outside of cities, towns, and townlets. This swept a large country population into congested towns, forming, so to speak, a Pale within a Pale, and producing

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

wide-spread want and misery. This did not, however, apply to Russian Poland.

The restrictions on education began in 1880. In 1882 the Military Academy of Medicine limited its Jewish students to 5 per cent. of the whole. Other iustitutions followed suit, till in 1887 the Minister of Public Education restricted the number of Jewish pupils in general educational establishments to a proportion of 10 per cent. (for those residing in the Pale) of the whole, 5 per cent. (for those residing outside the Pale), and 3 per cent. in St. Petersburg and Moscow.

Jewish dwellers in the Pale endure still further disabilities. They may not possess, lease, or deal in land; nor trade in intoxicants; THE FISH-MARKET IN MINSK, JEWISH RUSSIA nor live within fifty versts (about thirty-three miles) of the frontier. For the most part they are shut out from municipal or government offices, from officerships in the army, or from any position in the navy. These restrictions are based on mistrust, and have begotten hatred and produced a grave public danger.

In the words of an able American, Colonel John B. Weber: "The Jew in Russia is an alien in the land of his birth, a subject who bears an undue share of the burdens of government without the privileges of its meanest citizen." 'fhree open and apparent results have followed this senseless and unjust policy. Firstly, popular outbreaks against the Jews, never so serious as since the famous May Laws of 1882. Secondly, the flight of many thousands of emigrants to America, South Africa, and England since the same year. Thirdly, the fact that Jews form a large and by no means the least dangerous element in the present revolution.

A less apparent but equally real result is the baneful influence this policy of restriction has exercised upon the character of the Jews

PRJSO~ERS ON THE MARCH THHOUGH I.UBI~, RUSSIA themselves. Confinement in oyercrowded ghettos and in enforced poverty has deteriorated their physique; the conflict for prosperity against unjust odds has warped their moral sense and developed a precocious skill in fraud, while" truth is perished and is cut off from their mouth." It is only in recent years that Jewesses have largely recruited the immoral classes in the larger towns. Their mental activity, debarred from the higher avenues of education, has run into infidelity and socialism. The effect upon their religious convictions has naturally been to steel their hearts against everything under the name of Christianity.

If any doubt this last statement, let it be remembered that synod and senate are the two wings of the Russian eagle-in other words, that Church and State work together. It is said that prior to the present revolution the Czar was willing to relax certain laws till he was reminded that the Holy Church, of which he is ex officio the head, would suffer. The Orthodox Ohurch welcomes Jews into her fold without delay or difficulty, and their entry releases them at once from every disability which rests upon them otherwise asJews.

But now that we come to the religious question, we must go further than the State-imposed legal restrictions under which the Russian Jew groans, and examine somewhat his own religious system and the influences which obtain among his own people, and which go to control his actions and form his character. There we find a despotism as great, if not gleater, than the Russian government itself. The terror of the poorer Jew in a Russian ghetto, who lives among and gains his living with his Jewish conft'cres, is the Kakal (the Oourt of the Oongregation), which, controlled by the wealthier Jews, interferes in civil, social, as well as religious matters.

Judaism is the religion of the Jews, and it is needless to say that it has ceased to be the religion of Moses; it is no longer Mosaism bu t Rabbinism. With the destruction of Jerusalem the rremple sacrifices

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

ceased; long ere that the Shekinak glory, symbol of God's presence, disappeared. There is no priesthood, no prophetic voice. It is a re- ligion of law and tradition. Foremost among the literary products of rabbinical tradition is the Talmud, a vast compilation of dicta and legend, which took shape between the fall of Jerusalem and 500 A.D. The four main religious divisions of J uadism are all found among the Jewish population of Russia. The bulk of the Jews in Russia are still orthodox-i.e., faithful to the Talmud and the rabbi. The four divi- sions are as follows: 1. Orthodox JUdaism. 2. Chassidism is a sect of mystics possessing a Cabalistic literature. The founder of Modern Chassidism was Israel Baal Shem Tob(1740-1772). A fictitious but instructive sketch of him appears in Israel Zangwill's "Dreamers of the Ghetto," under the title" The Master of the Name" (page 102). Assessments of the number of Chassidim in Russian and Russian Poland differ, but there are possibly over 400,000. A feature of the sect is the miracle-working rabbi (Zadik), who is treated by his de- votees as a saint and appealed to in all kinds of difficulty or sickness. 3. Modern or ReforTn Judaism is more the product of the West than of Eastern Europe. It is most extreme and established in America. It is semirationalistic, ignores tradition, and in its worship is little better than a social function, since dead ethical precepts have little effect. However, Reform Judaism is found in Russia, tho less pronounced in its revolt from orthodoxy. 4. Km'aism. ':Chis division is numerically small. It was founded by Anan ben David in the eighth cent.ury as a protest against Talmudical tradition and a movement back to the Bible. These people are sometimes called the Protestants among the Jews. In Russia they enjoy civil rights. 'fhey are found in the Crimea, also in Egypt and on the Black Sea. In process of time they have come to have traditions of their own.

As stated, the great mass of Russian Jews are orthodox, and therefore to the bondage of the Russian government is to be added that of the Oourt of the Oongregation, and the strange, enthralling spell of the burdensome enactments which Talmudism inflicts upon them. Taken together, they form a bondage physical, moral, and spiritual.

It is impossible to give here even a brief history of the formation of the Talmud and the other great Jewish commentaries. The position of the Talmudic or orthodox Jew will perhaps be best understood if I quote Dr. John Wilkinson" Rabbinism is Jewish popery, and popery is Ohristian Rabbinism." Dr. Bonar gives in tabular form, as an Appendix to his "Narrative of a Mission to the Jews, " the points of similarity between orthodox Judaism and Roman Oatholicism, constituting a striking parallel. The Word of God, even the Old Testament Scriptures, which it is part of the Jewish creed to believe, are literally made of none effect by their encrustation of Talmudic tradition.

But turning now to the missionary problem, there was another and

a prior difficulty to be faced-viz., the getting at the Russian Jew at all. This difficulty lays in the Russian laws, which prohibit all propagandism-viz., all proselytizing to sects other than the State (Greek) Ohurch. It is necessary to add that the average Russian mind hardly understands any preaching of the Gospel of Salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ apart from an effort to win adherents to some particular sect. Hence, Gospel work is forbidden by law, public meetings (except in duly licensed places of worship) are illegal under ordinary circumstances, and most of the avenues by which one might gain the ear of the Jew in Russia are closed by the laws of the country.

Not all avenues are closed, however; there is one exception, viz., the distribution of the Scriptures and of literature which has been passed by the official censor. 'fhis avenue, as I desire now to make clear, has proved a wider one than is implied in this description; for by means of that open door the Mildmay Mission to the Jews has beeu able to open depots, or stores, in various cities for the supply of Scriptures and literature, and to undertake missionary journeys'for the same purpose, possessing in connection therewith the fullest liberty for the witness of the Gospel-not, indeed, in the form of organized meetings with singing and prayer, but in conversations with groups and individuals, which often take the form of addresses to considerable congregations.

This work was commenced in the summer of 1887 in the city of Wilna, a stronghold of Jurlaism.* Subsequently mission depots were established in Berditschew, Bjalestok, and other towns, while long missionary itineraries through centers of Jewish life were undertaken, by means of which during the nearly eighteen years that have elapsed considerably over half a million copies of the New Testament and portions thereof, as well as numerous copies of the Old Testament and countless tracts have been (for the most part freely) circulated in Russian t2rritory, and upward of one hundred towns, large and small, visited by missionaries of the Oross.

Mission depots are now being maintained in Wilna, Warsaw, Minsk, Odessa, and Lublin, and we hope one will shortly be opened in Praga, a large suburb of Warsaw. 'fhere are eight missionaries t employed in carrying on this work, either in daily attendance at one or other of the depots, or in undertaking missionary journeys. The work for the moment is in suspen.se for a few days-at least, during the reign of terror occasioned by the present revolution. The last letters from * Its beginnings are reported in a small book entitled "The Story of the New Testa ment Movement," pnblished by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews' Bookstore, Central HaU, Philpot Street, London, E .• England.

t Their names are: Messrs. Nelom and Salzberg at Wilna, Messrs. Levinski and Joffe at Warsaw, Messrs. Gurland and Rosenberg at Odessa, Mr. Meyersohn at Minsk, and Mr. /Slioerstein at Lublin. The reports of their work are published month by month in the magazme Trusting and Toiling on Israel's Behalf. edited by the writer of this article.

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

Warsaw speak of shut stores, deserted and unlighted streets, and even peaceful citizens subjected to attacks from the military.

These stores, or depots, are open daily under special permit. By virtue of the permit Scriptures and tracts may be distributed or sold, and their contents explained. This last clause has been the open door for the freest missionary witness. The shop itself and its window of literature are sufficient attraction to the Jews. Some, to be sure, are repelled, but others come, the younger generation especially. Here there is open discussion of Messianic prophecies, of the perso~ and work of the Lord Jesus; the sinner's need and the Savior's welcome are pressed home, and many have been the cases of actual conversion.* So for eighteen years the seed of the Word in print and in word THE BANK SQUARE IN WARSA.W, RUSSIA The Mildmay Mission Bible Depot lathe door on the left has been faithfully sown, amid unusual difficulty and on hard soil: but it has already borne fruit, and is going to bear more. During the progress of this work three great needs have become manifest, even urgent. They are: (1) The purchase and production of good tract matter for Jewish readers, with a view to a much wider distribution, to follow up the countless cases where the Scriptures have gone before. (2) A home or temporary shelter, or hospiz, for Jewish converts, often thrown out of employment and rejected by their friends at a moment's notice, sometimes even in personal peril, and who need a roof and Christian influence until they can earn their own livelihood or even after. (3) A wider extension of the system of mission depots, which have proved and are proving such a valuable opportunity of witness for Christ to the Jews of Russia and Russian Poland.

If it be realized that the true starting-point of missions is the mission to the Jews, we naturally inquire as we look over the world, Where is the greatest number of Jews and where the greatest need? The answer to both these questions is, In Russia. I believe that Jewish Russia is also the place or greatest opportunity along the lines described.

.. On the first day of my arrival in New York last summer, when I found my way to a small Jewish mission on the East Side, the first man I met was a Jew from WHna, brought to Christ in the mission depot there the previous year.

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

A LETTER FROM THE SCENES OF REVIVAL IN WALES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the common question of those who are personal spectators of that remarkable movement now in progress in Wales.

Nothing at all parallel to it has been witnessed in at least a half century. We had read much of the reports of it now found even in the daily press, and through private correspondence; but a week's study of these phenomena, on the ground, and in the very heart of this awakening, has produced far deeper impressions of God's wonder working.

Perhaps the most emphatic feature of the whole movement is that it is so manifestly_ of God. It pertains to the 8upernat1tral. The "bush" is common, but the" fire" is not; and one" turns aside," like Moses, "to see this great sight," and unconsciously removes the shoes of irreverent criticism, feeling that he is on holy ground. There is about this quickening of a whole community something quite out of the ordinary lines; in fact, it is more than extraordinary; it is marked by Divine signs. Even Pharaoh's magicians would say, "This is the finger of God," as do hundreds of observers who are not reverent by habit or spiritual in insight.

For example, the spontaneity of this outburst of revival ardor and fervor puts upon it a peculiar stamp. This fire was not kindled by man; it fell, like that on Carmel, from above, and when and where it was not looked for or prepared for. No doubt there had been individual seeking after God, and supplication for blessing. Not a few, who had mourned the present alarming state of "religion." both the low state of faith and of life, had cried to God: "It is time for Thee, o Lord, to work, for they have made void Thy law." But no fuel had been gathered and no spark had been kindled by man that account for such a sudden, swiftly spreading, and resistless a Harne. The Lord suddenly came to His temple. The natural was set afire by the supernatural, and the beholders stood aside in awe, as they do still, before unmistakable signals of His presenqe and power. Surely it is no accident that, at a time when the snpernatural seems discounted if not denied, there should be such an answer from above to the challenge.

There is also a 80vereignity of grace manifest in this movement. It is the wind of God, blowing where it listeth. Man can neither command nor control it. It blew from a most unexpected quarter, and no one can prophesy its further course. Never have we seen any quickening of spiritual life so independent of ordinary method. Some revivals are overburdened with organization; their method is so manifest and so multiplied that men are prone to exalt the machinery

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

and depreciate the motive power. But here there has been absolutely no machinery of organization. There is no proper leader. When any man or woman is conspicuous it is mostly because the newspapers focus attention on some individual; but the same wonder working will be found where no such leader is found. There has been rather a deficiency of preaching, and, in fact, the "clergy," so called, have been conspicuously absent from the movement, not outside of it so much as observers of it-not its originators so much as its participators. It began and has advanced mostly throngh lay agencies.

The democracy of this revival strikes everyone. God has laid hold of the people-of all flesh. The sons and the daughters prophesy. The young men see visions. Servants and handmaids have outpoured on them the Spirit, and they testify. This is a quickening of the common folk through those who belong to themselves. It is not a case of working through the fittest instruments, but through what man would call more unfit; not in chosen vessels of gold and silver, but common pottery of earth, that the excellency of the power might be of God and not of us. 'rhe most unlikely things have happened. And so deep do we find this impression that not a few interpret this as the beginning of the latter rain, when, as in the former rain, the Spirit was poured out on all believers, He is now to be outpoured" on alljlesh." However this may be, the stream quitely overflows its ordinary channels and transcends all "clerical" boundaries. It is not from the pulpit so much as from the pew t.hat the revival fires kindle and spread.

There is order in confusion. No one can tell what course a meeting will take. An exhortation, or even a sermon, may at any point be interru pted by song or prayer, and it is not thought of as disorderly 01' something to be checked. The writer was speaking at a convention in Pontypridd, and a simple reference to the overcoming power of Ohrist set the whole audience to singing in Welsh, "March on, 0 conquering Ohrist I" and the" interruption" lasted ten minutes, nor would we have checked it if we could. At another time the speaker was slightly a1tering a familiar chorus to suit his theme-the power of Ohrist to give deliverance from bondage to sin- "I do believe, I will believe That He prevails for me, And, seated on the throne of God, Gives me the victory!"

when again the whole audience took up this new version of the chorus at once of their own accord, and for perhaps fifteen minutes continued to sing it, rising to their feet en masse j and again the speaker waited till this outburst of song subsided before he could complete his address.

Sometimes two or more will begin to speak, or pray, or sing at the same instant, and,_for a moment or two, there are conflicting tides meeting, but one prevails and the rest subside, or, rather, obey the prevailing current, and make it mightier and more voluminous. In no meeting have we yet seen any need of human leadership. At Rhos, where we attended three meetings, the pastor of the church sat quietly at the table before a crowded house, doing nothing but listening. Not a moment passed in silence; there were successive outbursts of song, or prayer, or testimony, but no one was called on. 'rhere was no distinction of age or sex. Young and old, high and low, male and female–all were one in Christ Jesus. One boy of ten or eleven rose and sang a solo, the burden of which was" I have chosen Jesus forever," and as quietly gave place to a woman who first sang and then prayed; and it is quite noticeable how all such solo singing quite uniformly merges into prayer at last.

This revival is very remarkable for its high tide of prayer and song. Prominent as praying is, the singing is even more prevailing. It reminds one of Paul's words to the Ephesians and Colossians as to "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in the heart, and making melody in the heart to the Lord." This, in Ephesians v: 18, 19, he connects with being "filled with the spirit," as, in chapter vi: 18, 19, it is connected with "praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit." This work in Wales impresses us as conspicuous for this combination of spiritual praying and spiritual singing. In not a few cases the revival has been floated to new districts on waves of song, young people being moved to go to outlying districts on this mission. And the Welsh hymns, embodying such a full Gospel, have been the means of carrying into thousands of hearts the truth ordinarily borne upon the preacher's words. No doubt we have not yet fully waked up to the spiritual power of evangelical psalmody.

The beloved pastor, Frank H. White, gives the following interesting incident: A single verse which hangs on the wall of a nobleman's study in London has a remarkable history, and has, in notable instances, been blessed of God to conversion. It was originally composed by Dr. Valpy, the eminent Greek scholar and author, who, converted late in life, wrote this verse as a confession of faith: " In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me."

Dr. Marsh, visiting Lord Roden, and holding a Bible reading, mentioned Dr. Valpy's conversion, and recited this verse. Lord Roden, particularly struck with the lines, wrote them out, and affixed them to the

wall. Among other visitors at his house were many old army officers, one of whom was General Taylor, who served under Wellington at Waterloo. He had not, at that time, thought much on the subject of religion, and avoidpd all discussion of it. But soon after the paper was hung up he went into the study, and his eyes rested for a few moments upon the verse. Later in the day Lord Roden found the general stand- ing before the paper and intently reading it, and, at another visit, he noticed tbat whenever General Taylor was in the room his eyes rested on that verse. "Why, general," said he, .. you will soon know that verse by heart." "I know it now by beart," replied he, with much feel- ing. A great change came over his spirit and life, and no one intimately acquainted with him could doubt its reality. During two years his let- ters to Lord Roden always concluded by quoting Dr. Valpy's verse. When, at the end of that time, he departed in peace his last words were those he had so learned to love.

A young relative of Lord Roden, an officer in the Crimea, also saw this verse, but turned carelessly away. Some montbs later intelligence was received that he was suffering from pulmonary disease, and was desirous of seeing Lord Roden without delay. As he entered the sickroom the dying man stretched out both hands, at the same time repeating the simple lines: " 'In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me.'

"They have been," he said, "God's message of peace and comfort to my heart in this illness, when brought to my memory, after days of darkness and distress, by the Holy Ghost the Comforter."

This beautiful incident we give in full for the sake of its valuable lesson. It shows how much converting, saving truth may be embodied and conveyed in one short verse, and repeatedly in this visit to Wales the deep conviction has been borne in upon the mind that, however valuable formal discourse may be, the vital truths. of salvation may be and are brought home to the soul, often in a moment, by psalmody and hymnody, pregnant and instinct with Gospel truth and spirit. He who writes such hymns as Oharles Wesley probably, in the long run, serves the Ohurch as nobly as he who preaches sermons like John Wesley. Let us make more of sacred s.ong.

But the crowning proof that this revival is God's own working is its ethical results. Oonfessions of sin are to be heard at every meeting; reconciliations are daily taking place after long alienation; there is restitution for wrong, reparation for injury, payment of debts already outlawed, and a general adjustment of relations that have been far from normal and harmonious. This revival is already a reformation. One factory owner says his workshops have in a fortnight been turned from a gate of hell into a door of heaven, the cursing, drinking, lust, and violence being utterly dis-

placed by prayer and song and soberness and peace. Paul shows in Ephesians V. that the filling of the Spirit will be followed by a new family and social order-husbands and wives, parents and children, masters and servants, coming into new and true relations to each other and to God. And nothing more stamps this Welsh work as of God with His own seal than the unprecedented way in which "envying and strife, confusion and every evil work," disappear before the new spiritual rain from above. Instead of the thorn and brier, come up the fir and myrtle tree-" the planting of the Lord," His own" everlasting sign."

The greatest lesson of all that this work of God is teaching us is that prayer is the omnipotent remedy for all evils that afflict the Church and the world. No human being dares to claim any credit for this work. In tracing the stream, we seem to find countless tributaries which empty into it. When we think we may have found the very fountain, we find other springs elsewhere that have been pouring their streams into the same channel. The fact is that there has been a celestial rain and it has filled many springs. Many have been God's praying ones, and He is the answerer of prayer. " Let us pray," and we shall see greater things than these.

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES ON A JOURNEY IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY W. H. LESLIE, M.D., MBANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union About four hundred years ago a powerful tribe called the" Ayacca" or " Mayaka," from the interior, swept over tho Cataract and lower Kongo districts unchecked until they reached the shores of the Atlantic. Even the fortified oity of San Salvador, which had at that time had reached its highest degree of civilization under the Portugese, surrendered before this savage horde. They afterward returned to their own country, in the valley of the Kuangu River. More than twenty years ago Charles E. Ingham, one of our early missionaries, attempted to reach this people, but after covering less than one-third the distance his carriers deserted, and left him with no alternative but to return. Since that time no attempt has been made to reaoh this neglected district, until we started, last August, with a small caravan of ten men and two native evangelists.

Four years ago, while in a district five days east of Mballza Manleke, I met a large caravan bringing the infamous rubber tax to the State post. They had come from the borders of the Mayaka conntry, and were so interested in the Gospel that they begged me to come and make it known among their people. We left home Oil August

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

18th. The missionary on whose company I had counted found it im· possible to leave his work, so I was compelled to go alone. September 1st found us at Tumba Mani, the State post on the western boundary of the Kuangu District. Wishing to leave the through caravan route to the east, that we might visit the country to the north, we obtained a guide from Kinzamba, the State post two days east of Tumba Mani. At Kinzamba we found a punitive expedition of abont one hundred solc1iersdrawn from all Central Africa. They were in command of a white officer, and were en route for the district of a turbulent Mayaka chief who recently had murdered two State couriers. Warned against entering this chief's territory, we traveled two and half days northeast of Kinzamba, when we reached the most easterly out-station of Kifua, one of onr American Baptist Missionary Union mission centers. Thence returning through the fertile valley of the Mbombo, we passed through numerous small villages, telling the Gospel story to all who would listen. Evenings, after the day's weary march through the burning tropical heat, the Christian carriers gathered about the campfire, and we sang the sweet old Gospel songs. The more fearless villagers drew near into the circle of light, the timid remaining in the outer circle of gloom, but quite near enough to catch every word spoken or sung, and often when our invitations were unheeded the singing lured them from their hiding-places.

All the people among whom we journeyed spoke the name of the Mayaka with fear and awe. Nothing seemed to be known of their

language or customs, altho at times we were within It few hours of their borders, but wonderful stories of their numbers and prowess were told us. An abrupt descent of about one thousand feet brought us again to the main caravan road, which we followed two days to the east. No villages were seen, but numerous well-beaten cross-paths indicated a considerable population in that region which is occupied by a tribe called the Zombos, said to be no less fierce than the Mayakas. A Mayaka chief not long since, wishing one of our missionaries to visit his territory, sent as a pledge of safety his tall hat, the sign of his chieftainship, among the other decorations of which were eleven human ears-grim symbols of his power and glory.

Many towns in this district had been entirely deserted, the people having crossed the Portuguese boundary, a few hours to the south. At one place about forty grass huts, recently deserted, were seen, hideous fetishes solemnly guarding their doors. Some petty palaver with the Kongo State official was responsible for this exodus, the people choosing to be houseless.. homeless, and hungry in preference to the justice (?) they would probably have received. The beginning of the fourth week found ns really on the border of the coveted country, and we camped just beyond the spot where the State couriers had been murdered, freshly cut young trees nsed in blocking the path indicating the place. For several days we had bought no food, owing to the absence of people along our road; so when the guide told us of a Mayaka village only an hour ahead, we sent him with one of the evangelists to purchase needed supplies. Comparative safety exists along the caravan route, but danger awaits the stranger who leaves it in this district. The people were on the alert, having heard of the coming of the punitive expedition; so, as we afterward learned, every path was guarded by armed men secreted in the tall grass and jungle. When the evangelist and guide turneu aside to enter the village, they were surrounded by an angry mob of armed savages, and detained while the women hastily carried what provision they could gather into the large baskets on their backs to places of safety in the jungle, dragging pigs and babies with them in their flight. When the men tried to explain that they were of a peacefu'l expedition en route to explore the territory south of the Portuguese boundary, they were derided and charged with being State spies. They tried to buy food, but it was refused, and they were hurried back to the main path.

All that night we heard the beating of the alarm-drums far and near, calling the warriors to arms to resist the invasion. To retrace our steps would have confirmed their suspicions of us; so we decided to go forward, altho our guide utterly refused to accompany us, and some of our own men were trembling with fear. With orders to march in close file, without sign of fear, we left the State path for the one where the men were hostilely received the night before. All was

IN SEARCH OJj' A NEW MISSION STATION

deathly still; not a sign of human occupation appeared till we turned to cross the ravine, beyond which, hidden among the trees, lay the village of the great chief, when all but naked warriors from behind us called loudly to those before, guarding the village, warning them of our approach. Leaving the carriers, I returned, unarmed, to par- ley with these fellows, while others came thronging up from the ravine, armed with fearful-looking knives, spears, bows and arrows, and guns. I explained to them that I was not a State officer, but a traveler passing through their country to the south. They were first convinced that we were not government people by our not speaking the "pidgin" Fiote used everywhere by State men. To our great delight, these people spoke a dialect so similar to our own that we found no difficulty in communicating one with another. They yolunteered to show us the way, and conducted us to a then deserted village some distance farther on. They sold us some food and gave us much more. We passed on through other villages, encountering the same armed opposition, but usually receiving overtures of peace and friendship before leaving.

After following a path to the southeast some distance, we retraced our steps to the village where we were first received, since the route we wished to follow lay to the southwest. Here we pitched the tent. The women were slowly returning to their deserted homes with their possessions. That night the people gathered and listened most attentively to the Gospel message as told by the native evangelist and myself, and were greatly interested in the wonderful salvation of which they were hearing for the first time. A remarkable degree of confidence in us was manifested by their taking medicine internallya thing we have never known in a Kongo tribe until the white man has been many months, sometimes years, among them. '1'he following morning, after traveling some distance toward the southwest, we came to the village of the great chief Nlele, who received us in a friendly manner, exchanged presents, and afterward took medicine, as also did such of his wives and children as were needing medical attention. He sent guides to take us to the confines of his territory, beyond the Portuguese boundary. This great tribe, ruled over by a number of powerful chiefs, extends at least seven days from north to south. The Kuangu River lay still four days to the east of us, beyond which this tribe extends an unknown distance.

We had just recrossed the Benga River, which divides the Mayaka from the Zombo country, and were climbing its almost perpendicular bank, when an angry mob began to gather at the top, some of whom descended to interrupt our ascent. Many of them were too intoxicated to listen to reason, and declared that we were" Bula Matadi" (Kongo government) come to enslave them and carry off their goats and pigs. Already they were hindering the heavily loaded carriers, so the evan-

gelists and myself pushed on ahead to clear the way. On our reaching the top the storm burst in all its fury; we were in the midst of a howling mob of about two hundred demoniacal savages. To tr:r to talk with them was like talking to a tornado; onr voices were utterly lost in the uproar. They tried to turn us back, but we persisted in going ahead; so they crowded us from the path, compelling us to pnsh through the tall grass to a point beyond the town. After having held the mob at bay till the carriers had passed, the evangelists and myself found ourselves isolated and forcibly detained.' But for the bravery of two of their number who made a way for us, literally dragging us by the wrists through the infuriated crowd, we do not know what might have occurred. They said that the Portuguese government had advised them that they were at liberty to kill "Bula Matadi" men if they came to their villages.

Messengers hurried ahead by another road, alarming all the villages that lay in front of us; so we were driven from village to village, until evening, when, utterly worn out with the weary march of more than ten hours, we were seeking a quiet spot for the camp, hoping for rest after the nerve-racking experiences of the day, when another large town vomited forth its mob of drunken savages, more bent on plunder than those met earlier in the day. I had personally to wrest my gun from the hands of the stalwart young chief who was taking it from a carrier; he struck me, but gave up the gun. I had several times to rescue our one precious bale of trade cloth, the only thing that stood between us and starvation. They harassed the caravan on every side; the carriers, weak and weary after the long, hard day, were beaten with crnel blows. When they began to fall and lose their load,s, I gave the order to halt, pilethe loads in a heap, and surround the same. I then insisted that the chief withdraw his men, in order that we might talk the palaver, which he did. Unable to come to a satisfactory understanding, he and his advisers withdrew to summon the adjacent villages. Realizing that darkness would add to the confusion, the carriers were hastily despatched off for fire-wood, and we had a great fire blazing when in greater numbers they began to return. On the one side was our little band, on the other glared a savage horde. Humanely speaking, our chances seemed rather small; but the presence of the Ohrist was very real, and we knew we could trust the outcome to Him. After a time a fine-looking boy of about seventeen came with two older men and stood near us, joining with the crowd in their taunts and threats. As we sat unmoved in the midst of this danger, "writing up" the day's experiences, the boy's heart seemed drawn to us, and he came and discussed the situation, and became convinced of our harmlessness. He then tried to convince the crowd Of the same, but his voice was drowned in the howl of derision that greeted his efforts. We then learned that he was the son of the great' Zombo chief, Saka. At the

IN S~ARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

command of a leader who stood near us with a drawn blade (a long, cruel-looking kuife), the crowd fell back, enlarging the circle sufficiently to admit the presentation of all guns. The chief's son spoke: " Sika! Vonda! (Shoot! Kill!) The white man has no fear! See, he laughs at you! Kill the white man! Then kill me-me, the son of the great chief, Saka!" 1 sat smiling back at the fierce glare of a hundred eyes, glittering behind the gUllS, but feeling quite serious, and wondered which of them would first discharge its charge of small stones and iron scraps at me and where it would strike, and almost imagining the pain as one fellow, foaming with rage, came a step THE MAYALA COMMI'rI'EE GIVING A. RECEPTION TO DR. LESLUC nearer, with his gun aimed at my chest, his right hand making the gripping motion of pulling the trigger. Several times it seemed as tho the end had come, but something restrained.

Afterward there came a lull in the storm, and we had our regular evening service. The singing brought quiet, after which we read and expounded a passage from Luke, prayed, then sang again. It was nearing midnight, and many of the mob had left, after assuring us that there was no way of escape; so we lay down utterly exhausted, some to sleep for a few hours, others of us to toss and turn, starting up at every strange sound. I was aroused shortly after four o'clock by the chief~s son, who, with some other men, had stayed to guard us through the remainder of the night. They had promised to put us on the through caravan route the next morning. The carriers tried to get away before the crowd should gather, but before I had swallowed a cup of coffee they had again surrounded us, and were still in a very

ugly humor. One rather venerable old chief came to me and said, in no very peaceable manner, that white men were not allowed to pass that way, and insisted that I should return. Finally, when we stood out for .continuing our journey, he said that they had a law that if a stranger came into their country he must give them a handful of powder and a few bullets-a pledge that he would never return, and if he did they were at liberty to kill him. As the pledge demanded was not forthcoming, the chief's son took :the powder-horn from his belt and a few round pebbles from his wallet, and gave them to the old man; but in spite of his receiving them, the crowd blocked the path, and still sought to plunder the caravan. With the help of a few of the more friendly, we protected the caravan and forced our way slowly along the path until at last we left the mob behind us. Our young protector and one of his men accompanied us an hour or two till we came to a deserted market, beyond which they could not be induced to go. Giving them as large a present as we could afford, we were pressing forward alone when challenged by two sentries, who hurried forward to alarm the towns in front. We soon found ourselves in the midst of another mob more furious than the last. Ooming up close to us, they threw sand and dirt into our faces with such force that we were almost blinded. They beat and ill-treated the carriers until they staggered along, half insensible under their loads. No overtures of peace would they accept, and all further progress seemed quite impossible and our liberty at an end. Just when things seemed most hopeless a native trader from Makala, the post of the Portugese resident, six days distant, came up and addressed us in Portugese. One of our men understood a little of that language, and in it explained to him our difficulty. (His explanation could have been made very much better in their own language, but diplomacy preferred the foreign tongue, and it gave the trader an interest in us, so that soon he was advocating our cause, and so far prevailed that the mob agreed to allow us to return unmolested.) B.ut we refused to retrace our steps, which further infuriated them; they seemed determined to kill us. We sat down on our loads and waited for their wrath to vent itself upon our devoted heads or else cool down, while the native trader and the evangelists had further conference with the chiefs. Finally some consented to our being allowed to pass, and again we forced our way through opposing forces. Once when four men stood shoulder to shoulder across our path, with guns raised and fingers tightening on the trigger, and vowing if we sought to pass them they would instantly kill us, their savage, determined faces made it look as tho they would probably do as they said, my boy, lfavambu, ran in front of me to protect me from their gunso I wished to photograph some of these mobs, but the carriers begged me not to attempt it, so I desisted. This was the last armed opposition that we met; but so great had been the

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN

nerve strain that the beating of a drum, the firing of a gun, or any unusual noise in the villages through which we passed, brought back the anxious looks to the faces of the men, and great was our relief when, five days later, we reached the English Baptist Mission Station at Kibokolo.

From Kibokolo we made another effort to penetrate the Mayaka country, this time at a point three or four days to the south of that section which we had already visited, but only one-haH of my carriers could be induced to make the attempt. Other carriers were obtained in the neighborhood, but when ready to start the chiefs of that district forbade their taking the white man into that region, fearing that it might disturb their rubber trade. We had seen many caravans daily going in to trade for root rubber, which is very abundant in that section. Each man carried under his arm a fetish to help him drive a sharp bargain, also to protect him from" the terror by night and the arrow that ftieth by day." This edict left us no alternative but to return to Bauza Manteke and await the next dry season (for already the rains had begun), when we hope to return to the Mayaka country with an that is necessary for the opening of a permanent work among that people.

One more week and we were at home, thin, tattered, ana torn, having tramped over six hundred mountain miles, but "not much the worse for wear." The carriers were sure that they would never again have seen home and families but for the Heavenly Father's protecting care.

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE VIEWS OF LAFCADIO HEARN AND OTHERS BY REV. GEORGE E. ALBREOHT. D.D. Formerly Missionary of the American Board at Kyoto Not a few tourists, charmed by the natural beauties of Japan and by the winsomeness of her people, declare Christian missions among such a gifted and accomplished people unnecessary. Some writers, both Japanese and European or American, maintain that the West is more a source of danger than of benefit to the Mikado's empire. It is claimed that Japan has within itself, in its history, its art, its religions, its national spirit, all it needs for its best development. They say that the Christian religion is not necessary, and tp.at it is, moreover, not adapted to the Japanese.

Many people, no doubt, have underestimated .Japan. A yellow skin has been taken as a badge of inferiority; a Mongolian could not possibly be the equal of a Caucasian. Japan, as a non-Christian nation, was" heathen," with all the opprobrium usually attached to this word.

Such an estimate certainly did injustice to Japan, as it does to a great portion of the Ohinese. Japan had a highly developed civiliza- tion long before coming in contact with Western nations. It has always had artist.s, scholars, statesmen, saints, worthy to stand side by side with the great of Western nations. There is no need for under- .estimating this people in order to find a right and sufficient motive for aiding them with the Gospel of Ohrist.

The fundamental difference between Eastern and Western civiliza- tion lies in the estimate of the individual. It is no doubt true that individualism has been carried to an extreme in the West, but in the East the individual has been buried in the community. Lafcadio Hearn, in his" Japan: An Interpretation," shows very strikingly how the whole life of Japan is based upon the principle of communalism. The individual is sacrificed to the family or to the clan. The son is obliged to marry the woman provided for him to perpetuate the family name and the family cult. Personal choice does not enter into consideration. Ooncubinage and frequent divorces have been the result. Woman has had no rights-" throughout her entire life she has been in tutalage." Most minute sumptuary laws formerly regulated almost every detail of life. No individual freedom existed, per~onality was suppressed, the people were cast into one and the same mold, a uniform type of character was established.

This communalism, with its related sacrifice of the individual, is breaking down since Japan has been drawn into competition with the West. In spite of all its frugality and industry and skill, Japan is handicapped in all industrial competition with America and Europe. As Lafcadio Hearn truly says, if the future of Japan could depend upon the high courage of her people, there would be no cause for alarm, but more than that is needed for industrial competition." It must depend upon the intelligent freedom of the individual," and to secure this" she will have to strive against the power of her phantom past."

Right here is the opportunity for Ohristian missions to influence the present development of Japan. This transition from the communalism of her past to a wholesome individualism is fraught with danger. The old restraints are giving way, the old systems are disintegrating. In the place of family production, with its beautiful relations between master and workmen, has come the factory, with its accompanying tenement life. Labor is bought as a commodity in the open market, and the misery, especially of women and children, laboring for a pittance of five, and even three, cents a day, cans for the attention of both the legislator and the Ohristian reformer. Among the small farmers also, even in the remote country districts, there is much suffering and latent dissatisfaction. In some districts he is in danger of being crowded out by the larger landowner. The ten-

dency of the people to crowd into the large cities brings problems similar to those in Western Gountries. Socialism is gaining ground, and has had to feel the restraining hand of the government.

It is useless to mourn over the passing away of the former patriar- chal system. It no doubt had its advantages and charms, but no system that reduces man to little more than a machiue, that sup- presses personality, and hinders the free development and the free ac- tion, within certain limits, of the individual, can abide. Man is not m&.de for servitude, even of the most benevolent form. The Japanese, no less than his Anglo-Saxon brother, must work out his noblest man- hood in the midst of the antagonistic forces of modern life. It is the work of the Church of Christ, on the one hand, to inspire him with the truest ideal, and to aid him in an ever-closer approach to it, and, on the other hand, to restrain the forces of selfishness that would prey npon him, and would use him as a tool, not as a brother. And the Church of Christ must likewise aim constantly at the bringing in of the ideal state of society, the Kiugdom of God. Both the individual and the community must be in the mind of the Christian reformer. Missionary work in Japan includes in its sphere the sociological problems confronting the people.

There is no inherent or inherited force in the Japanese nation that can solve this problem. The people, no doubt, have been trained for ages in submission, but to endure the hardships arising from the new situation is not to solve the difficulty. It also remains to be seen to what degree the long-suffering and sacrifice of the people will extend under the new regime of greater freedom. The aristocracy of wealth will hardly call forth the unquestioning submission and loyalty which every Japanese was wont to give to the ruling classes.

It is true, the former patriarchal system "required the duty of kindness from the master" toward his depeHdants, but practise and precept certainly diverge greatly in these latter years. Buddhism, with its doctrine of pity, has not touched the heart of the people. ~he cruelty of the driver toward his overloaded draught-horse is of the same kind with the complacent indifference with which spectators stand by while a coolie makes fruitless efforts to drag his heavy load across some hard place. Where life had no value, so that not infrequently the samurai tested his blade on the necks of his peasants, satisfied only if the head rolled off at the first stroke, it is not strange that the employer, under the new system, has regard only for the amount of profit he can squeeze out of his employees.

A new principle, a new force is needed for the regulation of the new relations that have arisen. The consciousness of his accountability to God, and the acknowledgment of his employee as his brother-man, will not only curb the rapaciousness of the modern employer, but will prove a sufficient safeguard against the serious

industrial danger which threatens Japan. N0t every missionary can be, nor need be, a sociologist; but modern missions have a broader scope than the snatching of individuals out of the stream that bears down to destruction. They are to stem the downward current, and turn it upward toward Ohrist and God.

With the passing of old Japan the old religious standards have passed away. Here too a new force is needed. It is the fashion with some Japanese writers, like Prof. J. Nitobe and Mr. K. Okakura, and with not a few men high in official positions, to represent the Japanese spirit of loyalty (Bushido), the ancient precepts, or spirit, of knighthood, as sufficient for all the ethical and religious needs of modern Japan. Mr. Okakura finds the entire cause for the awakening of Japan aud for its modern progress in three schools of thought: the Kogaku, or School of Olassical Learning; the Oyomian School of Practical Philosophy, and the Historical School, reviving in the minds of the samurai the former glory of the Mikado.

It would be unfair to deny to these schools, or tendencies of thought, or to B1tshido, a real force in shaping the mind and the whole life of the Japanese nation. But only self-glorifying nationalism can deny that it was the contact with the West, both in its beneficial and in its detrimental aspect, that called forth into action the latent thought, or sentiment, of Japan. Without the coming of the West those schools of thought would have remained comparatively barren of results. Oertainly they did not produce what Japan needed most: the freedom and the uevelopment of the individual. Without this • new conception the Japan of to-day conld not be.

Bushido likewise contains many noble elements. No one has pictured them more charmingly attractive than Professor Nitobe in his dainty little booklet" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," and in his contribution to Mr. Stead's massive volume" Japan by the Japanese." But a gentle breath of critical consideration disperses his idealrepresentation as the south wind scatters the delicate blossoms of Yoshino or Arashiyama. The real BushidJ was far different, and its defects are apparent. It knew nothing of humility, that foundation of all truly noble character, while it put no check upon the ruthlessness that sacrificed whole families to the whim of a ruler, nor did anything to bridle the erotic passion of the warrior, that led him often to the most shameful indulgences. Truth for truth's sake was not known, the Oonfucian maxim that the injured and the injurer" can not live under the canopy of heaven" was made a sacred obligation, large classes of persons were ranked as outside the pale of humanity, counted officially with the numerals applied to animals. The loyalty, the patriotism, the dauntless courage, the progressiveness of the Yamato-darnaskii deserve admiration; but Bushido, always defective in its ethics, certainly" lacks in the requirements of a twentieth century ethical code." It has an .

BOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

"unmistakable taint of feudalism and barbarism," the fearless admission of Professor Ukita and other Ohristian Japanese. The statement of the military correspondent of the London Times, that it incorporates" all the greatest teachings of Ohristianity," certainly betrays a marvelous ignorance of both Buslddo and Ohristianity. Surely no one could imagine the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians to be b~otten of the spirit of Bushido.

Modern Japan has a gigantic task to perform-the modernizing of its national life. For the political problems involved the sagacity of its leaders and the unfaltering, all-consuming devotion of its every subject will probably always suffice. For the salvation of the Japanese men and women and for the solution of these industrial and ethical problems it needs a new force. Some of the foremost Japanese leaders recognize this. That new force, which old Japan did not know, is the spirit and power of Ohrist. God, the Supreme Ruler and Father of all; man, made in His image, endowed with Godlike capacities, free to mold his own destiny-these are the fundamental truths which Japan must accept, which must become living forces in the empire. All that is best in the life of old Japan, including its" ancient obligation to the family, the community, and the government," which the late Lafcadio Hearn claims as insurmountable obstacles to the spread of Ohristianity, will find their place in this new Ohristian life. Its old defects removed, or at least greatly lessened, its old virtues enobled, its whole life filled and animated with the spirit of Ohrist, Japan will fulfil its God-given mission to be the Light of the East. t/ HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS SOME SUGGESTIONS FOR THE MISSION BAND LEADERS BY MISS KATHARINE R. CROWELL As one scans the long list of missionaries who as boys and girls gave themselves to the cause of missions, and are now doing splendid work on the field, one wonders whether the Mission Bands and Junior Societies of to-day, with their increase of knowledge and improved methods, will show results at all in proportion.

Probably they will in the number who will go out as missionaries. Oertainly they will in the army of warm supporters of the work at home. By making real to the minds of boys and girls the countries erstwhile known as "hE!athen," and the joys and sorrows of the people who live in them, the Mission Band Leader awakens a sympathetic interest, which, ever deepening through the years, shall help to hold to its proper place the study and love of Ohristian missions.

Many are the ways by which the boys and girls of these far-away lands are made to live before the eyes of the boys and girls at home-

by maps and pictures, curios and stories; by travel clubs and question matches; by games sometime~, for the wise leader knows that the deepest earnestness may go hand in hand with the most bubbling merriment; she even plans for a little fun now and then, for the brighter the meeting the longer will it be held in memory.

Everyone who has anything to do with children knows that the best way to interest them in any subject is to give them something to do for it. This never dismays a good leader; it is, on the contrary, her delight to give them things to do-or would be-but, alas! for her, her children are in school, and" doing" to such an extent that they, their mothers, and their teachers are already bordering upon a state of ner- vous collapse. When the leader asks for the hour of the meeting- once or twice a month-with a little extra time for the "doing," she hears in reply: "His lessons"; "her French"; "he must spend that particular hour in the fresh air"; "her music"; "her dancing-class, . you know." The leader does know. She also knows the deep and lasting benefit to be had from her mission band hour, so she perse- veres, and in time-tho she sometimes fears that it may not be until eternity-has her reward.

Some Attractive Plans The missionary career begins with the OradIe Rolls and the Baby Bands, made up of the tiniest tots-too tiny oftentimes to know of their membership. They pay their" dues," however, being guided by father's or mother's hand to the wee mite-chests. Of course, in these early days the Band is a means of grace, principally, to the father arid mother, but the little people gradually take in the lessons of unselfish- ness and interest in others, and when they have reached maturity they can not remember the day when they did not belong to a Mission Band.

From the Oradle Roll they move on to the Missionary Kindergarten and to the Junior Society, or Mission Band, or Brigade, or Club. Somewhere along in these latter days occurs the metamorphosis from "Ohildren" to "Young People." The day and hour of its arrival can not be foretold with exactness, but it is sure to come, and when it comes the leader is well aware of it.

Generally speaking, the next move into the Senior Society is a wise one, altho in some cases much is lost by it, for under the right kind of a leader more may be gained in missionary experience as the oldest members of a Mission Band than under a poorer leader as the youngest members of a Senior Society.

The Mission Band Leader generally has under her training boys or girls from nine to fifteen years of age. For them a year's study of some one country gives perhaps the best results. "A year's study," however, may mean fifty-two sessions or eight, according to whether every Sunday afternoon is at their disposal, or the missionary season

HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

comprises one meeting a month from October to May. The fewer the meetings the more careful must be the planning.

Suppose that a Band has a membership of forty, and is limited to eight meetings. 'l'hen there may be five E'tanding committees, with a different chairman for each of the eight meetings. These committees include: (1) Music (five members). (2) Bible-readings (three members). (3) Decoration and Souvenirs (five members). (4) Refreshments (five members). (5) Program, including committees on Papers, Maps, Pictures, Curios, and Mottoes (three members in each = 15).

'rhese committees include thirty-three members, leaving seven for an Emergency Oommittee, who may be called on for any extra service or may constitute an absentee squad.

Suppose that Japan is the subject to be studied. Oommittee No.1 will practise hymns for the devotional exercises, will give as a solo the Japanese lullaby, and in concert the Japanese National Hymn. Oommittee No. 2 will get from every member Bible verses with which they have been familiar as long as they can remember. From them the committee will, perhaps, make an acrostic upon "The Redemption of Ohrist," which is to be the foundation truth of the coming Ohristian Ohurch in Japan. (This concrete example of texts-known to them from babyhood, which thousands of Japanese boys and girls have never heard-is better than the vague statement that the Bible is unknown.) Oommittee No.3 will decorate the room with flowers or otherwise, and provide, for souvenirs, little flags (red 'disk on white ground), or paper umbrellas or fans. Oommittee No. 4 will furnish refreshments (Japanese or plain American) for the social half-hour which follows the meeting. Oommittee No.5 will arrange programs, which should include at various times map-talk, papers, discussions, recitations, tableaux, to be carried out by members of the committee or of the Emergency Committee. A" picture gallery" may be arranged, a "loan collection" of curious secured, and appropriate mottoes prepared–e.g., Verbeck's" I like to work silently." For this purpose gummed letters can be bought, thus saving the precious time. Before and behinG, around and underneath every committee stands the Band Leader, ready to suggest, aid, and encourage, always remembering the value to each member of thus "taking part," but never forgetting that the meeting, a8 a meeting, is to be kept up to highwater mark: the Standard being borne ahead, while the ranks come up to the Standard.

"Rather hanlon the leader:J" Well, yes, perhaps so, if she looks at it in that way. But she doesn't. She thinks, rather, of the resultant enthusiasm of the Band, for every member is "doing," and doing her best every time. Do not misunderstand and do not forget that the boys and girls are in school! The leader does not forget it. She remembers it even in her sleep-the reiterations of the mothers during her waking hours insure that; but here is where her careful thinking and planning tell. Not one of the forty members has more to do than she can do easily-if only her interest is at white heat.

When the year is over the Band will know something about the country studied: they will know that the boys and girls there are boys and girls of like passions with themselves, and very much like them, save that they are not so happy. And if Oommittee No.2 has done its work well, it will be seen why they are less happy, and the Band will feel, as they never have before, that having themselves freely received, it is their great gladness to freely give, for nowadays the leader says with her Band: "We JOYFULLY receive the Word of Ohrist, bidding His people go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations."

Another Way That is one way. But sometimes the leader strives not for detailed knowledge of one country, but a comprehensive look at many. For this, perhaps, nothing is quite so good as a Travel Olub. There are many ways to conduct it. For the younger children it is made realistic by means of excursion tickets, parlor-cars with porter and conductor, ocean steamers (made of chairs), etc. The older boys and girls naturally think these devices suitable only for "kids," but greatly enjoy a personally conducted tour upon more self-respecting lines; as, for instance, when half the membership, with the leader as a guide, "travels" in Ohina, keeping note-books, bringing home curios, and arranging the room for the meeting to represent a time of special interest-as, the" .Feast of Lanterns," or a street in a Ohinese city, giving every possible typical sight. At this meeting they t.ell their experiences, being all the while exposed to a merciless" quiz," which they had expected, for while they" traveled," the other half "stayed at home," quietly reading up for the quiz.

The leader wants her Band to know something of the devotion and heroism of missionaries, and in a "biographical year" they learn this, and more, for somehow in studying these inspiring lives, which are like a tonic to their own characters, they come to have a deep compassion for those to whom the missionary's life was given. There is endless variety in the methods of this biographical study, and there is no surer way "to interest boys and girls in missions"; only, to be successful, the leader herself must be on fire. The study then becomes of absorbing interest, and is, perhaps, of all others, the

most likely to lead to the consecration of one's life to the mission field.

The leader of to-day is happy in having as coadjutors in her work bright and attractive missionary periodicals, and she counts it among her privileges that she may help to foster in her boys and girls a love for the children's paper, which will make natural and necessary the reading of the" grown-ups '-' when the time comes. Therefore, for one year she transmutes her program committee into an editorial staff. "Leading articles," "associated press despatches," "personals," " anecdotes," " poetry," "book notices," .. reviews," are all to be "edited"; also, critics and judges are to be appointed. The source of supply is their own magazine, but it is understood that other missionary periodicals of their church may also be tapped. One item from the daily press having a missionary connection is asked for from each member.

At the meeting the various members of the staff tell or read what has been collected from the magazine for their departments. The critics pronounce upon the completeness, or otherwise, of their articles. The judges assign an award of " honorary mention" to the best" current events" item, and also to the best solution of puzzles when the magazin{' contains them.

Fascinating Missionary Books One ,hing more is essential. Her boys and girls must come to a realization of the fact that of all reading the reading of missionary books is the most fascinating.

But how shall they realize it? By reading the books, of course! But delight in this reading being an acquired taste (boys and girls seem not to have been born with it), how shall she help them to acquire it? Many people like to solve puzzles, and to some it adds zest to receive a prize for correct solutions.

So the leader makes some puzzles, and on a day finds gathered about the long-drawn-out extension table in the church parlor sixteen girls from her Band, none being over fourteen years of age. On the table are missionary books galore and the puzzles, answers to which will be found in the aforesaid books.

Time: 2: 30 P.M. Prize: a new book for the Band Library. The books are vigorously attacked. There is a common" pool" for ideas, and the glimmer of an answer which one girl finds may light up the question for another. Sometimes, as the searching of books goes on, the whole story suddenly stands revealed as in a flashlight. Excitement waxes. The leader stands by longing to help, but nobly resisting the temptation, for the prize has been offered upon the terms "No help." She has seen that necessary books, and none that are unneccessary, are taken from the library. That is all-llo! she does tell

them when they are" hot," and, perhaps, when they are very" cold." Now and then, by a suggestive question or two, she sharpens their wits, and she encourages them all the time, but she tells them-not a thing.

So it goes on; pages are eagerly turned, delightful discoveries are made now and again, until, when the time comes for closing, every puzzle has been conquered, every question answered-save one. "Who called slavery the heart-disease of Africa?" Who? Who? WHO? But shall the ship go down in full sight of the harbor? Never! So some valorous ones remain. The answer is found in " Tropical Africa," and the prize is won.

One afternoon of pleasurable puzzle-guessing or conundrum-solving does not immediately produce sixteen fully fledged lovers of missionary literature any more than one swallow makes a summer. But when one sees an unmistakable swallow, one does not doubt that summer is on its way; and the leader does not doubt, either.

Time and space forbid mention of the varied uses of map and picture and question; for Band Leaders are born, not made, and the born leader does not tire, nor does fertility of invention forsake her.

The leader also trains her boys and girls in giving money for the work of missions. There are still some Bands who" raise money for missions" by ways good and bad. But fairs, suppers, and" entertainments" seem to be dying out. Let none drop a tear for their passing! Happy is that church that knows them not, and there are churches where one would almost look for the walls to fall if the "money-changers" gained an entrance.

The best leaders to-day encourage their Bands in earning, saving, or paying regularly and proportionately from an allowance for missions, believing that better is the (possible) little that a systematic Band gives than many dollars and fairs therewith.

In the donation of the money the leader uses, as stepping-stones to the larger giving of the future, "special objects," of a kind which appeal to the warm sympathies of children-kindergartens, children's hospitals, orphanages, 8re some of these. She thinks of them as stepping-stones only, and aims so to bring before her boys and girls the whole grand missionary enterprise, as a whole, that the very grandeur of it shall inspire them to give of their money to the point of sacrifice, for anything less would be unworthy. To accomplish this she helps them to love" missions" with all thp,ir hearts. Later they will see that in the golden cord that binds the whole round earth about the throne of God there are three strands, which we call" local," "home," and" foreign" missions, and that this means that to some of them will come the call of Christ to work for Him at home; some will hear Him calling to service in hard places of their own country; while others will go to lands far away.

THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION

REV. ANDRlf.W :MURRAY, BIS WIFE, AND DAUGHTERS Dr. Murray is the famouB author of many devotional books. He Is pastor of a Dutch church in Wl'.1l1ngton, founder of a college) and found er of the South Africa General Mts81on. Mrs. Murray dJed recently THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR Thousands of God's children all over the world are to-day prais- ing God for blessing received at the Keswick Conventions for the deepening of the spirituallife. Eternity alone will reveal what God has wrought in the lives of many through the ministry of His consecrated servants, who, at these conventions, minister to SOllls the precious things of Christ. .- My first visit to that convention was when the late saintly Canon Battersby last presided. Sitting next me at breakfast in the vicarage was one at that time little known in England, tho well known in South Africa-Rev. Andrew Murray, whose books, " Abide in Christ"

and "With Christ," etc., were just beginning to wield their mighty influence. A friendship commenced at that table which ripened and deepened. The invitation given there to come to South Africa was God's seed planted by His servant, and eventually brInging into life onr present mission.

In the autumn of 1887, at a missionary convention, Mrs. Osborne (now Mrs. Howe), from South Africa, had come to speak. On the last evening meeting, as I entered the door of the hall, a letter on the floor attracted my attention; it was addressed to me, and from Mrs.

Osborne, asking would I take this ajl God's call to visit South Africa?

Some months of deep exercise of Boul followed. 'rhe matter was laid before Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, and much prayer went up to the Throne. One evening I cried to God to reveal unmistakably His mind. rraking a book from the mantel-piece, I read:

o Lord, I am like a little child, knowing neither, the beginning nor ending of my way; but Thou being a wonderful Counsellor, I think it only my wisdom to he advised and ruled by Thee. 0 show me, then, always Thy ways in all things even in the least, that I may never miss to do Thy work in due season and due order. Make me such a faithful stewOlrd as not to go an inch from Thy will, but on all occasions to act and suffer according to Thy good pleasure.-BoGATZKY.

A great rest filled my souL I now knew I had God's mind about South Africa. Some words of Rev. C. G. Moore came to my mind with fresh power-co When you know that God has called you unto SPENCER WALTON CROSSING TBE KOSI RIVER, BRITISH AMATONGALAND fellowship with Himself about work for Him, go forward." Money began to come in for my fare, and 011 June 15th I sailed for South Africa in the good steamer Athenian.

'rhe Cape Town ministers held a meeting of welcome, and arrangements for a month's meetings in Cape Town were soon made. Beginning in the small Y. M. C. A. Hall, we soon had to move to the large Metropolitan Wesleyan Church, and" signs following" convinced us of God's presence and power. Hundreds of souls were saved, backsliders restored, while God's children were led unto the rest of faith and the fulness of the Spirit. 'I.'he large exhibition buildings were taken, but hundreds were still turned away. The revival continued through the colony, missions being held at Wynberg, Simon's Town, Stellenbosch (principally for the students), Wellington (the home of Andrew Murray), Robertson, Worcester, 'rouse River, Kimberley, and

A ZULU CHIEF A.ND HIS COUNCILORS Grahamstown. In all these placetl we rejoiced over the mighty works of God.

Mrs. Osborne and Mr. Howe, who had been carrying on a quiet but fruitful work among the sailors in Oape Town and soldiers in Wyn- berg, offered to transfer this to me, after consultation with Mr. Andrew Murray, who strongly advocated the founding; of an interdenomina- tional mission, promising to be the president. I sailed on October 17th for England to interest the British Ohristians in the work.

With a map of South Africa before me, and all the information that I could obtain, I marked out untouched, unevangelized districts as spheres where we could build without building on another's foun- dation-Swazieland especially attracting attention, a country in which God has allowed us to open four stations and to see a real work.

Information, facts, South African needs, etc., carefully condensed in a booklet, were, in March, 1889, laid before such friends as Mr. T.

B. Miller, Mr. A. A. Head, Mr. H. W. Maynard, Mr. A. Day, and H. W. Fry, merchants in London, and that evening, in a city office, after prayer, the mission was launched, and named "The Oape Geu- eral Mission." • It was wonderful how money came in at this time from friends, and, in some cases, from those I had never met. The Ohristian press took up the mission, and invitations came in to visit centers before sailing again. Oape 'l'own was reached on September 5th, and a few days after, at Mr. Andrew Murray's home, plans were discussed, arrangements made, and our first South African convention held.

Now we have over one hundred missionaries in the field, besides a Bcore of native evangelists. In Swazieland we have four mission sta-

tions and many bright native Christians. In Pondoland we have three mission stations. In Tembuland and Bovanaland we have also three mission stations. In Basutoland we have three native evangelists working with the French Protestant missionaries there. In Durban, Natal, we have two native churches and three schools. Mission stations at Dumisa and Ingogo. Indian school at Phamix, for we have fifty-six thousand imported Indians in Natal. In Zululand two mis· sion stations have been planted, while in British Amatongalalld we have opened two first mission stations in that country. Further north, in Gazaland, we have another station, and even another on the great river, Zambezi. Never in the history of the mission has God so graciously blessed the efforts of our missionaries. Mail after mail brings the news of heathen souls coming out of that intense darkness into the glorious light of the Gospel.

In Johannesburg we have our headquarters in South Africa, the mission hall and offices being a center of activity. Our b?ok-rooms there, native and Europeon, are largely patronized, the sale of native Bibles and texts being about ten thousand annually, besides hundreds of Dutch and English, and up-to-date religious literature. Thus, God has developed this small beginning into a large mission, and extended the work from Cape Town to the Zambesi.

A KIS8IONARY AND I!rs SCHOOL AT 1LU'KTA, TOlI'GALAlID

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Missionary of the American Board, 1859- With the devoted and eminent missionaries who inaugurated the evangelical work in Turkey, and with many others who have been prominent in carrying the work forward, I have been associated in work, therefore I venture some contrasts between the "then" and 'I now."

Of the men missionaries whom I have known, and at present recall, forty-one have passed to their heavenly reward since I came to Turkey. These include every missionary who labored during the first period of twenty years-the period of seed-sowing. Of native pastors, beloved, with whom I have been associated happily, thirteen "rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."

My fields 'of labor have been: Bardezag, to June 1859; Nicomedia, to June 1862; Broosa, to June 1868; Monisa, 1871-72; Constantinople, 1872 to 1884, as editor of three missionary weekly papers and three illustrated monthly papers; and from 1886 to the present time, as city missionary in Constantinople. Three times in forty-six years I have been permitted to visit the home land-namely, in 1868, 1884, and 1894, and on the occasion of each visit I was enabled to give my whole time to visiting the churches and associations, especially in the Western states of the country.

The remarkable progress of the evangelical work in European Turkey and Asia Minor since 1859 is shown by the following figures: 1859 1902 Pastors, preachers, teachers, helpers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 1,003 Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 136 14,901 Church-members …………… '.' . .. .. . .. …. . …… 1,277 52,746 Adherents (estimated) …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 7,000 411,450 Average congregations (estimated) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 8 2 Oolleges for young men……………………….. . 30 Oolleges for young women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 405 22,106 Boarding and high schools for boys and girls. . . . . . . 2 32,610 Common schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 98,999 Total pupils…………………………………… 2,742 Sunday-school pupils (estimated). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.000 Native contributors (estimated)………………… 10,000 The colleges are: Robert College, Constantinople; Anatolia College, Marsovan; Central Turkey College, Aintab; Eophrates College, Harpoot; Saint Paul's Institute, Tarsus; Apostolic Institute, Konia; International College, Smyrna; Collegiate and Theological Institute, Samako; American College for Girls at Constantinople, and the College for Girls at Marash.

The total does not inClude Robert College nor the schools at Tarsus and Konia, which tho one in aim with us, have been independent institu tions.

In a review of the past forty-six years, in spite of many lost oppor~

tunities, I see special cause for rejoicing. In many places the children and grandchildren of the early Protestants have come to take the place of their parents in witnessing for Christ. There are now in Turkey not a few evangelical churches, so long accustomed to govern and sustain themselves that they would survive, even if there were no missionaries in the land. We have four model translations of the Bible, made by missionaries, with the aid of native scholars. 'fhe missionaries in 'furkey have now that distinct lead in the work of higher education in the principal cities of the land. In educational lines, and in the change of the religious views, the general influence of the evangelical work is felt throughout Turkey.

We rejoice that we have, at last, the governmental permit to erect in Pera, the European quarter of Constantinople, a house of worship for the Evangelical Armenian Church (the first in the land), organized fifty-nine years ago. We are now waiting, with prayer and hope, for a like permit to erect in Stamboul a house of worship for the second church, organized more than fifty years ago. With two respectable meeting-houses, with services in English in the two colleges, and with eight regular Sabbath services in Armenian, Greek, and Turkish, we shall be prepared to make a more fitting public witness for Christ in this great city.

There are three things which are desperately needed, and for which we constantly pray: The deepening of the religious life of missionaries; a quickening of religious zeal among native Protestants; an outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a multitude of persons, who, tho enlightened, have not surrendered themselves to Christ.

If permitted to witness these tokens of the Heavenly Father's favor, I could gladly say: "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace."

THE WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA BY REV. H. F. LA FLAMME Missionary of the Canadian Baptist Society of Ontario and Quebec, 1887- The district of Cocanada is situated on the Godavery, twelve of whose mouths empty into the sea. It comprises an area of 296 square miles, and a population of nearly 214,000, distributed in one hundred and six towns, the thriving seaport town of Cocanada being the capital, with a population of 50,000. This is an increase of nearly 8,000 within the last ten years-nearly 33,000 in Cocanada itself in a decade. We have 106 villages in our field. The Gospel is only in forty of these villages, leaving the remainder, sixty-six, without any help.

The division of the population by sexes gives 105,245 males and 108,513 females; by religions, 207,852 Hindus, 4,993 Mohammedans,

1905J WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA

and 1,406 Ohristians, of whom about three hundred and fifty belong to the Oanadian Baptist Mission. About 4,600 English papers and magazines have been sent here from the book-room in connection with the post-office crusade. Papers have been sold as far away as Baluchistan, and our city preaching has been so interesting that rain did not hinder nor disperse the people. A circus wagon passing with a band took only a few boys and a naked ascetic, rolling in the dust, holding aloft a new-born babe in a basket, followed by his wife, beat- ing a drum and singing the beggars' song. At the magic-lantern ver- sion of the Gospel for the ladies of caste, twelve women and eighteen children were present. Mrs. Woodburne chaperoned me, as I was the only man allowed to be present. The leading gentleman of the town invited me, a mark of great confidence-the highest compliment ever paid me in India.

Our periodical, The Ravi, is one of the three weekly papers published in the South India vernaculars. If the experience of the older papers is any guide, it may take our periodical ten years from the foup.ding to attain self-support. Even in Ohristian countries the necessity for such a paper has been emphasized by experiment. If Ohristian newspapers are desirable in Ohristian lands, where the public opinion and the moral standards are largely Ohristian, surely in a land like India, where the mental condition of the vast population is in a state of flux under the influence of a scientific Western education penetrated with Ohristian ideas, not always recognized as such, it is very important that the newspaper, the most powerful factor in molding this plastic mass before it hardens into a new set of convictions, should be guided by the maxims of the Sermon on the Mount, permeated with the spirit of Him who taught the true fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man, and who contributed to the world the four unique virtues of love, purity, forgiveness, and humility as no other ever did or could. Those maxims, these gifts, and spirits the Ohristian is attempting, be it ever so humbly, to realize and perpetuate.

The papers that come by mail, if fresh, are first put on file in the reading-room. This has been renovated during the year with funds provided by the native Ohristians as a memorial to the founder of the mission, Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph master, who gave up his government post with the prospect of a pension, to work for the salvation of his fellows. The papers and magazines now on file there number forty-seven.

Bundles of papers are sent down to the book-room to be given away to bonafide purchasers, thus preventing the absorption of the papers by the bazaar dealers for wrapping-paper. Many of them are distributed in our street preaching, and through the Ohristian Endeavor Society. The papers by box have come in such large numbers that it is

impossible to use a fraction of them here, so I have sent out two- hundred and fifty post-cards to all missionaries and Christian work- ers in this part of India, offering them in one rupee bundles, so as to COV{lr the cost of the freight.

The books have added two hundred and eighty volumes to the free circulating library, which now numbers on its catalogue five hundred and twenty-five volumes. But there are not that many on the shelves, for each book that is given unconditionally is priced so low as to barely cover the cost of freight and handling, and go at once from the book-room to enrich the meager library of some struggling student, or a young man who is starting life with a great desire to read, but with a salary of one or two pounds a month, and a number dependent on him for support. These men, clerks, lawyers, students, government servants, school-teachers, and accountants, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Christian, Telngu, Eurasian, and Anglo-Indian, all join in sincere gratitude to the kind donors of these good books and papers.

We secured Scriptures in Tdngn and English for distribution in our fields in connection with Lord Radstock's plan, by which class in Eng- land give to class in India (postmen to postmen, police to police), in commemoration of t.he late queen.

With a band of four preachers, a roll of fine Sunday-school pic- tures on the Life of Christ, and a few Scripture portions among the pictures, and tracts, we have gone through the streets of the city, and, taking our stands at eight different centers, we have preached regu- larly morning after morning to the crowds of from fifty to three hun- hundred. We will open the picture role, fling it to the breeze at the end of a long bamboo, and tell through the strects the version of the life of Ohrist. One of us would take the explanation, and would thus hold the people from one to two hours.

The widowed mother of the two Brahman converts went to see them after an interval of five year!!, and sat down with her two Ohristian sons, whom she has been bound by her caste rules to consider as dead. She seemed quite pleased with it. Two ascetics, both speaking good English, one of them almost naked, the other with a huge brass collar with five star-points for the sacred fire, came to visit us. I had talks with both of them.

Among the number recently baptized, there are two sons of our late pastor, Jonathan Burder, who are now in the Home for Lepers." Under the peculiar circumstances the Ohurch authorized their elder brother, Josiah, the head master of one of the caste girls' sehools here, to administer the ordinance. This he did very impressively, before a large congregation in the baptistry near the church. With the baptism of these lads the last of that family have been gathered into the visible Ohurch of God. Their membership is with the leper church.

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE L. M. S

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE LONDON MISSION- ARY SOCIETY The formal occupation of its new mission house by the London Missionary Society was the occasion of a missionary conference of great interest and importance, beginning February 6th and continuing until February 9th. The Conference was attended by 605 ministers and 997 lay delegates from different parts of Great Britain and Ireland. The meetings seem to have been full of inspiration, and the general moral drawn from the Conference after its close was: "We must not wait for the building of another new mission house before calling the next Conference. "

The new building is at No. 16 New Bridge Street. It is a handsome structure on the corner of Tudor Street, and is considerably larger than is now required for the society. Parts of it will be rented for commercial uses until such time as natural growth shall make the whole building necessary for missionary purposes.

The first meeting in the new structure was a meeting for prayer and thanksgiving-at which, by the way, a gift to the society was announced of $50,000 from a single individual, whose name is not to be divulged. At the formal opening, among other representatives of the two other centenarians of the strictly foreign missionary societies of England (the Baptist Missionary Society and the Church Missionary Society) delivered addresses of cordial congratulation and fraternal good-will. Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the Baptist Society, dwelt on the solid basis of fraternal feeling between missionary societies in the common treasure, where the hearts of all are centered. In this connection one of his sentences rang out clear and strong an appeal to the conscience of every Christian on both sides of the ocean: "If we belong to Jesus Christ, this foreign mission enterprise is not optional or permissive-it is absolute, peremptory. We must be missionary, as Livingstone wrote in almost the last letter before his death, or be faithless to the Lord who died for us."

Bishop Ingham, who represented the Church Missionary Society, dwelt upon the thought of the essential oneness of all the missionary bodies-differences of administration, but the same Spirit; differences of operation, but the same Lord. He showed in a striking way how denominational differences may work together for good. The heathen or Mohammedan people, seeing among the Protestant bodies one name, one book, one spirit, and at the same time different methods of publishing that name, find an evidence of reality and of truth and of freedom from collusion that goes very far indeed to convince their subtle minds. There is a truth here which is worth bearing in mind when discussing the question whether organic union among the missionary bodies would not be fruitful of greater results.

The sermon preached by Dr. R. F. Horton in the City Temple, on the evening of February 6th, was an appeal to adopt Christ's view of missions and live accordingly. He chose the words "Come," "Abide," "Go," as the text of his sermon. His thesis was that without Coming to Christ there can be no Abiding, and without Abiding in Him there can be no Going for Him or with Him, and that, on the other hand, without Going there can be no Coming and no Abiding. "Can we say that we have come to Him, can we say that we abide in Him, and

yet put aside the great commission, 'Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature' ? "

The three words imply action. "I came to Jesus and He gave me rest, because He gave me pardon and cleansing, and made me a child of God. But when I came because He told me to come, I heard Him say, 'Come and take my yoke upon you,' and I heard Him say 'Come, and I will make you a fisher of men.' And when I came, the question had to be faced whether I intended to abide in Him, because it appeared that if I did not abide in Him I should be like a withered branch that is cut off and bears no fruit. As Bushnell put it, to abide is an act.

. Weare to abide in Christ, we are not to bask in Him. 'If any man keep My 'commandments he shall abide in Me.' So then I began to see that abiding means obedience, and the gift of the Spirit results from obedience. And obedience meant' Go,' for there is the command.

If I go not, then I abide not; and if I abide not, I am not in Him. He is going; if I go not, I am not with Him, I fall out of Him. To come, and to abide, and not to go; to come and to abide and not be concerned with that which is His chief concern upon earth-to win the world to Him-it is not possible. If I attempt it, a blight falls upon my life, the Spirit, grieved, departs, the lamp is extinguished, the salt has lost its savor.

It is a great thing to corne to Christ; it is a great thing to abide in Him, but from His point of view the object of our coming and of our abiding is that we should GO."

Dr. Horton pointed out that the missionary is, after all, the normal Christian, and after illustrating the point by the lives of Carey, Henry, Martyn, and John Williams, he illustrated how those at home can be at the front: the ministers by leading their people into living contact with what is happening in the field-not urging the people to take missionary magazines, but every minister becoming a missionary maga- zine himself. The Sunday-school teacher can be at the front in t.his missionary sense by bringing out the missionary bearing of each pas- sage of Scripture. The plain, every-day Christian, who is neither minister nor Sunday-school teacher, he comforted by telling the story of John Williams' conversion. He was a careless apprentice, a boy of seventeen, when his employer's wife saw him going to a saloon one evening, spoke kindly to him, and persuaded him to go to prayer- meeting instead. John Williams was converted that night. "Did not that good woman go that night to the uttermost ends of the earth?

Why, the conversion of the South Seas was in that woman's word! "

The interest of the meetings was sustained to the end. Discussion was had upon policy, upon the situation, and upon future plans, and all who came to the Conference went home feeling that they had been in a sacred and solemn gathering which had opened their souls to feel missions more than ever before. One of the speakers made use of an expression which describes the missionary situation in other places than among the constituency of the London Missionary Society. "We have prayed, God has answered, and we have been afraid at his answer I'

The task is not too great for us. It is we who have not been great enough for the task. In such a case the words of Dr. Horton apply the world around: "The Church sends her tiny army to the front, and then proceeds to think of something else. That is the cause of failure."

Let us hope that the London Society may find a new epoch beginning from this notable Conference.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA * BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1884- Thirty years ago Korea was, in truth, the Hermit Nation, with all doors tight closed against all outsiders. Twenty-eight years ago she was induced to open intercourse with her near neighbor, and on February 26, 1876, she concluded a treaty with Japan. But still, with a tenaciousness of purpose that we cannot but admire, she held out against all the blandishments of Westerners six whole years longer till May 22, 1882, when the first treaty with a Western power, with the United States of America, was signed.

The Church had beeR long asking for an open door. Her prayers had been long and insistent, yet with what faith may be judged from the fact that when the answer came she was not ready. She, however, began to prepare to enter in 1884. The Methodist Church sent Dr. R. S. McClay to look over the field in June of that year, and took steps to find the men, and Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Dr. Scranton arrived in Korea in the spring of 1885. The Presbyterian Church at the same time was searchiag for the men, and in June of 1884 appointed Dr. J. W. Heron, and in July the writer; and in August cabled to Dr. H. N. Allen, then in Shanghai, to proceed to Korea, where he arrived on September 20, 1884.

Twenty years ago, almost as it were but yesterday, marked the arrival of the first Protestant missionary with the intention of settling in the land; and truly, as we gaze over the field to-day, we will all say, "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes; blessed be the Lord God."

How vague indeed were our first impressionsI What strange things we expected to see! We well knew that the old Korean law had been, not simply death to all foreigners, but death to all Koreans found guilty of harboring foreigners. The awful persecutions of the Romanist Chr~stians in the sixties were prominent in our thoughts. The previous failure of persistent efforts made by all powers, especially by France and America, could not be forgotten. In 1884, after my appointment, when introduced to the Secretary of the London Missionary Society, his first exclamation, when my destination was mentioned, was "Korea, Korea, that's the place where we sent a man twenty years ago and never heard from him again," referring to the devoted Mr. Thompson, who had taken passage on the ill-fated Sherman as a means of reaching his destination, and had perished just outside of Pyeng Yang. Of course we knew that a treaty now existed which promised us certain rights, but we were told that treaties would not change the people, that it was the people who heretofore had kept Korea shut, and that a small minority in the government had succeeded in overriding the majority of the people in securing the passage of these treaties. We were freely told that we were taking our lives in our hands, and urged by not a few to refrain from starting on such a foolhardy errand. We expected to find a savage people, hostile to everything foreign, and, of course, especially so to the foreigner.

Naturally, on our appointment to Korea, we studied the history of * Condensed from The Korea Field from an address delivered at the Missionary Confer- ence in Seoul, September 22, 1004.

missions in other fields in preparation for our work. We learned how Judson had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, in what came to be called the Lone Star Mission, without a single convert, until the church he rep,'esented was about to withdraw the mission. We saw how the missionaries to China had been called to plod tediously along without any fruits for almost half a century. We read how, even in Japan, they had to wait nearly ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they organized their first church, with even then only six Christians. And we naturally expected that we, too, would be called upon to spend a goodly number of years in simply mining and sapping, in laying the foundations, in preparing the ground, and conversions were not to be expected for a long period of years. Before leaving New York I was talked to privately by the Executive Committee of the Board, and urged not to be downhearted over long waiting for results, for, given a land like Korea, many years would intervene before they could be expected.

We found a gentle, friendly, warm-hearted, open-handed, generous people, who wanted, almost wherever we went, to treat us as favored guests from afar. We found a people patient and long suffering, who would carry the endurance of hardships almost to a fault, and yet to whom, when once tried too far, when once roused, the old instincts of savagery seemed to return with increased force, like the bursting of pentup waters (and, as some of us have seen, a Korean mob is like wild beasts in ferocity and savagery). We found a people deeply ignorant from a Western point of view, yet from an Oriental standpoint educated and having a fair degree of culture. Their lack of knowledge of natural science had left them a prey to innumerable superstitions, so that they were unable to discern between the true and the false. We found the people wholly heathen, giving their adherence to one or other of three religions, and ofttimes to all three, yet with no real faith, no hope for the present or future, and no religious leaders and teachers to whom they could look.

We found, however, ready to hand, a Chinese Christian literature, for which there was, tho limited, considerable use, and it proved of much service. We found a few tracts and translations from the hands of Messrs. Ross and MacIntyre, of Manchuria, that were of considerable use in the north. We found a few Christians from Mukden, who had been traveling and preaching and winning a way for the Gospel, a little handful of John the Baptists who had already done not a little seedsowing. We found already established a Roman Catholic Church, which in its one hundred years of existence had had a history religiously glorious, but politically and practically prejudicial to our work. We found also a people ready to listen to the Gospel, willing and eager to purchase books. In Koyang, in the spring of 1888, when Mr. Appenzeller, in company with the speaker, offered the Gospel of Mark for sale, the books were demanded so fast that we had to close our packs and stop the sales for the sake of saving some for the remainder of the trip. A year later, in Song Do, in two days we sold more than a pony load of books which we had thought sufficient for a three months' trip, and sent back for more. I do not mean to say these books were purchased because they were Christian, but the fact that the natives were willing to buy, in spite of their being Christian, revealed quite plainly the open door that God had placed before His messengers in Korea.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

One of the first things to be done was to win the favor of the govern- ment as far as possible, so that obstacles should not be unnecessarily placed in our way; but this, without the favor of the people, would be of but little use, and ~onsequently, while endeavoring to win the former, we strove still more for the latter. Under the guidance of Providence, both of these were early accomplished through the labors of the medical missionaries. Dr. Allen's work for Min Yang Ik, the establishment of the Royal Korean Hospital as a recognition of it, and the subsequent services of Drs. Allen, Heron, Scranton, and Mrs. Bunker in the palace, hospitals, and dispensaries, soon won the first place in the hearts of the people for our missionaries.

At the start the results of foreign surgery a.nd medicine, altho of the simplest, were so remarkable as to seem miraculous. Missionary work among the cholera sufferers in 1886 and 1894 also did not a little to break down even the most antiforeign prejudices. Then, too, while mistakes were made, and at times we lost temper and patience with exasperating Koreans, yet our general attitude toward them and the manifested reason for our coming gradually won for us a place in their hearts, and to no small degree was this done and has it been held by the gentle influence of our women and our little children. Especially under God has this been the case with our little ones, who in numberless instances have won a hearing which would otherwise have been withheld.

Then, too, a new and difficult language had to be conquered, and language helps prepared. In this work the French had been foremost. English helps were early prepared by Mr. Scott in 1888, by the speaker in 1889, followed by Mrs. Baird's" Fifty Helps" and Dr. Gale's'Dictionary and" Grammatical Forms" in 1894. Bible translations were early begun, and a tentative version of the Gospel of Mark was published in 1887. A Christian litE'rature had to be prepared, and early the Korean Religious Tract Society was organized. Hymns had to be translated and the natives taught to sing.

The training of native workers was one of the most important duties which stared us in the face, for we well knew that the winning of Korea must be through the work of the natives. Doubting the advisability of employing young converts to carryon this work, we early hit upon the expedient of making each convert. a worker while leaving him to abide in the calling wherein he was found, and thus we have endeavored to raise up a Church of working Christians.

Schools were needed, and the first year saw the beginnings of boys' and girls' schools in both missions, and for these, of course, school-books had to be prepared.

In addition to this, there were endless problems to be solved and what seemed almost insurmountable difficulties to be overcome, nearly all familiar to many of you, and many of them as yet unsolved or only partially so: What are we to do to prevent rice Christians and frauds? How are we to strike the happy mean between too great caution on the one hand and too great rashness on the other? How far is it best to render free medical service? How shall we deal with applicants for baptism? How are we to train, remunerate, and manage helpers? How to carryon our work with no money? How to differentiate between men and women's itinerating? How to get books printed when there was no press and no Korean type? How shall we elevate the Korean, and teach him at the same time to keep his place? How best can we protect from

unjust persecution without using influence unduly and harmfully? How shall we keep the natives out of harmful political complications, and yet not interfere with individual liberty ? How are we to interest, feed, and guide a rapidly increasing body of infant believers.? How to organize and direct churches and work? How to manage the concubine and marriage question? The drink question? Sabbath difficulties? Ancestral worship? Romanist interferences? and a host of other questions, most of which are still left for us to solve. But the main question, and that which includes all others, is how most speedily and most successfully shall we establish in Korea a self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing Church of Christ?

Medical work opened the door, and it has naturally ever since held a prominent place in Korean missions. But the effort has always been to make it medical evangelism, and I think I am safe in saying that the missionary doctors in Korea take a greater delight in the evangelistic results of their work than in the medical. There are at present here over twenty practising missionary physicians, who are carrying on their work in three foreign-built, fully equipped hospitals, and numerous native built hospitals and dispensaries. These may be termed, perhaps, makeshifts for hospitals, but in them work is done that would reflect credit on the best hospitals of Europe and America. In almost a dozen cities this work is going on for both men and women; as time will permit, medical itinerating trips are taken, and on an average over fifty thousand patients are treated annually. To all of these the Gospel is preached, and the good, both physical and spiritual, that these institutions are accomplishing, and the share they are taking in the uplifting of Korea, are incalculable.

As was noted above, school work was early begun. But with the missions in Korea the aim of their schools has not been so much to use them as evangelistic agencies, but rather to provide a Christian education for the children of Christians. With this aim in view there are scattered over Korea already more than one hundred primary schools, most of which are supported entirely by the native churches. Three academies for higher education, two in Seoul and one in Pyeng Yang, besides several boarding-schools for girls, have already been established. Professional work has already been begun also in medicine and theology. In this nation, which thirty years ago was a hermit nation, we have a hold to-day upon the young which augurs well for the future.

From a literary standpoint, no little has been accomplished. Christian newspapers have been established, tracts and religious books have been prepared, some text-books for our schools and medical books are ready, but many more are still needed; and this year the Board of Bible Translators completed its work on the New Testament, and are now pushing on with the Old. For the first printing it was necessary to go to Japan, and even to have the type made; now we have a fully equipped mission press, ready annually to turn out by the millions its leaves for the healing of the nation.

Some VISible Results In the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller invited all the missionaries in Korea to a watch-night service-less than a dozen men and women all told. At that little meeting, as we gathered around our Father's footstool, the burden of prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry during the coming year. Most of us had been in

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

Korea not a year, and for what were we asking? – Were we not asking too much of God? These were the questions that passed through our minds even when we were on our knees. We didn't have much faith that night; but oh, how we wrestled in prayer for souls! On July 11, 1886, we baptized our first convert in the parlor of Dr. Heron's home, and about a month later it was my privilege to assist Mr. Appenzeller in the baptism of the second convert at his home.

In the winter of 1886 we had another watch-night service, and at this meeting the first prayer that was offered was that we might have a score of souls during the year upon which we were just entering. Again we almost thought we were asking too much of God. "But the love of God is broader than the measure of man's mind, and the heart of the Eternal is most wonderfully kind." Before the end of the year there were over a score of members in the two churches. Before the close of 1888 the numbers were more than doubled. And when I was in America on my first furlough we were able to report over one hundred Christians in the two Protestant churches then working in Korea. No mission field since apostolic days had been so wonderfully blessed.

With a knowledge of the openness of the country and of the people, when on furlough.in 1891 and 1892, as I pled for reinforcements, I told of the prospects that were before the Church if she would but enter Korea at once. I had never began to dream of even the merest beginnings of the wonderful showers of blessing God had in store for Korea. The work has been blessed ten and twenty fold more bounteously than any mortal had ever thought.

Consider for a moment the past year alone, and the figures are not complete. There were received into full communion last year, by all the Protestant churches working in Korea, more than 2,400 souls. This would be an average of over 200 a month-50 a week. Truly the Lord is adding unto' Himself daily such as shall be saved. "This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes."

Now, to sum up for the whole Church work, there are in Korea to-day over sixty missionaries, who have under their care 820 and more partially organized churches, some of these of large membership. In these churches there are 16,233 communicants, 11,003 catechumens, with a total of over 40,000 adherents, or men and women that call themselves Christian. This is, indeed, the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things."

Lastly, let us consider the vision of the future, promised and justified by our review of the past. It seems to me that I can see plainly before me to-day a new Korea, a nation emancipated, completely emancipated, politically, intellectually, spiritually, from the thraldom of misrule, ignorance, and superstition-a Christian Korea. I see in the future schools, Christian in teaching, in teachers, in esprit du corps, in every town and village, with academies and higher schools in all the larger cities, a medical college and school for nurses, and in ever city in the land selfsupporting hospitals; an effective corps of native women evangelists, Bible readers, and deaconesses, ministering to the suffering and bringing light and cheer to the dying; here and there all over the land institutions of mercy, giving practical illustration of the love of Cltrist. I have a vision of Christian homes, Christian villages, Christian rulers, and Christian government; and, guiding, controlling, influencing it all I

see an organized Church with a competent, well-trained, thoroughly consecrated native ministry, a united non-sectarian Church of Christ, where there are neither Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Jews, nor Greeks, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, nor free, circumcised, nor uncircumcised, but CHRIST IS ALL IN ALL. I see this nation reaching out strong, glad arms of influence to China on the one hand and to Japan on the other, softening the prejudice and conservatism of the one, and steadying the faith of the other; and thus, Korea with a hand in that of either sister, the three join the great circle of Christian nations who praise the Lamb forever and ever, and hail Jesus King of kings aud Lord of lords. And we, if not here, from there shall see it all, and as we gaze in wonder and rapture, shall repeat" This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things, and blessed be His holy name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory." And all the hosts of heaven shall respond" Amen and amen."

NOTES OF A MISSIONARY IN BASUTOLAND * BY REV. BARTHELEMY PASCAL, OF THE PARIS MISSIDNARY SOCIETY It was in December, 1900. Htanding upon a rock which we had just split in order to get stone for the construction of the chapel, we were looking for the one hundreth time upon one of those beautiful African sunsets over the majestic chain of the Mahuti Mountains. Some one called my name. I hastened down the side of the mountain, and saw on one of the lower ridges one of our neighbors, the son of the chief of the Batlokwa, old Lakonjela, formerly feared, even by the Basutos, for his warlike ardor. "Come quick," he said; and, without explaining, he turned and ran down the hill. I followed him as far as his home. There I found, sitting with several women, two old men, and between them ihe little blind daughter of the chief, whom we knew well. She was holding the old men by the hands. She said in her sad little voice: "I wanted to hear some hymns sung about Jesus, and I said to myself that since my two old grandfathers were with me, they ought to hear too. They didn't want so come, but I took them by the hands, and I rum holding them fast. Now begin." So we sang several hymns, and then prayed. One of the old men, when we were coming away, wishing to shake my hand, furtively brushed away a tear. It was the first step for some of these people toward our regular religious meetings.

Ma-Nhalla, the grandmother of this little child, learned to know God in a manner no less unexpected. One day she was led by curiosity to one of our meetings when there were baptisms and the Lord's Supper was administered. After she returned to her home at the village she was silent and downcast. She said she was not feeling well, without being able to describe her trouble. "My heart is black "-this was all that they could get her to say. Her husban i, the chief of the Batlokwa, had a consultation with his doctors.

"It is a spirit that has possessed her." "It is not." " It is."

• Translated from the Journal des Mission.• Evangeliques, February, 1905, for the JIbs SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions. .. It can not be," replied the chief, "because a spirit always demands beer and meat, and Ma-Nhalla has never expressed a desire to have such a feast."

Leaving his doctors out of the question. he proceeded, that same evening, to kneel by the side of his wife and to pray with her, for he had learned prayers in the days of his boyhood. He did this morning and evening for several weeks. Then one day he bought a catechism, and, as during his boyhood he had learned to read, he taught his wife every day a new paragraph of this book. After preparing her in this way, he brought her, one fine morning, to the mission, saying: "I can not go on because I would have to go with her. I bring my wife to-you. so that you can receive her into the class. She thirsts for God.'; This was the beginning. Later, Ma-Nhalla became one of the most faithful members of the Sebapala Ohurch.

I said to the chief: "Kathokan, why will you not come with her if the road is good? "

',' It is a good road, but it is narrow, and I can not get through with my six wives, and I can uot separate from them. Oh! I know God will give me strength if I ask Him, but I do not want to ask Him because He answers. You know me," he said, "you know what a heavy drinker I was, and you also know, because the whole world is talking about it, that I have given up beer forever. One day, or/rather, one evening, having drunk too much, I quarreled with one of my subjects, who was also drunk, and he knocked me down. It was a great humiliation. My counselors told me to make him to pay a fine-one of his oxen. I could not agree with them, and I went into my hut, called Ma-Nhalla, and together we asked God to give me strength to give up beer. He heard the prayer, and since then I have not drunk. You see He hears, and because I do not want to leave my six wives I do not like to talk to Him about it." And the old chief died in this condition toward the end of 1900.

The way in which an out-station comes to be formed is interesting. A daily complaint heard from the mouths of the Basutos, living some fifteen or twenty miles from any place of worship, is something as follows: "Hello, father! we live just like the gazelles. When will you begin to remember that we are men and give us an evangelist?" The chief generally presents himself as an interpreter of what he calls "the tears of the people." Some fine day he will again come and establish himself at the station. "Hello, there! when are our fathers going to think about us? See here, your sheep have the mange, and you do not send anyone to wash them; they are thirsty, and nobody comes to show them to the spring; they are growing thin and need salt, but they have nothing to lick except salty earth, which will make them swell up and burst."

" All right; your fathers have seen your tears, and the Oonference has authorized me to comfort you. Are you ready?"

"Yes; we have got a hut for you, and some day we hope there will be a better one. It is a very nice place, with a spring of water, which bubbles up close by."

"Very good; Wednesday we will be there." Accordingly we go, attended by two or three evangelists and two or three delegates of the Oonference. The chief has called together his people, and a meeting is held. First. there is a prayer, then an explanation i… made, and an introduction of the future evangelist. " That is what we

want," sa,ys the chief, and he expresses his gratitude, beginning, of course, with the fathers who live in Paris.

The bravest men of the crowd then remark that they hope that this evangelist will bring nothing but blessings, and that he will not bother them too much about their pagan customs. The future evangelist, who, in his humility, had compared himself with a scarecrow which they set up in the fields to frighten away birds that would eat the grain, now feels that it is his duty to get on his feet again, and he tells them that under the old rags of the scarecrow they will find, if occasion arises, a lively boy, who will not be at all afraid to shoot stones a,t the birds with his catapult if it is necessary. Let him that has ears hear.

Then there is singing and there is praying, and the meeting sepa- rates, in order to gather together again a little farther on around a great native dish, from which arises the curling steam of an immense piece of meat.

This is about the way things went in 1892, for instance, at the new out-station of Mafina. The evangelist went there with his family, at the beginning having no one at the church service but a single old woman, and no one in the catechumen's class but one young girl, and she was his own sister. One day he had the grief to lose one of his children. Not a single man could be found among the natives whom he was trying to evangelize, who would consent to help him dig the grave-not from hatred, but from simple superstition. He actually had to have Christian young men sent to him, who lived fifteen miles away, in order to help him render the last offices to his child.

Nevertheless, the soil was stirred in every direction as time went on.

Ground which is sown in tea.rs can not smother the life of the seed which is swelling within its bosom. One day a man gave himself to God, moved by a reason apparently childish. He had met a great serpent, and, hav- ing killed it, he still pounded and pounded to crush its head. Then, as he went on his way, he remembered what the evangelist had read one day in the book of Genesis, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Then he said to himself: "Why, that is true; and if the whites are enemies to the serpent, just as we are, it is because their heart is made just like ours, and they have exactly the same needs as we. I will go and see the evangelist." Another happened to be overtaken by a snow-storm in 1002, and was forced to pass the night under a great rock, which formed a sort of shelter. It was a terrible night. After several hours he aroused himself, and found that he was completely shut in by deep snow. The place where he was seemed to him no longer a shelter, but a tomb. With his staff he succeeded in piercing the thick snow, and he could see that the sun was shining brilliantly outside. A bird came in through this opening and fell at his feet. This gave the man new courage, and, without knowing how, he came to his knees and cried to God in his anguish. When at last he was able to get out of that place, his first visit was to the evangelist. He carried a dish of Indian corn as a token of gratitude for his deliverance, and, better than this, he carried a heart decided to follow Jesus Christ.

In 1903, ten years after it was first opened, this out-station had some thirty church-members, all grown up out of paganism, and in that year we received at one time by baptism fourteen persons more. At the same time we consecrated a little temporary chapel, built by the Christians themselves at great cost of labor. The evangelist, with the light of ~oy upon his face, was saying, "Well, God lives, and He knows how to brmg the dead to life. God lives /" and he had never heard how Luther got control over the troubles of his heart by scratching with a penknife on his table the single word, "VIVIT I" (He lives I)

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS SHARING THE CROSS Even the non-ritualistic churches have felt the influence of the lenten season, now gloriously consummated in the Eastertide. There is a propriety in walking softly in the remembered days of our ~avior's death as in such sacred anniversaries in our domestic life. But what about the other days? Is there to be no sacrifice, no remembrance of the shadows, no holy seriousness in all the days? What about the days at hand?

It is true that our Lord suffered once for all in the sacrifice of the cross, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin. We have our High Priest, and He has made the offering. But how about His work that is now going forward in the world? How about the self-denial and self-giving of His followers, who have taken upon themselves lowliness and meager support and bitter warfare against such odds as many of us little imagine in the purlieus of heathenism, where the very atmosphere is poisonous to the body, and much more poisonous to the mind and soul?

Does not this call for a continuance of the lenten spirit? Most certainly it does. Shall we who remain at home allow our own comrades at the front to bear all the hardships, and not be ready to enter with them into the way of self-denial?

Count Inouye, one of the nobles of Japan, came last autumn to his seventieth birthday. It had been his custom to celebrate his birthday with a garden fHe in his beautiful grounds at Azaba. This year he informed his friends that he could give them no celebration. When they insisted on coming together, about one hundred of them, to do him honor, he provided no collation and none of the customary entertainments. Speaking to them, he said: "In consideration of the hardships our countrymen are undergoing in the field, I have felt precluded from inviting my friends to join me in the autumn cup of kindness. I have devoted all. the cost of this entertainment to comforts for the Port Arthur besiegers." Is it surprising that instantly more than ten thousand yen were subscribed for the comfort of the soldiers?

We have our army investing mightier fortresses than Port Arthurfortresses of caste, fortresses of lust, fortresses of covetousness, fortresses of ignorance, fortresses of proud and haughty unbelief. They are attacking heroically, indomitably, successfully. Shall the Christians at home be giving themselves to luxuries and pleasures and idle delights? Is there not It cross for all to share? There most certainly is. We should be all one, at the front, at home. We may inspire those at the front with our self-denial at home. When they feel this thrill, when the Church, together at home and abroad, takes up this task of repelling the aggressions of the evil forces of this world, it will be irresistible.

GOD'S GOLD The contribution by Mr. John D. Rockefeller of $100,000 to the American Board has raised an outcry of penetrating force which bids fair to acquire considerable volume. Ministers in Boston and the vicinity have protested against the acceptance of this money for missionary uses. The reasons given are: (a) that Mr. Rockefeller stands at the head of the Standard Oil Company, which is under recent and formidable indictments for methods "morally iniquitous and socially destructive"; (b)

that, therefore, acceptance or the gift exposes the Board to the charge of ignoring the" moral issues involved"; and (c) that the acceptance of such a gift involves the constituents of the Board in a relation implying honor to the donor.

We would not take anything from the proper force of this protest. It is the impulsive outcry of men who are both honest and tender- hearted, against dishonest business methods and callous violations of the second greatest commandment of the new covenant. We are bound to ask, however, whether it meets a real need. Remember that it is not dealing with the question of soliciting gifts, but receiving them. Noth- ing is said about solicitation-a far more dubious ground.

Is it true chat receipt of a contribution to a missionary fund brings the administrators of the fund into the relation of paying honor to the giver? Have we not here a failure to note the profound difference, as regards relations to the giver, between the Ulan who takes a gift for him- self and the man who takes charge of a gift merely as a trustee? Let us not class the officers and members of our missionary societies in the same category with grafters or even with restaurant waiters.

Moreover, is it not an assumption to declare that the acceptance of money for God's uses" involves a moral issue" when the money is paid into the treasure-chest of our Lord by a bad man? If this is true, the Rockefeller case does not stand by itself. Every dollar thrown upon the plate must be scrutinized. and its J:edigree searched out by the administrators of church and benevolent funds.

The practise of our Lord is to the point here. When Jesus Christ sent out his first missionaries He gave them instructions which in those days implied the support of the mission by gifts from men of all character~. Rich men cast their gifts into the treasury, but Jesus gave no hint of revulsion from the act as staining God's treasure-chest with pharisaism or other crimes. The source of the gift did not affect Him, but the niggardliness of the rich giver did. His lesson was not that the money of the bad rich man should be thrown out of God's treasury, but that more of it should have been thrown in. When men, notorious for grinding the faces of the poor, gave Him dinners, others protested. But He did not change His course. He rebuked the short-sightedness which could not see that publicans and sinners are worth saving, and are not proper subjects for a boycott declared by servants of God. When He was teaching men who give money for God's uses the bearing of their own sins upon the act, He told them to go and redress the wrong that tainted their benevolences. But their wrong-doing had no effect in His eyes upon the substance of the gift. That was to remain before the altar in -any case.

Let us not lay upon the shoulders of our brethren of the missionary societies any burden that our Master did not impose, and that they will not be able to bear, if they are to attend to any other matters whatever than to see that holy people only give money to support missions.

A truth constantly enforced upon us is that riches· belong to God, and that a rich man, "will he nill he," can never be more than a steward of what belongs to God. "The silver is miue and the gold is mine," saith J-ehovah of Hosts. We either believe this, or we do not. If we believe it, when any man, whosoever he be, gives money to God, we are forced to rejoice that God has received back His own, to be used at last for holy and Godly purposes.

EDITORIALS

MONEY FOR EDUCATION IN THE ORIENT One effect of controversy over the gift of Mr. Rockefeller will be, for a time at least, to discourage wealthy men from giving largely to religious objects. The dispute will confirm some careful givers, too, in a prevalent but pernicious idea that secular benevolences, as compared with those usually classed as religious, are a safer investment.

This is a risky time to touch upon needs in missions at home and abroad which clamor for attention. One of the assumptions of the attack upon the American Board for taking Mr. Rockefeller's money is that its officers have been blinded by needs in the mission field to the extent of letting money relief bribe their consciences. Nevertheless, braving the dangers of speech at such a time, we must say what we had in mind before discussion of the Rockefeller gift became hot. This gift, if received, is one whose permanent influence will be beneficent, and that to a degree impossible to forecast or even adequately to suggest. It is generally admitted that endowment of universities and colleges in the home land is a perpetuation of influences of enormous importance to the nation. But men do not know that the colleges of the mission field are doing a work of international importance because they are preparing a bridge between Orient and Occident, and of far-reaching beneficence because they are free from taint of foolish philosophies which sterilize instruction in the purely Oriental universities.

As with the colleges, so with the publishing establishments of missions in non-Christian lands. There is neither stimUlating nor even safe general literature in those lands. The general literature issued by such societies as the S. D. K. in China and the Christian Literature Society in India, and by some of the more important mission presses in India, China, Japan, and Turkey is an educating force that counts for progress as well, being read far beyond the limits of any Ohristian community. . It is time for all almoners of wealth in America to see this point. By endowing colleges and general publishing houses in the mission fields they may shape the future of nations; for these establishments are forming young men who are some day to lead in the councils of their people. Furthermore, the mere fact of such disinterested munificence is an education to wealthy Orientals on the uses of money. It deeply undermines the Asiatic idea that the only possible use of wealth is as an instrument of selfishness-of ambition, of ostentation, of debauchery, with an occasional work of merit like a temple or a fountain put up as an anchor to windward worth trying.

We hope that many who have great possessions will take in hand the endowment of these important educational enterprises of the mission field.

THE NEW LITERATURE IN CHINA The educated and official class in Ohina will play an important part in shaping the results of the strange awakening lately seen in the great empire. Now these educated men seem to turn to the West for knowledge. They think on the question, What has made Ohristendom great? Missionaries have told them that Christ has done it. Others tell t,hem that Ohrist had nothing to do with it. These thinking men are investigating. They do not learn much about Ohristian principle, for they do

not read the colloquial language of the masses, which is the medium of a great part of the missionary teaching. They regard the classic literary language as the only channel through which worthy knowledge can reach them. Missionaries in general are not at home in the classic language, but writers of materialistic literature are. So a great flood of quasi-scientific, materialistic literature in the classic literary Chinese has been one of the facts of Chinese history during the last two or three years. This quasi-scientific literature threatens to possess the souls of the educated men who shape public opinion. The ordinary preaching missionary can do little to check its partisan sway, for, as a general thing, he does not know the language in which it is written. Books of general literature written from a Christian standpoint and in the classic-literary style are a pressing need of the times in China. To-day all the official class in the eighteen provinces eagerly read such books_ To-morrow they may have read up all that have been published, and, no new ones being put out, the anti-Christian books of science may therefore be expected to gain the day. This will end the present opportunity for getting Christian ideas into the minds of the governing classes.

Meanwhile there is a great call for men to save souls by preaching in the colloquial. It is only natural that the missions hesitate, even if they have men who have thoroughly mastered the classic-literary language to set them apart for the indirect evangelization that can not be expected to make immediate return in bapti!'ms. Out of some three thousand missionaries, men and women, in China the number can be counted on the fingers who are giving time and thought to influencing the makers of public opinion through general ~iterature of Christian quality. Three of these missionaries, Allen, Sadler, and Cornaby, are editors of Chinese newspapers of great influence. But the time and the opportunity for such work is slipping by.

We make these remarks for the sake of calling attention to the work of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese. The" S. D. K.," as this society is called, has done a great work. It now has the ear of all provincial potentates in China; it has won almost all governors to friendliness to missionaries. But through lack of funds it has published during six months no new books in Chinese. And the opportunity to win the day against materialism among the educated classes is slipping away, and will not return again.

In this hour of crisis the Church everywhe.e should open its eyes "to see the forest as well as individual shrubs in the forest." It should find support to offer to this effort to produce a national Chinese literature. That S. D. K. Society needs our prayers-and it needs some share, also, of our gold.

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS A need exists for a special periodical devoted to keeping tab on the new things worth seeing· in New York. Last year, when so many classes were studying missions in China, a suitable exhibit of articles illustrating Chinese life would have attracted many visitors. The China studies have come to an end. but it is not too late to take a look at the household furniture, the workmen's tools, the dresses, shoes, hats, and robes of children alld grown people, the queer kitchen utensils and queerer provisions of the storeroom, and the things queerer yet found

EDITORIALS

in druggists' stores and in the temples of that strange country. All these things are to be seen in the new Ohinese Hall in the Ethnological Section of the American Museum of Natural History, Seventy-seventh Street and Oolumbus Avenue, Manhattan. A broad-minded gentleman provided the museum with the means, and his generous purpose has been admirably carried out in the large and valuable collection which fills the great hall. Any interested in the study of Chinese life who are within reach of New York will find that this one hall alone repays the trouble of a visit. Adjoining the Ohinese Hall are collections illustrating life in different countries in South America, which are also very interesting.

The Bureau of Missions has now completed arrangements with the' Ethnological Section of the museum by which the Ecumenical Oonference exhibit of life in the mission fields will be given suitable space as soon as the articles can be classified, labeled, and the collection somewhat enlarged. The museum will place in its books of information for visitors notes about the missionary societies whose fields are illustrated in the exhibit, so that students of missions can readily identify the particular section they most desire to see. Later, when the work of classification has far enough advanced for intelligent action, portable exhibits from the different missionary lands will be kept packed in boxes, which the Bureau of Missions will be able to loan to missionary conferences of any of the denominations without other cost than that of transportation. Due notice will be given as soon as the collections representing the different countries become available for this purpose. This arrangement will prove economical, and by the use of a little foresight by those who apply for the exhibits, it will be found quite practicable. Since the articles are to be cared for at the museum by a staff of experienced men, there is no danger of the whole enterprise suddenly falling to pieces at any time. The Bureau of Missions pays the museum quite a sum for this service, and there is now opportunity for liberal-minded persons to benefit the whole cause of missions by supplementary gifts especially designated to enlarge the permanent exhibit as well as the scope of the portable exhibits which are to be loaned.

THE GREAT AWAKENINGS AT HOME AND ABROAD The Spirit of God is not limited by time, race, or social conditions, but only by unbelief or disobedience. Recently the good news of the increasing signs of spiritual life has been flashing from many quarters of the globe. The news of the revival in Wales is followed by word of an awakening in Burma; a revival in Oolorado, and also in Bulgaria; again in Oalifornia, and in Jaro, the Philippine Islands; then an awakening in Pittsburgh, and another in Oentral Africa; another in Schenectady, and one in Oentral India; likewise in Kentucky and in Madagascar. Truly we are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the American, the Welsh, and also to the African or Asiatic.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS FOR 1905. auguration of King Edward VII. Edited by Rev. H. O. Dwight. 16mo,242 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. He gives his impressions of Euro- The Bureau of Missions, in a pean things and ways in a most invariety of ways, is rapidly justifying its existence, and making a large teresting and uniq ue manner. The place for itself in the missionary descriptions are picturesque in the thought and activity of the time. And a notable part of its planning extreme, but Ham Mukasa continand endeavor is found in a "Blue Book" designed to appear annu- ually laments his inability to find ally. An experiment in a small way was made last year, but the language in which to express what present volume constitutes a much more extensive undertaking. It is he sees. He labors under the same nothing less than a veritable mine of missionary information. Three difficulty as is found in expressing general divisions are made of the matters included. First comes Divine truth in human language. "The Fields," in which is viewed the evangelizing work in the vari- Ham Mukasa begs his readers not ous continents and islands; facts to think him a liar because he are given as to area, population, religions, societies at work, the seems to tell such wonderful tales nnmber of workers, converts, etc. Part second presents facts relating as when he describes the size of to the "Missionary Societies," including names, headquarters, offi- British steamers, the distance Britcers, fields, publications, income, converts, etc. Part three is en- ish cannon can fire heavy shot, the titIed " Miscellaneous Notes," and gives a table of important events revelations of the microscope, the in missionary history, trainingschools, recent books, with several feats of English conjurors, etc. pages setting forth the activity of the Roman Catholic Church, etc. His names for various things are Nowhere else is it possible to find striking-Parliament, "the Palasuch an array of facts, in so small a,compass, to be had at such slight ver House"; a picture gallery, the cost. Being in an annual publication, the facts presented are almost "house of remembrance"; the certain to be up to date. channel steamer which went" like UGANDA'S KATIKERO IN ENGLAND. By his a galloping horse," etc. secretary, Ham Mukasa, Translated and edited by Rev. Ernest Miller, M,A. Svo. There is a touch of hllmor in the Illustrated. 108, 6d, net. Hutchinson & narrative and a tone of refine- Co., London. 1904. ment. Mukasa mentions casually With Ham Mukasa's help, we "see ourselves as others see us." having morning prayer with the The author is a Christian who accompanied the Uganda Prime Min- Prime Minister, and shows a knowlister to England to attend the in- edge of the Bible which would put many of us to shame. The author is shocked at European dances and some pictures in European galler- ies. On the whole, however, he admires the English for their kind- ness and bravery.

The book gives an excellent idea of the type of intelligent Christian produced by the Gospel of Christ in Uganda.

JAPAN FOR JUNIORS. A companion pamph- let to ." China for Juniors." By Miss Katharme R. Crowell. 20 cents. The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York.

This is an attractive illustrated study for children, with suggestive programs and other hints for lead- ers. It can be used in Sunday- schools and junior societies to good purpose. The country, the history, the present condition, boy and girl life, religion, and missions are all briefly described in 64 pages.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA much: It is to strengthen the educational and evangelical part of Outlook for ,There are 9,204,531 the work that the society now the Freedmen negroes i nth e appeals for a larger endowment.

United States, in- The Utah During the last cluding Porto Rico and Hawaii. Gospel Mission three years this Nine-tenths of them live in the South-one-third of its population. efficient we a p 0 n Seventy-seven per cent. work on against Mormonism has been 746,000 farms, of which 21 per cent. wielded by Rev. J. D. Nutting and are absolutely, and 4 per cent. par- his assistants, at a total cost of tially, owned by negroes. There $23,000 from the beginning. Gos- are 21,000 negro carpenters, 20,000 pel wagons are in use, with devoted barhers, and nearly as many doc- men receiving no salary, traveling tors, 16,000 min is t e r s, 15,000 up and down through Utah and masons, 12,000 dressmakers, 10,000 Idaho, winter and summer alike, engineers and firemen, 5,000 shoe- carrying the message of deliver- makers, 4,000 musicians, 2,000 ac- ance from Mormonism and salva- tors and showmen, and 1,000 law- tion from sin. Up to January 1, yers. Since 1890 negro illiteracy 1905, they had traveled about 5,400 has sunk from 57 to 44.5 per cent. miles in the wagons, in a district extending 550 by 250 miles, making Y.M.C.A. The American about 56,000 family calls in 382 set- Work for Young Men's tlements, holding 307 Gospel meet- Students Christian Associa- ings, with about 37,000 people pres- tions have now 721 ent, and carefully using nearly 4,000,000 pages (about 2 tons) of student organizations. Of these literature specially prepared for the 51 are in theological colleges, 3 in purpose. About 270 of the 382 law colleges, 65 in medical and den- places were entirely destitute of tal colleges, 309 in university or art Christian work; scores of them colleges, 125 in technological, mili- never had had a Christian service tary and naval colleges, and 168 in befor3, tho settled forty or fifty academies, and other preparatory years. schools. The total membership of professors and students is over 17,- How Rev. J. P. William- 000, and there are not less than 160,000 young men and boys in in- Heathenism is son writes in the stitutions where organizations are found. Passing Away Assembly Herald: Large Sums The American Bap- Among the .. Among the Da- Wanted for tis t Missionary Baptist Missions Union, through its Sioux kota Indians there officers and com- are 27 Presbyterian mittees, is endeavoring to raise an endowment fund of $500,000 for churches and the twenty-eighth is its work in foreign lands. Onehalf of this sum has already been to be organized in a. few days. In given or pledged. Thus far the union has invested less than $100,- these churches are a little over 1,500 000 in permanent funds for it'> missionary work, while other denom- communicants, and there are about inations have four and five times as as many more non-colnnlUnicant members. As there are 25,000 Dakota Indians in the United States, nearly 1 in 8 of them is a Presbyterian. There are about two-thirds as many Congregation- alists, about twice at> many EpilO-

copaliana, and about twice as many dren to attend, and afterward the Catholics. So we see that more stoning of her house. A second, than half the Dakotas have been a daughter of parents who were baptized in the name of the Triune faithful to Christ, through great God. Seventy years ago there was persecution, spent her vacation not a church among them. They 'lending a hand.' She organized were all polytheistic pagans. One a missionary society of village who knew what they were could women, and taught a number of see the signs of pagan worship them to read and write. Another, about every tepee: it might be a little eight-year-old, was found to the medicine sack tied to a stake be surreptitiously teaching a serbehind the tepee, or it might be a vant to write, the servant being yard of broadcloth adorned with the mother of a family." ribbons floating from the top of a flagpole as a sacrifice to a deity." An Episcopal The Board of Mis- Mission in sions of the Protes- A Flood A Berlin despatch Panama tant Episcopal of Stundists reports, on the au- Church reports that Coming thority of a news- the canal zone at Panama has been paper of that city, put under the care of the presiding bishop, with power to appoint an that 200,000 Russian Stundists are episcopal commissary, and with preparing to emigrate to Canada. instructions to arrange with the The Stundists are a Russian relig- Bishop of Honduras to send a misious community originating, it is sionary there. Bishop Satterlee said, about the year 1860. They has been appointed commissary. are distinctly Protestant and evan- It is not thought expedient to gelical, and as such, of course, out- transfer the jurisdiction at present side the pale of the orthodox Greek to the American Church, but the Church. Their views and prac- board made provision for an additises, we believe, coincide to a .::;on- tional missionary in the canal zone, siderable extent with those of Bap- who is to be nominated by the tists. For a long period after 1870 board, but appointed by the Bishop the Russian Stundists were harshly of Honduras, under whose superpersecuted by the government, but vision he will work. they remained faithful to their convictions, and are said to have EUROPE increased considerably in numbers. Of recent years little has been heard Mr. Eugene This year, as for regarding the community, but from their resolution to emigrate it may Stock's Sermon three years past, be inferred that they are still the objects of government ill-will. Topics a 1'1' an gem e n t s Mexican Girls A Puebla, Mexico, were made by Rev. as Missionaries missionary writes J. E. Padfield, the organizing sec- in Woman's j}fissionm'y Friend: "The girls have retary for the diocese of London, returned from a vacation whose watchwork was 'Activity.' One for a series of missionary sermons told of her efforts to establish a Sunday-school of village children. at St. Michael's, Cornhill, from 1.15 She had ~uccess for two Sundays, and then came opposition: the re- to 1.45, on the first 5 vVednesdays fusal of parents to allow their chil- in Lent. This year Mr. Eugene Stock was the preacher. His theme was thus announced; "Don't support foreign missions J Why not?" (1) Because charity begins at home. (2) Because the non-Christian people don't want our religion. (3) Because mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries are troublesome and extrava- Halle Mission in Tranquebar.

gant. (4) Because missions do no Altho the society ceased to exist good. (5) Because the converts are when in 1847 its church bui~dings a bad lot. These Lenten addresses and other interests were handed are specially intended for business over to the Leipzig Society, yet the men. anniversary deserves to be cele- The Welsh During November, brated. The Danish-Halle Mission Revivaland December, and was the first evangelical mission in Bible Sales January the orders the proper sense of the word, and Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, and Fabri- for Scriptures re- cius, as well as many others of its ceived at the Bible House from missionaries, have laid the founda- Wales were between three and four tions of the now flourishing work times as large as those for the cor- among the Tamils. In Germany, responding months of 1903, and Denmark, and India the bicentethis demand shows no signs of nary is to be celebrated, and Pastor falling off. The following extracts Raeder, of Riga, has been requested from letters which accompanied to write the complete history of orders testify to the influence of the society. England and America the revival. One bookseller ought also to remember the jubilee, writes: "No trouble now to sell for it was the influence of the Dan- Bibles; the trouble is to get them." ish-Halle Mission which opened for Another bookseller w r i t e s : Oarey the way into India, under "Please send these on at once. God. When his own "countrymen Great demand for Bibles now the forbade him entrance, he found an revival is doing such havoc (!) in open door in Serampur, a Danish our midst." A third bookseller colony. And the man who received writes: "I find an increased de- Oary gladly and made his activity mand for Bibles and religious liter- possible was the Danish gove~nor, ature since the revival-wave "burst Brie, a disciple of the great Ohrisover Oymru." Yet another writes: tian, Frederick Schwartz, of Tan- "The greater part of the Bibles jore. The Leipzig Society proposes are ordered by Saturday. The de- to start the collection of a jubilee mand is by revivalist people."- fund as soon as its own large deficit Bible Society Gleanings. has been paid.

What Gifts The cost of sup- to a Hospital porting a bed in a The Cause It is said that of Wtll Do O. M. S. hospital is of Russia's Russia's immense $50 a year in India,. Failure population, 0 n I y Persia, Palestine, or Egypt; $25 in 5,484,594, or about Ohina, Japan, or Africa. Por a gift of $1,000 a $50 bed may be 25 per cent. of her children of school named in perpetuity, and a $25 age, are at school, while Japan has one for half that sum. Recently, under instruction 5,351,502, or 87 within a single month, no less than per cent. Russia, with all her ter- 20 beds were allotted in 14 hos- ritoryand all her boasted resources, pitals. spends but about $12,000,000 annu- ally on primary education, while Bicentenary In November, 1905, Japan, with one-third the popula- of the two centuries will tion, spends for the same purpose Danish-Halle have passed since nearly $16,000,000. These figures Mission Bartholomew Zieg- speak volumes for the intellectual enbalg and Henrik advance of Japan as compared with Pliitschan founded the Danish- Russia, the more so as it is but a

generation since Japan began the men of divers nationalities and difwork of education on modern ferent forms of religion-Greek lines. Armenian, and Protestant-and Hope for Amid so much that have everywhere been struck with the Stundists is depressing in the the marvelous way in which a cer- social and reli…,ious tain uniform type, direct, simple condition of Russia, where the honest, and lofty in tone, has beer:. priesthood are in close league with the tyrannical bureaucrats, it is impressed upon them. Sume had cheering to note one promising more of it, some lens. But all had sign, in the greater freedom ac- it to a certain degree, and it is diacorded to the evangelical reform- metrically opposite to the type proers and Stundists. Greater tolera- duced by growth under the ordinary tion is being allowed to them than ever before. Letters have reached conditions of Turkish life. Berlin stating that the Stundist preachers have begun an era of re- ASIA newed activity, and are busy traveling and teaching in areas abso- ,V. From Damascus E. Curtis writes lutely closed to them for the last ten years. The police take no no- to Mecca in the Chicago Reetice of them. In cases where men and women have been charged with by Rail! m'd-Herald: "A offenses against the "Orthodox" faith, they have been acquitted, or private letter just nominal fines only inflicted on them. 'VhethE'r this marks a real reGeived from Damascus states that change of policy, or is merely a respite owing to the disturbed condi- the line has been completed and tion of the country, the good seed is certainly being sown, and it can laid with American rails for 220 not be sown in vain.-The Chris- miles south of that city, and that tIan. 2,000 soldiers are now engaged in Robert College The number of stu- and Its Work dents in this insti- extending the grade, which has tution was 320 last been completed to the town of year, of whom one-half were Greeks, and the others chiefly Ar- Maan, near the ancient city of menians and Bulgarians, and representing in all no less than 14 Petra. Cars are running daily to races. For two years permission has been sought in vain fur the Amman, 35 miles east of Jericho, construction of a science hall, a gymnasium, and two residences for under the management of the teachers. What the college has done and is doing may be inferred Frenchmen who operate the railfrom the following testimony of a Scotch antiquarian explorer in Asia road from Beirut to Damascus. It Minor: is expected that a regular service I have corne in contact with men educated in Robert College in wide- of one train a day each way will be ly separate parts of the country, established to Maan within a few weeks, and that the Turks will soon have all-rail connections between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.

" In the meantime a branch road is being built, also with American rails, from the beautiful town of HaIfa, under the shadow of Mount Carmel, in Palestine, to the tQwn of Leraa, the metropolis of the H auran Valley, and thence to Mezerib, where it will connect with the trunk line from Damascus to Mecca.

Three thousand men are employed on that line, which is to be com- pleted and in working order by the 1st of June next. Cargoes of Amer- ican rails from the steel trust are landed at Haifa every week or two, and future pilgrims to Mecca will be carried in American cars."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Some of the Rev. F. G. Coan Lady Curzon, and others, have Drawbacks to writes home, soon promptly taken steps to relieve the Life in Persia after his return to survivors in Simla, Sultanpur, Urumia: Dharltmsala, Mandi, Kangra, and In Russia the trains were crowd- other places which suffered most ed on accoun!; of the soldiers and severely. officers who were going to the war, so that we had hard work to secure An Afghan The son of a Moaccommodations. I realize, as Robber hammedan Afghan never before, what a great descent one makes in coming from the West Convei'ted robber chief has to the East, especially to Persia. recently left his Even in Russia civilization is more than 100 years behind America, and father's castle, crossed the frontier, as we finally reached the end of the and made public profession of faith railway at the foot of Mt. Ararat, in Christ at the C. M. S. mission in and descended to the Russia post the bigoted Mohammedan city of with the worn-out horses, shabby Peshawar. He has done this at the vehicles, and dirty post houses, we imminent risk of being shot by his realized and appreciated more the comforts left behind. Then when angry father, and he is himself still we came to Persia, and left all sem- little more than a half-tamed savblance of roads behind, and com- age, liable to lose control of himmitted ourselves to the care of two self when anything stirs his wrath. dirty, wicked Persian drivers, who Yet there he is to-day trying hard seemed to see how far they could to be humble, gentle, and Christrun risks in driving without actu- like. He is, therefore, within reach ally killing us; who never stopped of the prayers of Christians. for a bad place, but dashed through it, and nearly killed their horses by The Plague Mr. Dalgetty, of the driving off bridges repeatedly, we Rampant Scotch Presbytefelt that we had reached the limit. in India rian mission, writes Mrs. Coan went to bed for a week from sheer nervous exhaustion, and I was well used up for days.

from the village dis· Missionaries Disastrous earth- :;rict of Sialkot, in the Punjab, that Killed in an quakes s h 0 0 k for several months there have been Earthquake north e rn India scores of deaths around the mission about April 4th, daily. The wail of widows and or- and resulted in great loss of life. phans is constantly in our ears.

Full particulars have not yet been One whole Christian community received, but it is known that thou- was wiped out within three days.

sands of natives and some Euro- One teacher, a gipsy convert, died peans lost their lives. Dharamsala as he was being carried home. In and Kangra"::"'two cities devastated one village of 500 people the aver- -are stations of the Church Mis- age daily mortality for a week sionary Society of England, and it is was 20.

most probable that their buildings From Miraj Mission, of the Amer- were destroyed, many native Chris- ican Presbyterians in Bombay Pres- tians killed or injured, and some idency, also comes sad tidings of missionaries lost their lives. Word plague among the Kookoo Wali has been received that no American Lok tribe. They thought that the missionaries were injured, but that plague had been sent by their six Rev. H. F. Rowlands (C. M. S.) and goddesses, and tried to propitiate Mrs. Daeuble (C. E. Z. M. S.), of them by sacrificing six goats. Sev- Kangra, and Rev. H. Lorbeer, of eral women rushed up and down in a the German Lutheran Mission, frenzie and wallowed in the blood, Ghazipur, were killed. Lord and after which they spent the night in

dancing and deviltry. Is there any 5O,oeO inquirers, at a very low esti- hope for such, other than salvation mate, whom we can not baptize be- through Christ? cause we have not workers trained to care for the applicants for bap- Is This a It will mean much tism who desire to become Chris- Real Cure to medical missions tians. Was there ever anything for Leprosy? if the new serum more wonderful in church history i' Thirty-five dollars a year will put "Leprolin," which a man and his wife in trailJ.ing to has been introduced recently as a become pastor-teachers, and we remedy for leprosy, proves effect- have hundreds we could train from ive. At Peruha Asylum, in Bengal, among our Christians if we had where there are 600 inmates under the money to support them. the care of "The Mission to Lepers in India and the East," three cases A Spiritual The Bishop of Mathus treated are declared by the Revolution in dras (C. M. S.) redeputy sanitary commissioner of the district to be "to all intents South India ports a remarkable and purposes completely cured." movement of the In round numbers about half a million of our fellow creatures in people of the Telugu districts to- India and China suffer from this ward Christianity. Many inquiterrible scourge, which has been rers in past years who hesitated to well described as a living death. ask for baptism have now made up In the interests of the vast army of their minds to do so. The work of sufferers we most earnestly hope many years seems suddenly to be and pray that this new treatment bearing fruit this year. Altogether may prove a success. about 1,160 people, chiefly Malas, have become catechumens since Methodism in Bishop War n e, January, 1904, in these villages. North India after holding the So that, in the whole district, about 1,600 catechumens were admitted North India and the last year, in addition to about 500 Northwest India Conferences, who were admitted before. Four writes that both were seasons of hundred catechumens were bappeculiar interest. There have been tized last year. In the whole of increases in practically every direc- the Raghavapuram district, which tion. In the North India Confer- comprises an area of about 1,200 ence during the year just closed square miles, there are at the presthere were 3,466 baptisms, and in ent time 2,500 baptized Christians the Northwest India Conference, and about 2,000 catechumens. It 9,111 baptisms. There was also an seems very probable that, within a increase in the Christian com- few years, the whole of the Malas munity in the North India Confer- and Madigas in the district, _numence of 2,355, and in the Northwest bering about 9,000, will have been India Conference of 7,911, a total converted to Christianity. increase in the Christian community of 10,266. The Christian Hindu Women Howmuchitmeans community of the North India Conference is now 47,619, and of the in that in India a Northwest India Conference, 72,222, or a grand total of 129,841 in the Conference! congress of women, Christian community of these two conferences. " Beyond that," says by women and for Bishop Warne, ., there are within the bounds of these two conferences women, can be held, like the one which recently assembled in Cal- cutta. As the Indian Witness informs us: The Indian Mirror sees in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part women have taken in the con- The Worth of The Forman Chris- a Chr:stian tian College at Lagress the most significant note of College hore reports a prosperous yea r. the whole occasion. The editor Its new building, erected by funds fittingly places emphasis upon the supplied partly by the British gov- ernment, and partly from the fees influence of the mothers of a race. of students, is a valuable addition to its plant. Much attention has ","Ve Hindus," he says, "have fall- been given during the year to Bible stady, which is always attended en from our high position because with religious exercises. There have been cheering evidences that we have ignored this deep, eternal the Spirit of God has been present to bless the lessons of truth. The truth, which once lay at the base total college enrolment was 396; of this number 187 were Hindus, 139 of our social ahd national life." Mohammedans, 38 Christians, 37 Sikhs, with 4 other unclassified. He believes that signs are not want- The Furman Christian College Monthly is a magazine of 32 pages, ing of a return to those ancient which has b'een in circulation only a year, with about 300 subscribers. ideals. He rejoices in the fact that An addition of 200 to the list of all the ladies who spoke on the resolutions in the conference were Hindus, and also Mahratis. The speaking, it will be remembered, was at a meeting of ladies-the Bharat Mahila Samaj, or, the In- dian Ladies' Association-when Hindu, Parsee, Mohammedan, and also a few European ladies met and discussed matters of moment and of interest. The songs, addresses, and papers were in Hindi, Mahrati, and Gujarati. Among other things was a resolution expressing the joy of Indian women at the recovery of Lady Curzon. '

Indian Social The people of India subscribers w()uld make it entire- Reform the III s e I v e s are ly self-supporting. – Ass e m b l Y Movement moving for some Herald.

radical reforms in present social customs. At a re- The Gospel A small missionary cent" National Social Conference" in the Jungle magazine com e s an Indian speaker urged the fol- from the remote lowing as necessary reforms: (1) center of India. Its title is Jungle female education, (2) abolition of Jottings, and it tells of the inter- infant marriage, (3) widow re- esting mission to aborigines of that marriage, (4) abolition of polyg- great country. The Balaghat Mis- amy, (5) removal of caste divi- sion is unattached and unsectarian, sions, (6) intermarriage between and seeks to evangelize the Gonds, sub-castes, (7) interdining, (8) Balgas, and other tribes. The freedom of travel and sea-voyages, Gonds are a semiwiId people.

(9) raising the positions of the Their ancestry dates from far-off castes called low, (10) temperance, days, but during turmoils they fled (11) the regulation of public chari- to the hills for safety, and there ties. The greater number of these made their homes. It is comput- evils come from difficulties arising ed that there are 2,000,000 Gonds, from the caste system, or difficul- who live chiefly in forest huts of ties in connection with the status the crudest kind, and in semisav- of women. These are two great agery. In 1893 Mr. John Lampard problems, the solution of which conceived the idea of living among will solve m,ost of the various social these neglected tribes, with a view evils. The only real remedy that to helping them. Great success has has proved effective, however, is followed his devoted efforts. Al- that offered in the Gospel of ready a community of 100 souls is Christ. established, and an orphanage,

with 120 children and an industrial kot, and in the course of a long lecfarm, are doing good work. At present there are 7 English and ture he expressed himself as folseveral native workers. The greatest economy is observed, as is at- lows: tested by the fact thaI; the entire maintenance of each missionary is My advent in this age is not less than £50 per annum.-Rmn's meant for the reformation of the Horn. Mohammedans only, but Almighty God has willed to bring about Mrs. Besant's To the friends of through me a regeneration of three .. Gospel" Ohristian missions great nations-viz., Hindus, Mo- for India in India, especially hammadans, and Ohristians. As to English-speak- for the last two I am the Promised Messiah, so for the first I have been ing women, ODe of the most offen- sent as an Avatar. It is more than sive and pitiable spectacles on twenty years since I announced earth is that of Mrs. Besant, living that as I have appeared in the in Benares, a professed Hindu the- character of Ohrist, Son of Mary, osophist, and laying her gifts, in- to purify the earth of the injustice, fluence, and heritage in the Ohris- iniquity, and sins which prevail tian Ohurch all at the feet of nppn it. I come likewise in the paganism. The" Oentral Hindu character of Raja Krishna, the Oollege" at Benares, with over 500 greatest Avatar of the Hindu religstudents, owes a great part of its ion, and spiritually I am the same abundance of wealth to Mrs. Be- man. I do not say this of my own santo She induced rich Hindus to accord, hut t,he mighty God, who is establish scholarships, and the the Lord of earth and heaven, has Maharajah to give ample lands. A revealed this to me, not on one octemple to the Hindu goddess of casion, hut repeatedly, that I am learning is built in the inclosure; Kldshna for the Hindus, and the over the portal is an image of the Promised Messiah for the Mohamelephant-headed Ganesh, and de- medans and the Ohristians. votion to Krishna is inculcated. In this violently anti-Ohristian col- Unfortunately, such bold hlaslege the English language and Western physical science are phemy wins some followers. taught by English professors of both sexes, who, in many cases, The "Yellow 'Vhile Occidentals give their services freely.-Assembly Herald. Peril " vs. the are much exercised A False Messiah The Mirza of Qad- the "White over the evil re- in India ian, who some time agoannouncedhim- Peril" sults which may self as the promised Messiah, having follow the influx of failed to induce Ohristians and Moslems to acknowledge his claims, the hosts of Eastern Asia, the has how given out to Hindus that he is their leader as Rajah Krishna, Ohinese and Japanese on their part the greatest avatar of the Hindu religion. His latest announcement are pondering as to the "White must have surprised even the most credulous of his followers. The Peril and how to meet it." In par- Mirza recently paid a visit to Sial- ticular the methods 0(' our cartoon- ists are adopted by the press, and foreign nations are represented as "wild heasts about to devour Ohina. In the north is the Russian bear, in the center is the English bulldog, in the southeast is the American eagle, while in the south is the French frog. Around For- mosa is a lasso thrown out by Japan, and around Shantung is a link representing a German sau- sage. Foreign railways, mining and other syndicates, are like spider webs designed first to en- tangle so as finally to absorb Ohina."

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

Cheering News James Stark, of the water. With the water he washed out the nicotine from the interior from China China Inland Mis- of the pipe, and forthwith pro- sion, reports many ceeded to give the patient table- spoonful doses of the disgusting indications of progress, among washings. After this the man sunk which are the abandonment of very rapidly, notwithstanding that idolatry by a large number of peo- a live pigeon was divided in two, and the two halves laid over the ple. In Hunan, the once prover- man's stomach. In our opinion the bially anti-Christian province, man died not of cholera, but of there are hundreds of families who nicotine poisoning.

have' destroyed their idols, while in Two Omens Two foremost facts Shan-si whole villages have given of Good in mark the oppor- up idol worship. Tho the destruc- China tunity in China at tion of idols does not necessarily the present hour: prove that a spiritual change has one fact, the ferment of ideas, old taken place, it is a breaking with literary landmarks swept away and the past, involving a disregard of Western books and methods rush- time-honored superstitions, which ing in; the other fact is a new ap- calls for the exercise of much cour- proachableness on the part of edu- age. Perhaps a greater test to the cated and high-class people toward Chinese is the destruction of ances- missionaries as representatives of tral taLlets, which almost invaria- Western learning. The student of bly results in persecution. In spite history is obliged to correlate these of consequences, a considerable facts with the witness borne by the number of these have been burned, martyrs of 1900, and the settle- or otherwise destroyed, by other ment with the nations at Peking.

than those who have been received Any student of the Bible can lift into the Church. up his eyes and see that •• God is "Medicine" as The following in- marching on" in the Far East, and Administered stance from the re- this is a great hour for missions.

in China port of Drs. Graham Every missionary in China may and Stooke, of well long for new and large en- Ichang, illustrates forcibly the need duement of the Spirit's power to for medical missions: meet this opportunity, and every 'Ve had the opportunity of seeing the method of treatment adopt- missionary's friend may ask it for ed by a native quack. A man was seized with unmistakable cholera, him.-Woman's lVorkfor Woman. and his relatives, refusing our proffered assistance, called in a native What One A convert of the doctor. He first cal.!ed for some Chinese Berlin Missionary native cash and gave some to the man to Slick. A patient with true Christian Did Society is employed cholera is said to be able to dis- as helper to Supersolve these bronze coins in his mouth; this man, however, could intendent Voskamp, at King-tshi, not do so. Then the doctor took North China. Mr. Voskamp had two of the cash, and with them been presented with a large and vigorously scored the patient's ab- valuable piece of land at King·tshi domen until the skin peeled off. by an influential and rich heathen. Then as another method of abdom- Dshu, the convert, wanted to build inal counter-irritation a lighted a chapel for missionary purposes candle was placed over the umbil- upon the property, but lack ofnecesicus and allowed to burn down until sary funds forced Mr. Voskamp to the surrounding skin was blistered. deny the request. Then Dshu went But the patient was no better, so out and collected money from the doctor called for the man's Christian and heathen Chinese, entobacco pipe and a kettle of hot

gaged a few day-laborers, and, leading article in a popular Shang- trusting in the Lord, commenced to hai daily lately urged the forma- build. He was bricklayer and car- tion of charitable institutions on a penter, laboring from early in the more genuine basis than that he- morning till late at night, yet never neath the existing charities of failing to proclaim the Gospel to Ohina. the crowds which he drew on mar- ket-days by singingOhristian songs .. A Christian Hecently a gradn- to the tunes which he played on Man Greatly ate of the Anglo- his old melodeon. vVhen Mr. Vos- P!'eferred" Ohinese Oollege at kamp came to visit him a few months later he found to his sur- Foochow, China, prise an almost completed chapel, was invited to go to Ohingsiu to which had been started without his teach in a school established by tile knowledge. Dshu was putting in officials of that place. A clause in a window-frame, and seemed to be the letter of invitation was to the glad that the work had progressed effect that if he could not accept thus far. Soon after the chapel the position they desired him to was finished and opened in solemn get them a good teacher-" a Chrismanner, five Ohinese, the fruit of tian man" greatly preferred. An- Dshu's spiritual labors, being bap- other student of the Anglo-Chinese tized on the day of dedication. College was invited to teach Eng- The chapel is free of debt, and lish in a mandarin's family. This heathen as well as Ohristian Ohi- student, who was a grandson of nese have been greatly influenced the first ordained Chinese Methodby the steadfast" energetic labors ist preacher, agreed to accept on of Dshu. Thus the way for en- condition that he could teach the larged missionary activity is mandarin's children Christianity opened. and could follow his own convic- tions in the matter of Sabbath ob- Spread of Oolleges have now servance. He was accepted, and Western been founded in 15 finds that the whole family are will- Education of the provincifl,l ing to hear him talk of Christ.- in China capitals, and pri- World-wide Missions.

mary and second- How Two An article appeared ary schools, mechanical schools, agricultural colleges, and police Mandarins in the North China and military schools are springing up on (J.very hand. Akin to this is Regard Daily News in Nothe wide diffusion of translations of vVestern literature, and the Missionaries vember last, entigrowing power and authority of the native. press. A few years ago tled " A Chinese there were only 7 newspapers, but now there are 157 daily, weekly, Appreciation of Missionary Efand monthly journals, in which public questions are discussed with fort." The writer quotes at length courage and independence. Not long since a provincial editor gave from two documents drawn up by a paragraph of statistics concerning Ohristian progress in India, the prefectori&l and country manheading it with the wOl'ds: "Christ flourishing exceedingly"; while a darins in the Anhui province, con- cerning a missionary to whom they would give honor. One mandarin writes: During the past few years, when- ever I have interviewed the gen- . try and scholars, the merchants and the people generally in the country around, they all, with- out exception, have spoken of his goodness in a most spontaneous fashion. And I have been even

GENERAL MI33IONARY INTELLIGENCE

more glad to note the manner in has never seen an audience listenwhich he has aroused the latent ing to a lecture. sensibilities of the populace to sim- 7. The spirit of chivalry is not ilarityof feeling and a recognition his, he does not recognize the qual- of the essential unity of principles, ity of woman. • . . so that the barriers of East and 8. He has no know ledge of The- West have been forgotten, and a ism, and his mind is a blank in re- valuable contribution has been se- gard to all high religious q uescured toward cordial international tions_ . . • relations generally. 9. He does not know that he is provincial and that he is ignorant. Anothermandarin writes of this 10. It does not dawn upon him missionary: that he is bigoted, pedantic, and conceited. He has lived here for twenty years, and managed matters so A Notable One hundred and well that there has been no enmity Ingathering eighteen converts between the populace and the baptized at have recently been Hanyang, Central Church. Indeed, the whole prefecture unites as one in his praise-a fact so well known that I need not China. In writing of this ingath- relate it. He has been preeminent ering, Rev. J. R. Adams says: in his proclamation of religion, both in its details and in its perme- It was a happy occasion when ating principles. the church welcomed the new con- verts, and took the Lord's Supper Such expressions of regard are with them. Twenty~one of the made not only in China, but in al- new lllenlbers are women. Some most every land to which our mis- very touching scenes were witsionaries have gone. Sooner or nessed. One man whose wife and later they are welcomed and their daughters are members has been kept waiting four years because he work approved. All the force they had been an opium-smoker. He use is the force of truth; the con- wept for joy. Most of these people straint ·they employ is the con- have been waiting over a year, and straint of love and good works. each has passed a searching exam- ination before the deacons and the pastor. Some have come through What the Robert E. Lewis, much tribulation; one man went Average in his baok "The home to find that his house had Chinese Does Educational Con- been robbed of all he possessed during his absence. There are Not Know qnest of the Far some wealthy people coming in and East," names these a few of the literary class, but the 10 things concerning which the majority are tradesmen, farmers, average Chinese is in densest igno- boatmen, artisans, and one is the ranee: captain of a large sailing junk on the Yangtse; his ship anchored at 1. The geography of the world a place where there was a Plyand even of China is a terra incog- mouth Brethren meeting. They nito to him. were interested in him, and asked 2. He has heard only rumors that him to be baptized, but he said: the earth is round and that it re- " No, I heard the Gospel first at the volves about the sun. 3. His knowledge of the earth, its Baptist mission at Hanyang, and I am going to be baptized there origin, its geology, etc., is fanciful with my wife."-Baptist Missionuntruth, leading him to all kinds of ary Magazine.

superstitions. Missionary A letter from Rev. 4. His chemistry is alchemy. Activity in George Douglas, of 5. A modern laboratory, a tele- scope, a proposition in Euclid or Manchuria Manchuria, say s even in fractions, a pump or an t hat throughout the province over 200 Christians engine, he has probably never so already have been baptized since much as heard of.

6. He has no thought of ever "speaking in public," probably he war began, and all over a great in-

gathering is looked for as soon as 22 single women, 14 of Whom the war is over. Those who are are cared for by the Woman's passing through a time of crisis at Board, are scattered in 11 stations. The American Board ha:; 48 orhome have something to learn from dained native pastors under its care, with 41 evangelists, and 26 these Manchurian children in the Bible women-a total native force faith, and their bearing in this of 115. Seventy-eight Congrega- tional churches, known as the crisis. Kumi-ai, (Linked Together), have a membership of 10,693, the number Japanese Mr. George Kennan of men being greater than that of Officials is writing a series women, and 91 Sunday-schools, as Bible of articles for The with 3,015 pupils. The native Colporteurs Outlook upon "The Japanese gave nearly $25,000 for Story of Port Ar- Christian work in 1903. There is a theological school with 22 pupils, a thur," and this is one thing he saw: college for young men, and another for young women, 5 boarding- In an unpretentious wooden schools for girls, 4 kindergartens, building near the entrance to the and a training-school for kinderpier we "made the acquaintance of garten teachers. Major Fusei, local chief of military The Changes In 1871-2 eight mistransportation, and were intro- of a Generation sionaries joined the duced by him to half a dozen other in Japan m iss ion oft h e officers who were going with us as American Boardfar as Dalny, on their way to Messrs. Gulick, Davis, Berry, Gor- Liaoyang. I noticed with interest, don, and their wives. The country on a table in the major's office, a had only recently been opened to outsiders after years of seclusion, large pile of St. John's Gospels, in and the people looked at mission- Japanese and English, which were aries, as at all other foreigners, with intended, apparently, for distribu- mingled suspicion, fear, and hatred. As late as 1884 the members of the tion among soldiers going to the Kyoto station received a letter adfront. Inasmuch as Christianity dressed" To the four American bar- barians, Davis, Gordon, Learned, is not the dominant religious faith and Greene." It was signed by of Japan, the cooperation of the "Patriots in the City of Peace, be- lievers in Shinto," and closed as government in the distribution of follows: "I speak to you who have St. John's Gospels among its sol- come with words which are sweet in the mouth but a sword in the diers struck me as a noteworthy heart, bad priests, American barevidence of enlightenment and barians, four robbers. You have come from a far country with the toleration. One would not find a evil religion of Christ, and as slaves local chief of transportation in Rus- of the robber Neesima. With bad sia supplying soldiers with New teaching you are gradually deceiv- ing the people; but we know your Testaments, and still less with the hearts, and hence we shall soon, sacred books of the Buddhists. with swords, inflict the punishment The czar holds up before his regiments miracle-working portraits of madonnas and saints, and invites the men to bare their heads and fall on their knees in adoration, while he himself sits on horseback in a military cap; but he does not fur- nish his troops wiih sacred literature. Books have a tendency to "excite the mind," while miracle- working ikons encourage a feeling of dependence and submission, and are, therefore, among the strongest bulwarks of the throne.

The American The mission of the Board in Japan American Board in Japan has now 12 stations with 71 workers, 2 of whom are physicians. Twenty-six are ordained missionaries, and all but 3 of these are married. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Heaven upon you. • • • Those strike the Nile at Berber, but some who brought Buddhism to Japan distance farther south, at the juncin ancient times were killed. In tion of the Nile with the Atbara. the same way you must be killed. From that point about 30 miles of But we do not wish to defile the track have been laid to the eastsoil of Japan with your abominable ward, and near Suakin, on the Red blood. Hence, take your families Sea, a large force is cutting the roadand go quickly."-Life and Light. bed through the coast mountains. The length of the road will not be Japanese In the midst of the great. The caravan route from Sua- Superstition bravery of the Jap- kin to Berber is very crooked, and measures only about 250 miles; the anese soldier it is railroad will be shorter. The caraalmost pathetic to see his supersti- van route has been of great importion. About an hour's traveling tance to the Sudan. Before the Mahfrom Hiroshima brings us to the dis t war from 20,000 to 30,000 camels beautiful island of Miyajima, one annually crossed between Berber of the three principal sceneries in and Suakin, but only the most Japan. A number of old temples valuable articles, such as ostrich are scattered all over this island. feathers, gold·dust, precious gums, Looking into some of these temples and ivory could bear the cost of thousands of wooden rice-spoons camel transportation. Now the with names written on may be seen Sudan is looking forward to the hanging all around the walls_ These export of cotton and grain. Freight spoons, brought by the Japanese rates by the long rail and water soldiers and offered to the temples route to the Mediterranean are before he goes to the front, makes high. Coal for the railroad up the him believe himself to be "bullet Nile costs $10 a ton at Wady HaIfa, proof." Also the Japanese women the starting-point of the road. By are active, tho in the midst of su river and rail from Khartum to perstition. Evidently lacking faith Alexandria is 1,300 miles, to Suakin in the protecting power of the many it will be about 450 miles. When gods in the temples, they believe the road is finished the Sudan will the soldier is safe if he wears a owe another great debt to England. sash or a piece of cloth, with 1,000 – United Pr·esbyterian. stitches sewn in it by 1,000 different women. The chief aim of many Roman Catholic January 18th, at is therefore to secure as many Missionaries for a service held in thousand stitched cloths as possible. Carrying their cloth, thread, the Kongo St. Gudule Catheand needle, women may be met dral, B I' U sse 1s, everywhere accosting every woman she meets to help her make up the with the highest functionaries of 1,000 needed stitches by putting in the Kongo Free State present, and one stitch. a great array of ecclesiastics add- ing to the dignity of the occasion, 7 AFRICA English Homan Catholic mission- aries were solemnly set apart and New Railroad The railroad from commisioned for work in Africa. in the Sudan the Red Sea to Ber- Says the Baptist Missionary He1'- ald: ber on the Nile, which was begun many years ago After the ceremony in the catheas a military necessity and aban- dral, the 7 priests, in their black doned because of interferences by cassocks and red girdles, attended the Mahdist forces, is again in proc- a reception by his majesty the essof construction. It will not now King of the Belgians. He spoke

with each of them, and in taking Christ iii! not known. Their chief leave, said: "Go, and may God text-book is the Bible; their favor- keep you. Remember me some- ite doctrine, "saved by grace," is times in your prayers." The the theme of many a sermon. They Father Superior, Martin O'Grady, are fOlld of music, and many a time replied at once: "Not sometimes, when on tour with the missionary but always, your majesty." After the Christian hymns, sung around this farewell the priests were en- the evening camp-fire, have brought tertained at a banquet. The next an audience to hear the Gospel.- day they sailed on a steamer from Baptist Missionary Magazine. Antwerp. The State has decided not to give them a definite mission Y. P. S. C. E. One of the most at present. The English fathers on the Kongo flourishing Y. P. S. will be settled at the chief centers, Boma, Matadi, Leopoldville, Nou- C. E.'s in Central ville, An vel'S, or Coquilhatville. Africa, writes a correspondent on They will be for the time cures of the Kongo, is the society which the native villages at those points. meets at the Baptist Missionary Society's mission station at Yak- According to the latest report is- usu, near Stanley Falls, more than sued by the Governor-General of 1,300 miles up the Kongo. Started the Kongo Free State, the number by the Rev. W. H. Stapleton some of Roman Catholic priests and nuns twenty months ago, with a mem- engaged in that coun!;ry is 400. bership of 6, it has now 170 active They have erected, since 1885, 641 members. The meetings are so churches and chapels, while fur- popular that the bell, which is rung ther accommodation has been pro- for the ordinary services, is never vided in 523 small houses used oc- needed. Toward the time of meet- casionally as chapels. Three sec- ing the people begin to file in from ondary schools have been opened, the town toward the chapel, numand there are 75 elementary and bering from 200 to 350, while the 440 preparatory schools. The total attendance of members averages Catholic population is estimated at upward of 90 per cent. One of the 72,382. The different missions are missionaries always presides, but divided into two vicariats and the chief part of the service is taken prefectures apostolic. These fig- by the members. The society has ures have been supplied by the raised £15 during the past nine Romish authorities. months, £1 being sent in aid of the fund being raised by the Baptist Education Educational work Endeavorers in England for the purchase of a new steamer for the on the Kongo in the Kongo Mis- Kongo mission and the rest spent in the maintenance of village out- sion, beyond that schools. During the past six months 28 of its members have been bapof the most elementary character, tized on confession of faith, and upward of 20 others meet weekly in has been chiefly that of Bible train- a class preparatory to baptism.

ing for the native preachers. Even The Zulu This mission of the Mission in American Board is this need has not been adequately Trouble beset now a day s met as yet, but plans are now under with sore trials and discouragements, and these origiconsideration" looking toward the nating not with the natives, but essablishment of a central training- school for all the lower Kongo dis- trict. It is probable that this will be located at Banza Manteke, since by location and influence it is the natural center for 'such a school, and broad foundations have already been laid in t,he present classes for preachers. Our native preachers in Africa are a band of noble men; they know what it is to endure hardness, and are zealous in reach- ing out to the distant regions where

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with the British authorities. 1. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Until recently native pastors could perform the marriage ceremony, Conversions Early in 1901, 13,000 but can do so no longer. 2. Onethird of the population resides on Among the Visayan peasants land held like our Indian reservations, and it is ruled that no church Filipino Peasants indicated their deor school can remain upon such land unless a white missionary sire to accept Christ resides in each locality. 3. A tax of $15 is imposed on each house- as their Savior, and to follow Him holder, seriously affecting the entire population connected with 12 in baptism. Persistent persecuprincipal stations, and making it practically impossible to support tions followed, and during the sumthe native pastors, teachers, and church work, where hitherto from mer of 1902 came a scourge of $5,000 to $6,000 have annually been cholera, which the ignorant masses raised. attributed to the Protestants. Dur- The Paris The report of the Society in French Protestant ing these critical times public ser- Madagascar mission in this vices were interrupted, but, for the great African island is at hand, and we give the follow- most part, these peasants remained ing statistics of its work for 1904: "There are 12 European mission- loyal to their Lord. They frearies, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. quently sent delegates to the ser- The Protestant population numbers 111,900, and the average at- vices at Jaro, many miles away, to tendance in the congregations is 30,586. There were 466 added to express their Christian greeting, to the churches the past year, and the catechumens number 846. There assure their brethren in Christ that are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 European and 541 native teachers. they were true to their Christian The pupils number 8,008." vows, and to seek new light. Rev.

C. W. Briggs, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, now writes: I have had the great privilege of baptizing more than 1,000 disciples, most of whom have been Prot- estants for three or four years, and given abundant proof that the Gos- pel meant much to them. . . . The great movement among the peasants in Panay, in 1901, is now a greater and more significant reality than it was then. The only reason why we have not 10,000 or 15,noo baptized believers in that district to-day is that onr forces here have never been sufficient to enable us to reach the people, baptize them, and arrange for their further in- struction.

Work Among There are now over MISCELLANEOUS Indians at 100,000 East In- Durban dians in Natal, 15,- Stick-to.it A missionary writ- 000 of whom are in Missionaries ing about new mis- Much Needed sionaries and the Durban, and the number is increasing every month. :111'. and Mrs. great need of them, Tomlinson, of the South Africa etc., says that in conferring with General Mission. have been work- a brother who is thinking of going ing among them foJ[' about two he "laid special emphasis on the months. Three languages are re- need of missionaries who would quired to reach them, and caste stick, if possible." He further rules make mission work still more writes: "We have had so many difficult. failures that I tremble every time a man is appointed, for every fail-

ure is not only an expense, but ceptional. It has been a creative hurts our work as well." These and dominant force in the denomiwise words from a most earnest nation. He has proved himself a missionary we quote to say a few prince among preachers; he is things. Yes, we do need men who among the foremost of great miscan stick. The great and success- sionaries of modern times. He ful men in this world, others as well as missionaries, have not been holds by the strength of his perthose who had no trials, hardships, sonality the place of leadership disasters, perils, and difficulties, among the forces of militant Chrisbut, having them, have stuck. Take tianity, He is the Gladstone of the lives of Paul, Carey, Judson, the Kingdom of Heaven upon Moffatt, Livingstone, Paton, Yates, earth. His long and aggressive Graves, and scores of others who service as a missionary has given have succeeded. They learned to him the vision and courage of a labor and to wait-to stand and prophet of God. Few men have stick while others became discour- keener insight or saner judgment aged and disheartened, and left the front line -Foreign JJfissionary concerning the relationship of J01J,rnal. great movements, and are better able to discern beforehand the When is a Episcopal Bishop Heathen Fit Brent, of the Phil- trend of world-wide events and the for Baptism? ippines, is a man of point where opportunities meet than he. Tempered by experience, ideas which he is not afraid to put to the test. He just in discrimination, loyal to conis not. either, too much bound down viction, alert in mind, tender and by convention or tradition. He sympathetic in heart. he stands has arrived at pretty much the among us to-day as the embodisame conclusion that some men of experience in India have regarding ment of unfaltering devotion, of those who apply for baptism. but ideal manhood and ripened characyet are not always up to the standard. In the circumstances pre- ter. vailing there, he holds that a rigid examination of candidates is not OBITUARY desirable. He says: "It seemed to me as tho one had to fall back upon Rev. News comes from the example of the earliest missionaries. as depicted in the Acts of the Richard Winsor. India of the death Apostles. All that one could ask for under the circumstances was of India of the Rev. Richard the desire for the apostolic message, instruction coming after- Winsor, of Sirur, ward."-Indian Witness. who was recently decorated with a Rev. William Tho contrary to Ashmore custom, it is yet gold medal, "Kaiser-i-Hind," for highly proper his efficient services in connection sometimes to tell the truth concerning eminent servants of Christ with industrial work. His labors while they are yet ali ve; as also the Standard has of this Baptist were incessant, and since the fammissionary in connection with his eightieth birthday, saying this ine he was untiring in devising among the rest: plans for the permanent benefit of His life has been more than ex- the orphans, whom our readers sup- ported. He was a pioneer in indus- trial education, striving indefatig- ably to give the youths under his care efficient training. The people of India had in him a valuable friend and Christ a faithful ser- vant. Mr. Winsor was for 35 years connected with the Marathi mis- sion of the American Board.

NOTICE The International Missionary Union will hold its twenty-second annual meeting, June 7 to 14, 1905, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. All who have been on the foreign field, are under appointment, or are now connected with missionary boards, are invited to correspond with Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y., or Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 177 Pearl St., Roch- ester, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1904

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

M0 N G 0 J.£ 0 j~ _ '00_ ~ ~ _ Missionary Review of the World Old Series I SEPTEMBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.9 f I VOL. XVII. No. 9 WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS OF TIBET BY REV. HENItY OTIS lJWIGI!T, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the H Bureau of Missions ,.

Between uinety and one hundred missionary men and women belonging to different branches of the Church universal are established as near as may be to the frontiers of Tibet. They are watching, as they have watched for years, to see some crumbling of the barriers that shut them out of the" Great Closed Land."

These watchers attract notice by their personal qualifications. Some of them are eminent linguists, like J aeschke and Heyde, whose ITsearches the British government of India has used for the instruction of its own officials. Some arc daring explorers, like Miss Annie Taylor and IIlany other less-known workers, who have reconnoitered the slopes, valleys, and passes of the Himalayas, the plains of Kokonor and Menia, and the swamps of Nag-chu, Litang, and Batang. Some, both men and women, are highly educated physicians, whose skill draws patients from places hundreds of IIliles within the border. Others arc skilled writers, eloquent preachers or teachers, whose classes train native men and women for important service to their race.

'['he watchers are also worthy of attention because of the strange, out-of-the-way, and generally unknown places which their purpose requires them to inhabit. The most of these places are on barely accessible routes of Tibetan trade. Shrewd traders there afe among the people of the highlands of Asia-men whose calling is fixed by their ingrained love of bargaining. They carry into India gold and sil ~~er from their western mining region, and salt in crystals from the weird lakes of their northern plains. '1'hey buy, in India, cloth, indigo, sligar, spices, rice, and tobacco, and, in China, hardware, silk, and tea by the thousands of yak loads. To Lhasa, the holy city, all their trade routes finally lead, and the chief of them reach that city from east or west by skirting on the southern edge rather than by crossing the broad, sparsely inhabited northern plains.

On the west of Tibet the Moravians established themselves in 1853-55, at Kailang (Kyelang), in one of the dependencies of the Pu njab. It is nearly one thousand miles from Lhasa, and is high in the Hymalayas, ten thousand feet above sea-level, and hidden in a narrow gorge, through which, in the season, passes a steady stream of traders and pilgrims. Later the Moravians occupied five other stations, chosen because they are important resorts of Tibetans. Strategically the most important of these is Leh, in Kashmir, through which passes the great trade route from Lhasa to Turkestan and Central Asia. Farther south, in the United Provinces, missionaries of the London Missionary Society, at Almora, have thrown out to Bhot, on the rugged skirts of the Himalayas, close to the frontier of Tibet, their outpost among the border tribes. In a southeasterly direction from Almora is Darjiling, about two hundred and fifty miles from Lhasa, on the trade route through the Chumbi valley-the route by which the Younghusband expedition climbed into 'ribet. At Darjiling and vicinity, and in the little mountain protectorate of Sikkim, the Church of Scotland has nineteen missiolJaries, men and women, with more than one hundred native workers. Here in Sikkim too the American Scandinavian Alliance has two or three missionaries. At Gnatong, in the same district, Miss Taylor established her mission, after returning from her adventurous tour from West China into Tibet.* Another important Tibetan trade route enters India throngh Bhutan, at Dewangiri, about fifty miles north of the American Baptist Missionary Union's flourishing station at Gauhati. No special mention, however, is made as yet of work for Tibetans in this part of Assam. One or two independent missionaries have been laboring for the AboI' tribesmen (at Sadiya) a little farther to the east, in the upper Brahmaputra valley.

Another group of missionaries look toward the eastern border of Tibet from the westcrn provinccs of China. The China Inland Mission has a station at lfsining-fu (Sining) in Kan-su. At this point is the great Tibetan Illonastery of Kumbum, and, besides the roads leading into the northern plains of Tibet, a trade route goes winding thence along the river valleys to Lhasa, about nine hundred and fifty miles away. The saIlle society also has stations at Sung-pan-ting (Song pan) and Ta-tsien-Iu (Ta-chien), in Sz-chuan. From the lastnamed place large caraYans carry tea by the roads of the river valleys nine hundred miles to Lhasa. The Christian and Missionary Alliance has also had a. station at Tao-chau-ting, in Kan-su. These towns of the Chinese border are frequented by numbers of Tibetans, many of whom wear the Chinese dress and learn the Chinese language. '1'he stations have been seriously disturbed by the Boxer troubles, but the normal force occupying them is about fifteen missionaries, men and women, Besides these, the American Methodists and the English Church Missionary Society, which haye stations in the western part of Sz-chllan, also have their eyes set toward Tibet.

The watchers on the border, without exception, suffer intense discomfort. In Kailang and Poo, for instance, from April to October * Aliss Taylor later opened a medical and trading station at Yatung, just across the border of the Forbidden Land. This is her present station, and wbile she can not do much direct Gospel work, except in the sale of Scriptures, she is the only missionary in Tibet proper.- EDITORS.

1904J WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS O~' TIBET

every year the Moraviam are shut up by the snows in those clefts of the mighty mountains. In all of the border stations the missionaries are isolated as to social privileges, are deprived of numberless things which we deem necessaries of life, and are surrounded by people who rarely sympathize with and often despise them. Withal, they face a dead wall which permits no passage. The reason why these cultured, able men and women stand and wait in these forbidding places is their belief that the Bible message can help Tibetans as it has helped multitudes belonging to other races, and that barriers made by human ingenuity can not stand against the Divine purpose to bless all sorts of men through .Jesus Christ. When Gu tzlaff, in 1850, urged the Moravian!'; to send a mission to the western border of Tibet, he thought it a way of access to China quite as hopeful as approach from the seacoasts of the great empire. For in 1850 the interior of China was as hermetically closed to foreigners as Tibet now is. The tremendous change which, since then, has dotted all China with little groups of Christians, confirms our confidence in the fulfilment of present-day hopes as to Tibet. When the set time comes the walls of Jericho must fall.

Meanwhile it is well to know what these watchers on the border are doing. The general principle is by every means to try to win the confidence and regard of Tibetans who come over the border for trade. The means used are the familiar means-preaching, personal work (i)f man with man, schoolo, pUblication of books, tracts, and even a newspapel' (by the Moravians), and medical work. In SOhle places the stereopticon is used with good results. In other places knittingschools for Tibetan women have proved a means of gaining influence. All this work is recognized as preparatory, it calls for er-dless patience, and it yields small results, for the lamas are everywhere to warn people against the foreigner, and to organize a relentless boycott against all converts to Christianity.

The missionaries give much time to touring, seeking out the people in their inaccessible aeries among the mountains, that they may win them to trust the Christian. In the Kumaon district, north of Almora ill India, two devoted women of the London Missionary Society have established themselves with a tribe of Tibetan Bhotiyas, traveling with them as they wander higher up the mountains in the summer, and coming back with them as they descend again when winter is near. All this wearisome homelessness is submitted to for the sake of winning the women and teaching the children to read!

The missionaries on the border do not limit their efforts to the Tibetans and Buddhists, for Mohammedans, Hindus, and spiritworshipers are among their converts. The missionaries are daily learning to know the Tibetans better, and all acquaintance adds stress to the impulse to help this wretched people. 'l'hecommon people are

held like serfs under the iron rule of the lamas. It is almost impossi- ble to conceive of the filthy state in which they live. ,['hey are black with the smoke of unchimnied hOllses. They never have washed, and, except they be taught, they never will wash themselves. They are degraded in life, mechanical as their prayer-wheels in religion, and, llossessed by a most unspeakable folly of superstition. When some of the Ohina Inland missionaries visited a Tibetan encampment, and with infinite difficulty had induced a little group to hear what they had to say, they sang a hymn, thinking to impress the people. Before the first line ended the whole congregation had fled in terror, thinking the singing a sorcerer's spell that would harm them. Other mission- aries have found the Bible on a shelf in a Tibetan house, but the people had not read it j they lighted candles before it in worship. Nevertheless, Some Tibetans have been cOllverted, some have been trained in mission schools, and are doing good service as itinerant preachers. At Kalatsi, one of the Moravian outstations in Kashmir, the pastor of the little Ohristian congregation is a lama from Lhasa, who was formerly pastor of the Buddhist congregation in the same place.

One may ask how long these watchers will wait amid the discour- aging and repelling circumstances of the Tibetan border. The ques- tion would not be asked if they were land· hungry" rustlers" waiting for the opening of an Oklahoma. It is curious that these missionaries are not discouraged. They are there to stay! Ten years the Mora- vians at Kailang waited before they won a single convert. Now, after fifty years of diligent effort, they have but one hundred and twenty- three baptized Ohristians altogether in the 'Tibetan border stations, and most of these are from the serf class. The missionary Heyde, one ,of the founders of the Tibetan mission, who is eminent in language and letters, has just returned to Germany for the first time since he was appointed in 1853. To him fifty years is not much to sacrifice if thereby Christianity may gain firm footing in the Forbidden Land. With such persistence behind them, the labors of the missionaries on the Tibetan border are slowly telling upon the exclusiveness to which the people are brought up. Missionaries at the Tibetan fair at the Kumbum monastery in Kan-su, at the traders' camping-gronnds at Kalimpong and Simla, in India, and at Leh, in Kashmir, tcnd to wear away exclusiveness. At the same time the raising up of native Ohristian Tibetan preachers powerfully reinforces the agencies at the disposal of Ohristendom. The value of the native worker has just been illustrated by Russia. She has secured her treaty of intercourse with Tibet through Buriat Mongol ambassadors, while England has almost failed because its ambassador, tho of polyglot training, was not an Asiatic born and bred. 'l'ibet will open before all these steady efforts in the name of the Lord, and the missionaries will not turn

1904J THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA

back from their circle of investment on the border until access to the land is free.

Why should we of the West take notice of these watchers on the Tibetan border? The question whether or not a nation has a right to view contact with Ghristendom as a calamity has been settled in China, in Japan, and in Korea. In all the world no lands but the Mohammedan holy land of Arabia and the northern Buddhist sacred territory of Tibet absolu tely refuse to let Christian feet press their noble soil. A Buddhist can enter the cities of Arabia, and Mohammedans, Hindus, fetish-worshipers, and what not, can roam at will through 'I'ibet. Christians only are boycotted, ordered away, and refused food, save on the principle applied to ironclads that seek to buy coal of neutrals in time of war. The honor of Christian nations requires that this unreasoning prejudice be overcome. Those prudent and skilful missionaries on the borders of Tibet are the ones more than any others fitted to overcome it, and it concerns us all to see and know how they progress. But another reason is found in the com- mand "Go teach t" given by the Master. It is a command whose fulfilment is duty to all in this sense: that if all disobey, all are guilty; while if a sufficient number perform the duty, all who will to obey are held to have fulfilled the command. These devoted workers on the borders of Tibet, whether Moravians, British, or Americans, are our representatives in the duty of teaching the Tibetans. Let us, then, carry these lonely watchers ~n our hearts, and plead their cause as our own in our prayers.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland Immediately after the Boxer outbreaks in 1900 the missionaries entered into the interior of Manchuria along with the Russian army. 'l'ho the fury of the Boxers was spent, the whole country was still simmering with discontent, agitation, and excitement. The people were living under the shadow of the dread of another Boxer outbreak on any day. No Boxer has ever been called to judicial account in Manchuria, and the lawless, therefore, continued to "breathe out threatenings," their secret societies holding together as closely as ever and dominating the country. The misery of the Christians whose lives had been spared, but who had lost all their available property, was pitiable. The first care of the missionary, therefore, was to see that the Ohristians might not starve. The tall millet, which, in its growth, had shielded them from their death-dealing foes, provided such an abundant harvest that grain was cheaper than for years. In this, and in many a hairbreadth escape when death seemed unavoidable, the Christians saw the power

and love of God especially manifested. They realized, as no preaching could have shown them, that God was verily with them in the furnace. From all parts they came to see their pastor's faces, and to pour into their sympathetic ears the endlessly varied story of their trials and escapes, many of which were truly marvelous. During the recital the lips were imprinted with a smile while uttering their words of gratitude, but their eyes could not control the tears, which would run down their cheeks. The hardest heart could not have listened unmoved, but especially trying was it to those by whose instrumentality they had come to know the truth on account of which they had suffered.

As the greater number of our. out-stations were still at t.he mercy of the Boxer element, it was considered undesirable for the missionary, or even a native evangelist, to visit them, lest the hostile people should be irritated into activity. But steps were taken to send messages of condolence and sympathy to everyone. The stationg which could be visited without danger to the people were attended to, and gradually repregentative men came in from all the other stations. Close relations were thus reestablished with the greater number of the the stations. It was found that throughout the critical times in most of the stations and outstations, meetings had been regularly held by the Christians for Scripture reading and prayer. These meetings were confined to the houses of the members, and to prevent the attention of their enemies they sang no hymns.

The evangelists carried with them everywhere words of comfort. They were also commissioned to take down the names of all who were still desirous to continue publicly in connection with the Church, notwithstanding all they had suffered. Returns were secured from most of the stations. The names handed in numbered a full half of our total membership before the Boxer outbreak. Some stations could give no returns, as every movement of the Christians was keenly watched. Not a few sent messages to the effect that they continued believers, that they read the Scriptures, and held worship in the secrecy of their families; but they conld not yet appear publicly as Christians, being few in number, far from other Christians, and surrounded by active Boxers. Not a few had fled to Chihli, to which province they had originally belonged, and others slipped away to newly opened country, where every man was a stranger to his neighbor. This latter sort have spread the Gospel beyond its former bounds.

'1'he following year about two thousand more names were added, making over twelve thousand in all. All church rolls had been either lost or were regarded as extinct, and advantage was taken of the establishment of new rolls to drop off names of men who were considered as of quelltionable character.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHUItIA

Vithin a brief period all forms of church-work were again in full operation throughout most of our widespread mission. '1'he political atmosphere all over China was in a state of agitated uncertainity; we therefore considered it wise, during the first year, to abstain from opening our public street-preaching for the masses. As our social conditions were peculiar, we were the more desirous to avoid every . occasion of possible public disturbance. Personally, knowing the Chinese as I do, I did not think that public preaching would produce any trouble; but we felt that for a time prudence was the more desir- able policy.

The Hussians were then responsible for the preservation of the peace all over Manchuria. Feeling that we should consult with them, we laid before them fully all forms of our work among the Chinese. The Russian authorities could not have shown more kindliness nor be more conciliatory had they been our own countrymen. They expressed their approval of the methods of our Church in carrying on its work. One official of high rank expressed his hope that we should be able to carryon not only our congregational, educational, and medical work, but that shortly we should be able to carryon our public chapel-work also. The work of preparing a native ministry seemed to them of special importance and utility. '1'he only reason why they would wish us meantime to abstain from public chapel-work was the disturbed condition of tIre country, and the consequent risk of trouble on the part of the pagans if street-preaching were conducted under the exist- ing conditions. The Russian authorities expressed themselves as obliged to us for abstention meantime from that more public form of work.

Since then the street chapels have been opened in almost all our stations. I think Kirin was the first place to open its street chapel in the interior. There has nowhere been any trouble. Hearers are at least as interested as ever. The number of Bibles and Christian books sold is equal to our former best times. Several hundreds have been baptized of those who were catechumens before the trOll ble. The lists of catechumens are again swelling everywhere, tho they are far from the number of those who were applicants for baptism before the persecution.

The Effect of the Present War At the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese war the work of the Church had become normal. Our industriQus people had recovered their former position. The finances were as flourishing as ever-a proof that tho large numbers of our best men had been murdered, and others had dropped out of sight, neither the zeal in working nor the heartiness in giving had been curtailed. Our theological class, with twenty-two students, had completed the most important work of the session. At' least half a dozen young men were ready to be called as pastors to as

many congregations able to support them when the present deplorable war burst upon us.

After the war had been prosecuted for some time, and when it appeared imminent that the railway west of the Liao River to Tientsin would be seized by one or both of the combatants, the Russian railway east of the river having been already declared closed to ordinary traffic, it was decided in Mukden that the women and children should be escorted to Tientsin while yet the railway continued open to traffic.

'1'he missionaries west of the Liao River have none or them left their stations, as the war has been carried on in, ancI is likely to be confined to, the east. Even the stations east of the riYer, all of them in the line of the war, are still occupied by several men, and in one instance by the wives of the two missionaries. All the work of the Ohurch, therefore, congregational and evangelistic, has gone steadily on up to the present. Every evangelist is at his post in the country stations, and only the other day came word of a considerable number of new applicants for baptism frolll an isolated out-station. The missionaries now in the various centers, and the native evangelists at their separate stations, are to continue working on under all circumstances short of compulsory expUlsion-a thing which is not likely to occur.

After their former cruel experiences, it was but natural that the Ohristians became nervous on the outbreak of hostilities-not from fear of either of the combatants, but from the suspicion that general disorder wonld follow in the wake of war, and that the lawless element in the community would again seize the upper hand to the special detriment of the Ohristians. That suspicion has long subsided, and they are now everywhere" at peace."

That the Ohristians, in comlllon with the ordinary population, have already suffered considerable inconvenience and loss, and are likely to suffer hardship from the scarcity and enhanced p:,ice of provisions, is inevitable. But they are not at all likely to suffer in any other form.

Forces Influencing the Future In any endea'or to forecast the future of the native Ohurch there are four distinct forces to consider.

1. The Ohinese lawful authority represented by the officials and the great majority of the people are the first Jorce. As a rule, these bear no great love to us or to our converts, because we represent to them the foreign nations which have so humiliated Ohina. But the lesson of the Boxer movement has sunk deep into their hearts, and they would' not countenance any course avowedly and seriously menacing the Ohristians.

2. There is, secondly, the lawless Chinese, forming a considerable minority, the source and main support of the Boxers. These are as eager as ever to snatch at any occasion for riot and loot. But how-

THE MISSIONARY HITUATION IN MANOHURIA 64

ever willing some of them may be to reenact the persecution of the past that they may gain their reward in plunder, allY attempt on their part to persecu te, except in a petty social manner, will be sternly pu t down by the Chinese authorities where the power is in their hands, and by the Uussian armies where they hold the ground.

3. The Russian army is the third forco. It has, since Boxer times, bulked more largely than both the legal and the lawless Chinese forces. And from the Russian army the native Christians have noth- ing to fear. With whatever feelings the Russians regard us mission- aries, they have shown only marked kindness to the native Christians wherever they have come into contact with them, in city or village. The common solJiors, who are not credited usually with much civil- ity, have everywhere in the country districts fraternized with the Christians. In remote out-stations, when Russian soldiers heard the hymn-singing of the Christians at their evening worship, they entered the litt"le chapel, behaving with decorum and treating the Christians as tho they were their own countrymen.

4. The Japanese army, now well above the horizon, is the fourth possible source of interference with the native Church. But if the Christians have no great reasQn to dread the Russian army, they have even less to fear at the hands of the Japanese. Not that the latter will manifest special friendliness to the Ch ristians. In the former war in Manchuria the Japanese acted with such justice and wisdom that they gained a reputation which any army might envy. They have gained the esteem and even the affection of the Chinese people, who are certain to welcome them everywhere, not for political, but for social reasons. The propriety of their conduct in the past is to the Chinese an assurance of similar conduct in the future. They know from experience that "honesty is the best policy." Justice pays best ultimately. There is no reason why the Japanese should treat the Christians here with special favor. The eyes of the worlJ are upon them, and they will in the future, as in the past, carry out as a policy the liberty of the people and the freedom of conscience. They will continue to do all in their power to secure and to retain the respect of all Christian nations, which are so deeply interested in the new birth of the Japanese nation.

The only visible source of possible trouble for the Christians is, therefore, the lawless element in Chinese society. As far as present appearances enable us to judge, there is no great danger from this source. All the officials, high and low, with whom I have had intercourse since the Boxer times, have with one consent declared their determination to keep down with resolute hand any recrudescence of the Boxer sort and any rising of any similar society. It is true that these officials have not been quite their own masters, but I think they have sufficient power, as they certainly have the will, to prevent any

persecution especially directed against the Christians. Within the purview of the present there appears, therefore, no great risk of personal danger to the Christians.

To forecast the future, when we know nothing beyond the uncertainties of war, is, of course, impossible. All we can say with assurance is that He to whom the fire of war is a servant will by its means accomplish His purposes, all of which, however slowly, move toward the evolution of the Kingdom.

As to the missionaries, there i.s but one duty before us. Weare, without exception resolved to carryon the work of Christ and of Hi.s Church in the future as in the past, whatever changes may occur in the world of politics. Under the Chinese we had as much freedom in the execution of our multiformed work as is given lly any Christian nation, and more than is permitted by most. There is no reason to suspect a change for the worse if the Japanese are successful in this war and unite with the Chinese in exercising authority. And, personally, I am aware of no reason why we should look for other treatment from the Russians if they become supreme. They know now what our work is, and they are well aware of, and have often expressed their satisfaction with, the mode in which our church-work is carried ou t. They know that we do not desire to interfere in politics, and not a few of them are earnest Christian men, who fully sympathize with our efforts to turn the darkened minds of the Chinese to the light of the life-giving Son of Righteousness. Of the permanent policy of the government we are ignorant. We can only judge of the officials on the spot.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA BY WILLLur A. COOK, MINNEAPOLIS, MIXN.

Scattered over the vast wildernesses of Central Brazil, there are dwelling to-day about 1,300,000 savage "children of the forest." They compose three hundred tribes, and live, for the most part, as they have lived since ti.me immemorial, speaking a multitude of languages and dialects. For this great mass of extremely needy human beings no regular Gospel mission is being conducted.

In the little country of Paraguay dwell 80,000 more of these savage peoples, composing many tribes, with a Gospel mission for but one or two of the tribes.

On the Andean slope, stretching through Bolivia and parts of Peru and Ecuador, there are 3,000,000 or more of the primitive races and ~. tribes of South America, only a part of whom are pure savages, while the larger part live in a state slightly more ad vanced. This great multitude likewise is neglected by Christians.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA

MEN AND WOMEN OF 7HE CHBRE:STIC INDIANS, SOUTH AMERICA , The clothes of the wonwn were supplied by t.hc author, those of the men by our artist In the other South America.n countries also there are unnumbered tribes of savage and semi-savage men, but the merest handful of whom have ever heard the Gospel of God's love. It seems quite certain that the banner of the Cross is not to-day waving among all the primitive races of South America at more than half a dmr,en points.

Multitudetl of these peoples live in accessible and fairl y healthful regions, and even in delightful climates, and would welcome gladly those who would come to them animated by the love of Christ. The Christian woman, especially, whOM sou l was filled with the spirit of the Lord Jesus would be looked upon as a queen, and would have vast iufluence Over her poor, degl'aded, and downtrodden sisters.

What an enviable life-work it would be to go and live among any one of these tribes or races, reduce their language to writing-for few of them have a written language-translate at least a portion of the Word of God into it, teach the people, find lead them up to the Foun-

tain of Life and to a truly Christian ci vilization! If one is nnable to participate personally in this great work, may he not have a part in enabling others to engage in it ?

All the savage tribes of South America live in a state of complete or almost complete nudity; some, perhaps many, are cannibals, and those of their enemies whom they catch in war they march home to their villages, fatten them, and on a great festal day appointed for the purpose, amid pomp and ceremony, and while engaging the victim ill song and dance, he is slain, and the body dismembered, roasted, a1ll1 devoured. They have even been known to rear to adult age the babies taken from the enemy, fatten, slaughter, ana devour them. These cannibal banquets were" the religion, pride, and joy of the Brazilian savage . . . the triumph of the captor, and an expiatory saerifice to the spirits of their brethren who have been slain."

By the" civilized" peoples of South America the savage and semisavage races are regarded as mere wild beasts, to be preyed upon and annihilated. A high official told me that a rubber company, wishing to rid certain rubber forests of its human denizens, gave them poisoned rum, while a chief magistrate of one of the states told me that he had nothing for these savages but bullets, and sent troops to fall upon them suddenly aud slaughter them. At other places, where employed in extracting I'll bber, they have been gi ven demijohns of powerful rum for their pay. In this way they become beastly drunk, and return to their wilderness habitations without receiving any further recompense. Wherever possible, they have been and are made the slaves of the " civilized" man.

I traveled thousands of miles far into the interior of Brazil on horseback, by canoe, by raft, and on foot, and visited many villages of the savage tribes, and studied somewhat their mode of life. A village of the Bororo triae, in central l'Iatto Grosso country, that I visited, consisted of about thirty low palm-branch huts, encircling, quite irregularly, one very large central hut. The former are the d weIlings, and are occupied by from one to four or five families. The interior is always dark, dismal, and foul-smelling; decaying rubbish lies about in the greatest confusion, for there is never any house-cleaning done in this abode of samgery. When a village becomes so filthy that even its savage citizens can not longer endure it, they remove their few effects, construct a village on a new site, and burn the old one. 'L'he oceu pants of these savage residences were practically naked, as were the occupants of all the many savage abodes that I visited. 'rhey were to be seen sitting or reclining on palm. branch rugs, the husband making bows and arrows or ornaments, and the wife preparing the food, while the children were amusing themselves in various ways. 'rhe woman is the slave of her husband, and is responsible for providing food for the family. She tramps many miles through the for~

est, returning .later in the day, staggering under a load of one or two hundred pounds of small cocoanuts, hearts of diminutive palms,. and other fruits and vegetables that constitute their staple food. Perhaps along with her load of provisions she will also be carrying a two or three year old child. If she fails to provide food, or in other respects fails to perform her duty, her lord will drive her to the great central hut, which, among other things, is the pn blic house of prostitution, where she may become the prey of all the men of the village.

In the Bororo tribe the female is often betrothed when a mere baby, perhaps to a man who is already twenty-five or thirty years of age, or much older, and already has one wife. 'fhe betrothal comes abont in this way. A man who thinks he would like to have a certain little girl for his wife some day catches a very large fish that is greatly prized. This he deposits at the entrance to the hut of the parents of the little girl, who become aware of what he wishes in return for his gift, and consider their daughter as betrothed to him. When the little A BORORO WOMAN MOVING HER HOUSEHOLD GOODil girl reaches the age of ten or twelve years, her to-be bridegroom catches another highly prized fish or animal, which he again deposits at the entrance to the habitation of the little girl's parents. '['he parents then take their daughter and deliver her at the hut of the man in question, and she becomes his wife without further ceremony. If the little girl should reach the age of twel ve or thirteen years before becoming either betrothed or married, she will be seized some day, dragged to the large central hut, and become the victim of the passions of all the men of the village. The females of the Karaoh tribe that I visited in north central Brazil do not marry until they reach a more mature age, as they must attain a certain amount of physical strength before being allowed to marry. A group of those who are supposed to be about ready for marriage have their strength tested by being made to run around the circle of the village carrying a section of the trunk of a large palm tree, which is kept in the water, and weighs from two hun-

dred to two hundred and fifty pounds. This they pass from the shoulders of one to another with wonderful dexterity as they run. D nless they can run well with this great weight, they are not allowed to have a husband. 1'he young men are also obliged to pass through this same ordeal with the same log.

Not only through terror of the public house of prostitution, but through terror of the" bope" also, are the wives kept in absolute su bjection to their husbands. The" bope" are believed to be disembodied souls, or demons, who are supposed to occupy themselves in annoying, or in threatening to annoy, men in the flesh. Some evening in the gloaming, as the world surrenders itself to the rule of night, a member of the tribe descries, or thinks he descries, strange, uncanny figures A BORORO HUT IN NORTH CENTRAL BRAZIL in the bush. Immediately the whole population of this city of savagery is thrown into consternation. They are threatened by some unknown evil. The men at once retire to the great central hut, and construct instruments which are hung on the end of a line and rod, and swung through the air. They emit loud sounds pitched all the way from a sepulchral diapason wail to an unearthly shriek. No female of the tribe, woman or child, is allowed to see this instrument, under pain of death. 'l'hey are warned before it is brought forth, and hide themselves in their huts. Should a woman see the instrument, no doubt the priest or conjurer would have her put to death.

At death the soul is supposed to take up its abode in the bodies of certain fish and animals, and when one of these fish or animals is caught the soul must be exorcised by the priest, or conjurer, when it seeks a new abode. The sun is looked upon as the supreme Nl!:W ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD power, and is said to become the dwelling-place of the souls of the priests.

All the savage tribes live almost altogether upon what forest and river furnish them without cultivation. They have no means of tilling the soil, even where they desire to do so. lhny of them are wonderful fishermen, going to the bottom of the river and exploring its depths for the fish, aud either harpooning them there or bagging them in a huge sack net.

I am planning to spend the remainder of my life in the great South land, if God wilIs, and hope to see the good seed of the Kingdom planted among many of the primitive races of South America.

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD THE PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE ZULU MISSIONS BY REV. (C. W. KILBON, ZULU 1IISSION, SOl:TH AFRICA "Missionary of the Alnel'ican Board of Comn1issioners for Foreign Missions South Africa is an old mission field. The Moravians and the London Missionary Society occupied it in the eighteenth century, and the American Board established its Zulu Mission in Natal in 1835.

'rhese early missionaries found in the natives a degraded, benighted people. God was not known by any name, nor was He worshiped through any form. The chiefs recei yed the highest homage offered to any being-in their persons while living, as spirits when dead. There was a vague belief in the existence of spirits and of witches, and these were the two sources of all calamities, such as death, sickness, famines, etc. Witches were accordingly punished, and the spirits were propitiated by sacrifices and offerings. Spiritual and moral principles were not inculcated nor practised as such, loyalty to their chief, expediency, and utility being the highest governing motives. Having no nse for spiritual terms, none existed in their language. Yet they were extremely sociable, of a kind, happy nature, hospitablenot revengeful, nor savage.

Among such people the heralds of the Cross went to make known the grace of God in Jesus Christ. lIany followed the pioneers, and now England, America, Germany, France, Switzerland, Norway, and Sweden have sent representatives ·of the Church of Christ who are making efforts to evangelize and Christianize South Africa.

When is a given field so evangelized and Christianized that the foreign missionary may consiller his work finished, and depart? To what stage would these early missionaries in Africa naturnJly look forward as the culmination of their aim? Presumably they had no definite purpose beyond establishing Christian instituti.ons that could and would support themselves, and perpetuate and propagate Christian truth. We of to-day begin to realize that consummation is being reached, at least in some degree. This is the first new aspect on the ord Zulu mission field that attracts attention, viz. : 1. The e;cistence a/lully or[/wlized, se{f-lIIltintailling, self-developing Christian i/lshtutions. • Until within a few years past this goal has been looked forward to as being still remote, but in recent years developments have proceeded rapidly in South Africa-not on sound principles always, but irri- sistibly, until before the missionary realizes what is happening, he finds that his relations to the work have undergone a change, and that the old policy needs reconstructing. Self-maintaining churches have been born-rather prematurely, he thinks-but here they are, and the situation has to be considered as a fact. Since 1894 church and evan- gelistic work in the Zulu Mission have been carried on without any financial aid from the Board at home, bnt only until just recently has the management of these churches been in the hands of the natives. Even now it is feared that they are undertaking the responsi- bility before they are prepared for it.

The results of past efforts in the Zulu Mission are expressed to-day by its twenty-four self supporting churches, its theological school, its three boarding-schools (two for girls and one for boys), its system of primary schools, its thriving medical work, and its far-reaching pub- lications in the Zulu language. These churches are by no means ideal in their spiritual development, and they will long need, and, it is hoped, will earnestly desire to receive spiritual nurture, from those of larger experience; bll t Ute11 are self-supporting awl sclJ:mallaging.

The medical department and- the publication department maintain themselves by their receipts, except the salaries of the two missionary superintendents. The boarding-schools receive support in part, and the primary schools chiefly, from government grants and pupils' fees.

Education by natives alone is exhibited in the Zulu Christian In- dustrial Mission. This is a boarding and day school started and managed by Rev. John L. Dubi a child of the Zulu Mission, a son of one of its early pastors. He receives funds from abroad, besides fees from the pupils; but these contributed funds come as a result of his own appeals, and not through the mission or the home Board. This institution is now several years old, and it has always been well patronized by the natives. It thus seems to have proved its timeliness, its correctness of principle, and its permanence. It is distinctly industrial (tho scholaFltic as well), and owns, in freehold, two hun- dred acres of land. Its principal instructors were formerly pupils, and afterward teachers, in the American Board mission schools.

Thus, in its origin and in its continuance, it is the ripened fruit of t he American Board work. This school is a standing inspiration to self-supporting enterprises among the Zulus.

In view of this large measure of self-support, the Zulu Mission has

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD

reached a distinct stage in its history. The past forms, in a sense, a closed period. The questiou arises if the time has not now come for the foreign missionaries to prepare to withdraw and allow the natives to assume charge by themselves. Here the mission is met by a new view of the situation not foreseen by the fathers, and which only recent years have disclosed. This new aspect is: 2. The wider opportnnity that confronts ns, and the new method of evangelistic work that comes with it.

God has, during the generation past, been opening up Africa. Explorers, hunters, traders, politicians, settlers, and missionaries have all had a hand in it. Fabulous wealth has been revealed below the surface; cities have sprung up like mushrooms; governments have staked off or conquered territory for themselves; lines of commerce and communication are fast extending over its surface from the Cape of Good Hope to Cairo, and from eastern shores to western; steamships converge there from North America and South America, from England, Europe, Asia, and Australia, and pour into it streams of their respective inhabitants and articles of trade.

The native does not know what is happening in his land. His quiet life is ended. His services are called for to help on the white man's enterprises. He hears the call, and responds from the east and the west, the north and the south, from regions near and remote, and, finding his way to the great and small industrial and commercial centers, he enters in, for a brief period of time, for his small share of the spoils, in the shape of meager wages. Johannesburg and vicinity, before the war, had some eighty thousand of these transient laborers, and will probably have more still, unless the contemplated importation of Chinese restricts the demand. But no num bel' of imported Asiatics is likely to prevent the congregating of natives flt these centers in large numbers.

This massing of natives at these centers is the Churcn's opportunity to accomplish the greatest results by the minimum of effort. 'l'hese men remain at service but a short time, and then return home. Meantime they are hearing with their ears and seeing with their eyes all the new things in their unaccustomed surroundings. No traveler ever had more to tell on his return than these men will have on theirs, and the impress their characters and lives receive in their sojourn can never be erased. What they learn will be far more to their detriment than to their good unless God intervenes. It is for the Church to intervene, in God's name, and give these men the Gospel while they are within our reach. What an opportunity the Church has here to enlighten benighted Africa! How from these centers the seed may be scattered 1 Let the Gospel be among the new and novel things that these returning workmen treasure up to recount, with their wonted ardor and fidelity.

We now see, as not formerly, that these self-sustaining institutions which missionaries have hitherto been building up are not the end, but rather the means to the end. They are just what are now needed as a base of operations for this larger field. God has been preparing the means for the coming time of need.

'l'his great opportunity brings with it a simplified method of work- ing. Hitherto evangelistic work has been carried on laboriously in South Africa. There are no native villages in which to centralize effort. The natives live in single, isolated establishments scattered over the hillsides, near together, it may be, or widely separated from each other, and often difficult of access. A missionary could hardly expect to visit morc than three or four of thesc habitations in a day, under the hot sun. Even then he is likely to find the inmates away in their gardens or absent at a beer-drink. This is the way the unevangelized have had to be reached in the past.

The new method God is disclosing brings the un evangelized to us. 'The missionary can now place his dwelling on the borders of a native com pound (in Johannesburg, for instance) where from 1,000 to 4,000 natives are housed, and can go out at any hour of the day (for the gangs work in relays), and get groups to whom to tell the old, old story, and through them to proclaim it to what a distance and to what a multitude he knows not. Thus the new opportunity and the new method are coincid en t.

3. TIle spirit of independence that is rife in all South African mission fields.

Hitherto missionaries have mourned that the natives showed so little activity on their own account; now they are saddened that they show so much. Formerly-they were willing that the missionary should do everything, they waiting to be told to do the least thing. Now there is a widespread desire that the missionary keep his hands off and leave the control to them. This comes largely from the habit and training of the native in the past. He must either serve or rule; there is no stage bctween ; he can not cooperate on equal terms. He can not come gradually to a stage of self-control by progressive steps. When he ceases to serve, he begins to rule; when you cease to be his lealler, you become his servant. Developing intelligence has led the native to perceive that, as a race, they are behindhand. that other races are strong and self-acti ng; and so, in order to remedy matters, they assume self-direction, and are forging ahead. They are feeling around for their footing, bewildered. often unwise and inapt, but irresistibly determined. This moyement seems to be grounded in a normall'ace pride, but it lacks ballast.

It shows itself am~ng the mission natives first of all, bucause they are the thinking natives. They are the ones most impressed by the lack of advancement of the mce, and the first to aspire to something

better. The result is that the extreme advance section of this move· ment discards missionary leadership altogether. It promotes disaffection and schism in mission churches and communities. The term " Ethiopians" has been adopted by these extreme schismatics. They remain near the old and loyal churches, drawing to themselves discontents, and thus constitute camps hostile to their former connections.

They appealed, a few years ago, to the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America for recognition, and received it. A bishop of this Church went to South Africa, and without first carefully investigating the situation on all sides, he set his seal on the movement, and South Africa was made the fourteenth diocese of the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America and its leading mission field. An American colored bishop has been located at Cape Town.* The movement is a menace to the peace of South Africa in the eyes of those in authority, and needs watching and repressing. The Natal government has already forbidden mission work to be carried on under native leadership, where it has the power to prevent. Mission plans and mission progress are considerably restricted thereby. Only on mission lands, or private property, can natives be placed in charge of work. On the immense native locations this is not allowed. 'rhus, expansion and self-propagation are impeded. Missionaries can not press for a relaxation of the order, as they might do if they did not perceive a certain measure of political prudence in it.

4. The fourth aspect is the Race Problem. We have in South Africa much the same question of adjusting the white and black sections of the population to each other that exists in the United States. Many aspects and conditions are practically the same, only the numerical relation of the two races to each other is inverted. The tension between the two is yearly increasing in South Africa, even more rapidly than in the United States, and it is fast reaching an acute stage. 'l'he question with the whites is how to deal with the native population, and a government commission is now sitting on South African native affairs, with a view to the framing of a uniform native policy throughout the South African colonies. With the natives the question is how to secure what they believe to be their rights' and privileges as men and as fellow citizens. This race question affects mission work, inasmuch as leaders in Christian work are in the forefront of all progressive movement!!, and the missionaries also will feel constrained to see that principles of justice and right rule in the adjustment, as far as they have any influence. Neither side is likely to be wholly right or wholly wrong. Booker T.

• For an illustration of the way this movement is sadly antagonizing mission work, see the letter of Rev. F. Coillard, of the Barotsi Mission, in the Lovedale Christian Express (South Africa), April 1, 1904, page ;;3. See also the article on Ethiopianism, by Rev. F. B. Bridgmall, in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1904.

Washington's principle is sound: that each race must seek the wellbeing of both races.

5. The convening this year (in J~dy, at Johannesburg) of the First General Conference of South African Jfissionarieli.

In view of the new aspects already named, and of conditions generally in the land, the conference is well timed. The present is a period of great responsibilities and possibilities in South African work. The stage already reached is important and critical in itself, and the next twenty, or even ten, years are destined to see very great developments. It is impossible to predict just what is corning.

The land is now under British control, which is an assurance in itself of material progress. Political, commercial, social, industrial. and religious forces are having their respective influence in the coming llnfoldings. The white man is restless, and he has made the natiye restless. All heathendom is astir, never to revert to the old stagnation and despotism. God is in it all, tnrning and overturning, till he whose right it is shall reign. His aim is to bring men back to their allegiance to Himself. The Ohurch, sensible of its ohligation to God for His grace, can never be satisfied until all hearts in South Africa and elsewhere render loyal love and service to Him.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE CHRISTIAN DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOUTHERN NEGRO * THE GREAT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONAL AGENCIES AT WORK IN THE SOUTH BY HEV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American lIIissionary Association It is the purpose of this article to indicate as briefly as possible the scope of the great missionary associations, and their methods for the Ohristian life and development of the negro. It would be impossible to mention the independent endeavors which have been carried on, and some of which are now in operation, outside of these Ohristian sociflties and educational boards. A number of these have been prompted by a spirit of consecration, and have been so conducted as to be tributary to the Ohristian enlightenment and salvation of the negro people. These, however, are reJatiyeJy few; the missionary agencies, with the schools and churches, which owe the beginning of their life to them, have furnished, and still do so, the chief help which goes from the North for the evangelization of the negro.

The first, and still the most notable of these. both for the extent and quality of its missionary work, is " The American ~lf1:ssionary Association." Its purpose, as announced in the first article of its constitu- * These articles will be followed by two on "What tl1e Negro is Doing for the Negro in 4merica" and" What the Ne!?ro is Doing for the Negro in Africa. "-EllITOR~.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FO.R THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

tion, is "to conduct Christian missions and educational operations in our own and other countries."

At the breaking out of the Civil War it entered the wide doors for missionary activity at once, and now for forty-three years has directed its main efforts for the Christian life and development of the Southern negro. Within seven months after the storming of Fort Sumpter the Association had a school in operation at Fortress Monroe, protected by the Army, and this at the very coast where the first slave-ship had entered the lines of the American continent, more than two hundred years before. This school was developed by the Association until, under the magnetic leadership of General Armstrong, it was made over to a board of trustees and became the famous Hampton Institute. The first slave-ship and its consequences, and the first school ever opened from the North for slaves, stand for the beginning of erasthe one was barbarism, the other Christian civilization. '1'0 measure the positive Christian influences of Hampton Institute alone would be impossible. The Association from that time followed closely upon the advances of the Northern armies, and with its devoted teachers and preachers soon had thousands of men, women, and children in their rapidly extemporized churches and schools.

It soon became evident that the Association, whose work had heretofore been as simple as it was plain, must not only have a missionary purpose, but must also plan with a far-reaching policy, and with methods that would consider the millions of ignorant and undeveloped people who would need to be led out of darkness into Christian manhood and womanhood, and to a future where they should have educated teachers and ministers of their own race, who should take upon themselves the needed redemptive work. Experience had already found that while the skin of the individual varies in color, human nature is all of the same color. What wisdom and experience, therefore, had found to be good for Christian and civilizing influences of other peoples, it was decided would be good for these children of Africa. Hence, in the way of permanent influence, and because the blind can not lead the blind, particular stress was placed upon Christian schools. The common schools were to lead to those which were graded, these were to take on normal departments, and these to higher institutions for those who should, in lower grades, gi ve promise of exceptional ability and Christian influence. Meanwhile, chiefly in connection with these schools, little churches were organized, the teachers in the schools guiding them and leading them away from their ignorance and superstitions ideas into the true light of the Gospel.

These schools were accompanied by teachers' homes, which made a practical social settlement, from which was given out the influence of personal character and example in home life and in Christian conduct. rrhus the poverty, barrenness, and degradation of the negro homes

were made to feel the elevating touch of the Christian teachers. It was religion all through the week, permeating and vitalizing character and homes with its saving power.

Besides these common graded and normal schools, eight institutions were soon chartered for higher study. These were in Virginia, Georgia, 'l'ennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas. Three of these are now independent, under the care of their own trustees, this policy being considereu desirable when the permanence and Christian character of the institutions can be safely guaranteed.

The emphasis in all of this educational work is upon the word "missionary." As early as 1867 industrial training was introduced along with the courses of school study, the Association using this method of grace as a tributary force to Christian life. No teacher was appointed to instruct even in agriculture or mechanics who diu not engage in this work with Christian motive for spiritual results.

I have introduced the work of the American Missionary Association thus historically, because it has not changed its methods from the b,eginning, and has found with each succeeding year, in the results, their confirmation that these are in the highest degree fruitful. The material progress of this people has been found to keep pace with their intellectual and spiritual growth. At the present time there are fortyfour normal and graded schools, fourteen smaller schools, and ·five chartered institutions. In these there are 476 instructors and 14,429 pupils. Of these, ninety-seven are students of theology preparing for the Christian ministry, and 646 are pursuing collegiate studies. Out of these schools and their influence chiefly have been organized 230 churches, with a present church-membership of 12,549. There were added to these churches last year, on profession of faith, above a thousand members. Their contributions for benevolence were $3,678, and for their own church support, $38,369. The expenditure last year for the negro work was $218,000; or, including tuition, $271,000.

In 1888 the American Missionary Association was reenforced by the generous gift of Mr. Daniel lIand, of Connecticut, of $1,000,000, and subsequently in his will auditionally by more than $600,000. From 1860 to 1904 the expenditures of this society for negro work in the South have reached above $14,000,000. This society is set forth more in detail, because a great part of its work has been done without reference to denominational lines. Most of its pupils have been those of other churches than those who have had this society's direction. It therefore stands for a common work.

" Tlte Freedmen's Aid Society" of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which was established in 1866, has likewise a blessed and shining record. In its first report, in 1866, it says: "The control of the educational1Vor1c connected with missions (i.e., churches) was as necessary to success as the work itself." The schools of this society were all, as

E'oy Cottage Foster Hall DeFurest

TALLEDEGA COLLEGE, ALABAMA Bulldlugs and chapel MEMORIAL CHAPEL, FISK UNIVERSI ry , NASHVJLLE, TENNESSEE 663

far as possible, connected with churches, but in general the same theories and methods obtained as those in the American Missionary Association.

As the same conditions in the South existed, and as one may stand for all, they need not be redescribed, with the exception that the Freedmen's Aid Society found a natural constituency among the negro people calling themselves Methodists, who had been nominally "converted" while ill their condition of ignorance, and who especially looked to the great Methodist denomination for their guiuance. It could not be otherwise than that its educational work should also be subordinate and tributary to the religious demands found in the character of those so long enslaved. The fundamental purpose of this society was, therefore, and has been, the same as that of the Church itself, to which it looks for support and direction.

The history of this noble society reveals a steady progress in Christian achievement. From its humble beginnings, with one teacher and a borrowed capital of $800, it expended during the year 1903, for Christian work among the negro people alone, the sum of $282,520. It has one theological school, ten collegiate institutions, and twelve academic, with a total of 415 teachers. In college courses there are enrolled 149 students; in academic, 5.,188; in manual training and trade schools, 3,520; while 189 are preparing for the ministry. The total attendance of pupils, 11,161. Its entire expenditure from 1866 until now amounts to more than $7,500,000.

The Presbyterian Church lv-orth put forth its" declaration in favor of special efforts in behalf of the lately emancipated African race" in 1865. In its schedule of school work for 1871 it reported church property in sixty-seven churches to the amount of $70,!J34. The next year the number of schools was forty-five, with fifty-eight teachers and 4,530 pupils. In 1880 the Presbyterian schools had somewhat increased the annual expenditure to $'12,000. In 1888 the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church North authorized the incorporation of " The Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of Ameriut." The annual expenditure of the board has now risen to $108,120. The schools have increased to sixty-fIve-all strictly parochial-with 6,995 pupils and 129 teachers. In 1897 the number of superior schools had increased to six. At this time $1,000,287 had been expended for the mission work among the Southern negroes. In its report presented to the General Assembly in 1902, it says: "The central and supreme purpose of the board is the proper discharge of the share of responsibility that belongs particularly to the Presbyterian Church in the North, which God has in this generation assigned to the Christian people of this land in giving the Gospel of His 80n Jesus Christ to the negroes of the South." The amount received for the year was $185,804. It

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

reports six boarding-schools in five different states, twelve coeducational schools, nine academies, and sixty-one small parochial schools. It adds: "Nearly eleven thousand pupils have come not only under Christian but Presbyterian instruction. Over eighteen hundred of these young men and women have been sheltered in our boardingschools, and have been given the advantage of a Christian home training. Industries of various kinds are taught in all these schools. The number of ministers was 209, and the number of churches 353, in which $38,946 was raised for self-support. 'The number in Sundayschool was 21,299.

" Tlte Prates/ant Episcopal Ghnrch" began its work for the negro in 1866. A" commission," established by the" General Convention," consists of a board of managers, five bishops, five presbyters, and five laymen, and its work is wholly under ecclesiastical control. Its chief purpose is " to provide educated and consecrated ministers alive to the conditions and wants of their brethren, to labor to dispel their prevailing ignorance, and to lift tbem to a higher plane of Christian intelligence and life." For the first twenty years the Protestant Episcopal Church expended $315,514 for its combined church and school work. In the sllcceeding ten years this bad risen to $793,000. Its five cllief institr,tions are in North Carolina, 'l'ennessee, District of Columbia, and Virginia. Two of them covel' the usual type of normal and industrial schools, with about five hundred pupils and twenty-three teachers. Three theological schools have thirty-two students. '1'here are now about one hundred clergymen ministering to eight thousand communicants in two hundred churches and chapels. The expenditures in 1903 were $66,857. It has abon t seventy-five mission schools connected with its churches. Every year reveals an increasing interest in this part of mission work in the Protestant Episcopal Church and an evident purpose to extend it.

The Baptist Church of the Northern States was one of the earliest to recognize the exigent call of God to the Southern negro. It began, as did the other societies, in an experimental way to meet the appalling ignorance. The purpose soon was plain to promote a competent leadership from the people themselves, especially for the duties of teachers and preachers. For more than thirty years its schools have been developed with the best ideas of intelligent Christian educators. They found at once a natural constituency among the colored people who bore the dp,nominational name, but who needed to be brought into an enlightened appreciation of its meaning. The surest, and doubtless the shortest, way to the interests of the Church was through the school. 'The theory of the society is that the training of leaders should be its chief work. If the quantity of the missionary school work has been reduced at times, there has ever been a careful regard for its quality, Its twelve higher institutions are located in Alabama,

Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina, Texas, Virginia, Mississippi, Ten- nessee, North Carolina, and Kentucky. 'l'hirteen secondary schools are wisely distributed in various states. These twenty-five schools have two hundred and ninety-six instruetors and a total of seven thousand pupils, of whom five hundred and seven are students for the ministry. The total expenditure for these Ohristian schools last year was above $158,600.

The Society of Friends began early, and in 1867 reported six day- schools and twenty-two,Sunday-schools, with 1,600 colored pupils in attendance. In 1869 the Pennsylvania Friends engaged in the work , for the negro reported twenty-nine day-schools, forty teachers, and 2,000 pupils. Friends in New York and New England have estab- lished seminaries for higher education in North Carolina and Tennes- see. A flourishing school under the care of Pennsyvania Friends is located at Aiken, S. C.

It will be seen that through these missionary agencies alone the North has not forgotten those who were bound as bound with them. We sometimes hear of certain widely ad vertised schools as jf they were the chief hope of the colored people, while what the Christian churches are more quietly, but far more extensively and effectively, doing for the salvation of a needy people is not sufficiently considered. The hope of the unreached millions is not in any educational system or propaganda. It is in what is represented by the churches of Christ. There remains to the churches in our own land a great field for most earnest Christian effort. Our Lord came to seek and to save those that are lost. At least, five millions of negro people need this seek- ing and this salvation. For this there are none too many agencies, so long as they continue to work in harmony and to supplement and to aid each other. Together they are doing economically and success- fully a common work for our Lord and Master.

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO BY PROF. S. C. MITCHELL, RIUHlIOND, VA.

This subject is not only a pertinent one at the present time, but is also suggestive of the two complementary inquiries, what the North is doing for the negro, and, above all, what the negro is doing for himself. '1'he progress of the colored people is the result of these three interacting agencies. It is manifestly unfair to disparage any of these in favor of one with which a writer may be identified. We rejoice rather in the gratifying achievements which these triple influences are together working out. Such schools as Hampton Institute and the Virginia Union University, both supported largely by Northern philanthropists, are doing excellent work in elevating and edu-

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

cating the negroes of the South. The Martin Fund, given by a New York gentleman for the purpose of employing religious teachers to train colored preachers in summer institutes and otherwise, is a helpful agency, while many of the home mission societies in the North carryon extensive work among the negroes in the black belt.

So intertwined are the affairs of the two races in the South that it is difficult to enumerate, or disentangle, the various influences exerted by the whites to the advantage of the blacks. Can a child particularize what it is in his home life that proves helpful to him, certain tho he is that his character in all its nobler aspects is the resultant of the kindly and gentle influences of that home? So in a thousand subtle ways, too elusive to permit of analysis, the civilization of the whites in the South affect £01' good the negroes. No Southern man could wish slavery restored–for economic reasons, if for no othersyet it is worth while remembering that in slavery the blacks were the recipients of these stimulating and enlightening forces that sprang necessarily out of their hourly ass00iation in home and field with their white masters. Slavery was, perhaps, a necessary school for the savage; and while now we justly deplore whatsoever was harsh and arresting as regards development in that past system, we should not forget the ensemble of progress to which it gave rise. Tho slavery no longer exists, the relations of the two races are still so intimate in many ways, the old feeling of affection on the part of the one and of dependence on the part of the other is so strong that much of the beneficial effects of the former social order cqntinue unabated, while the positive advantages of the new order are apparent to all. Bearing in mind, then, this modifying condition of the interlaced life of the two races in the South, we may treat separately five different ways in which the white people are helping the negl'Os: I-In a Religious Way The South has always sought to bring the truths of the Gospel to the negroes, either by having them attend white churches or by preaching to them after they established churches of their own. For a num bel' of years President Robert Ryland, of Richmond College, was at the same time pastor of the First African Church. Many in Mississippi will recall with affection and admiration Colonel Ball, a brave Oonfederate officer, who gave his energies after the war to missionary work among the negroes in the valley section of his native State. These instances could be multiplied indefinitely. The average Southern pastor is wont to preach upon occasion to the negroes in their own churches.

The home mission societies of the various denominations have all along carried on work among the blacks. And it is most gratifying to note at the present time a heightened sense of duty in this regard.

'l'o give only one example, the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptists, during the year ending April 30, 1904, spent for work among the colored people the sum of $2,150. But for the current year $15,000 has been already appropriated for the enlargement of this work-too small an amount still, I grant you, but it is nearly seven times what was expended the previous year, That ratio of increase is significant of awakened consciences as to the necessity and opportunity of the Ohristian people of the South to evangelize the nine millions of negroes living among us and affecting our every vital interest. Not only has a larger snm of money been appropriated by this particular board, but a special secretary for work among the negroes has been employed to supervise these growing plans. To this important office Rev. A. J. Barton, D.D., of Arkansas, has been called, one of the most esteemed men in the Southern ministry-a fact which speaks more than volumes as to the determination of the white people of the South to do all in their power for the religious betterment of the blacks committed by Providence, in a peculiar sense, to their care. One other step taken by the Southern Baptist Oonvention, at its meeting in Nashville, in May last, must be mentioned. A special commission, consisting of one representative from each Southern State and territory, was appointed to study the best practical approaches to this problem of the negroes' religious condition, with a view to formulating a progressive and sympathetic policy for the future.

II-In an Educational Way Since the Oivil War the Southern States have expended for the education of the negroes above $110,OOO,OOO-a sum whose import can be understood only wheu you recall the poverty and depression resulting from a long and bloody conflict. The taxes in Virginia for school purposes are divided according to population. The negro child has a school within reach, and in many instances books are provided for the indigent at the expense of the State. True, the salaries of the teachers are small-sometimes less than $20 per month; true, the school term is short-often not more than four or five months; true, the ability of the teachers is questionable, because of the lack of sufficient normal schools; yet it mnst be remembered that all of these difficulties are inl)ident to the white schools no less than the colored.

In Richmond-to give some concrete instances-there are excellent grammar schools for the negroes, with colored teachers and white principals, while the high and normal school offers a strong course of instruction given by white teachers only. The State of Virginia maintains at Petersburg a large normal and industrial institute-an admirable building in a commanding location. In this school all the teachers and officers are colored, and its management is excellent. Recently many helpful changes in the curriculum, especially as regards the in-

troduction of industrial branches, have been made, under the direction of Captain O. E. Vawter, the rector, both an experienced educator, aud the captain of Stollewall Jackson's sharpshooters during the Civil War. I know personally that he takes the deepest interest in the development of this institute, wishing to train teachers who can furnish, ill the common schools, adequate instruction in all the elementary and industrial branches. Other states in the South are doing similar work for the negroes. This enlightened policy will, in my opinion, be steadfastly maintained, despite the reactiollary attempts of such men as Goyernor Vardaman, of Mississippi.

III-In an Economic Way It is no doubt the economic opportunity in the South for which the negro has to be most grateful. The industrial situation in that section is favorable to the black man in many respects. The climate is such as to invite outdoor life, a fact which lessens the mortality otherwise arisillg out of the unsanitary cO!lditions prevalent among the negroes. The mildness of the climate permits the negro to live at the lowest possible cost as regards clothing, fuel, and shelter. The fact that the dominant interest of the South is agriculture works tremendously to his advantage, so fitted is he by nature and habit for that noble calling. Lands are cheap, and many small farms are now owned by negroes. It is in agriculture that the largest door stands wide open to this race. Here is possible an inviting, happy, useful, and quite independent life for him and his family. Hence, all agellciesreligious, educational, and economic-ought to be exerted to implant in the negro the purpose to make the most of this favorable circumstances.

Numerous, however, are the other vocations open to negroes. As mechanics, masons, barbers, and domestic servants they are desired and fairly compensated. In Hichmond there are negro physicians and lawyers, while several banks and benevolent organizations are successfully managed by the members of that race. If the negro, facing boldly the facts of his present situation in the South, resolves to move along the line of least economic resistance-agriculture, above all-his future is assured, just in proportion as he avails himself of all the means of advancement in skill, mental ability, and character afforded by church, school, and social environment. The danger just now lies in his failing to see and to seize this economic opportunity, in his wishing to abandon the farm for the often thriftless and vicious life of the city. Nature has been kind to him industrially; his white neighbor lIas the utmost good will to him also in this regard; his future wiII be of his own making. Hence, the essential need of such schools as Tuskegee and Hampton to bring home to the negro the prime fact upon which his destiny turns-fidelity to the farm. Here he can stand erect, pursuing a virtuous and peaceful life, surrounded by his family, and en-

joying the esteem of all his neighbors. I would not exclude the negro from any calling in which his talents fit him to sllcceed; but, believing that the farm is at present his readiest road, I would enamour him of that course. Home, self-initiative, thrift, material progress, virtue, service to mankind-these are the tempting offers of the farm, when rightly worked, to the negro. If this were not so, if the climate were rigid, the lands sterile, and the whites jealous of his economic endeavors, the future of the black man would be indeed dark. Let us rejoice that certain fundamental factors, both natural and social, in this problem are on the side of conciliation, progress, and hope.

IV-In a Political Way As regards the negro, the economic factor is subordinate to the moral, and the political to the economic. Politics has been his bane, this because of blunders for which past times sufficiently account. Yet, in the uplift of the black man, political schooling has a part, and no one who believes in the principles of popular government will seek to deny it in word or practise. I am sure the condition of things under the new constitutions in the Southern States are infinitely better than those existing from 1870 ulltil the present order was introduced. He is not a friend of the negro who believes he can be saved only by political recognition. Oertain stubborn facts in the status of Southern society set at naught all the deductive reasonings of the political theorist. There stands before the negro four doors of opportunity: (1) Thrift, (2) Education, (3) Religion, and (4) Politics. Pity that he was induced to bolt first for thc last door. But the vision of all parties is assuming the right focus, and we may hope for harmony of action on the part of all patriotic men.

It is to be remembered that negroes vote in all the Southern States. The limitations put upon the suffrage are due, not alone to color, but also to partisanship. There is a dnal solidarity politically in the South -black Republican solidity and white Democratic solidity. Tha:t is to say, the racial question has been aggravated by partisan and sectional considerations of a perplexing nature. More and more will the intelligent and virtuous negro acquire the ballot, while, if conditions in political life in the South should so change that either the white or black man would cast his vote according to his independent judgment on social and economic facts, the suffrage matter would easily work itself out satisfactorily. Meantime, freedom the negro has, and let him bend all his energies to acquire that fitness in character and intelligence which will make him serviceable to his country in all possible ways.

V-In a Domestic Way After all, the chief benefit which the whites are confening upon the blacks is embraced in the complex of domeetic relations. Hard

Hl04] WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

to define, almost impossible to elucidate to an outsider, it is this close, affectionate, and intensely influential domestic contact which makes for the well-being of the negro. It is here that the negro learns from the refinement of the white matron; it is here that the negro comes to appreciate that bedrock of kindly feeling which the white man has for him. Anything that tends to mar or breed suspicion as to the existence of this national and time-honored relation between the races strikes at the very root of any healthy social order. "Love never faileth."

May I cite a striking instance of the beneficial effect of this kindly regard usual to hoth races in the South. A few years ago the three libraries in Richmond each had a colored janitor, who acted really as an assistant librarian. They had all been long connected with the respective libraries, were well mannered, capable, knew the location of the books, and "e'e highly esteemed for these positions. It so happened that about the same time the janitor at the State Library died and the one at Richmond Oollege resigned. The State Librarian, Mr. Scott, published in the leading Virginia paper a rather lengthy account of the high character and efficient services of William. At the meeting of the Library Oommittee of Richmond College, at which Christopher West's-the colored janitor-resignation was announced, Dr. C. H. Ryland, the librarian, said, in an impressive way, that he had been acquainted with" Chris" for twenty years, had watched him closely, and had never known him to do or say anything unbecoming a Ohristian gentleman. Poor" Ohris!"-beloved by every student and teacher in the college-he, too~ passed away only recently, his funeral being attended by many white friends. The third colored janitor to whom I referred is still in the State Law Library, where his faithfulness is highly prized. A few daJs before I left Richmond the .News-Leader, a representative paper, had a picture of him, together with some account of his long service in the Law Library. These three cases well exemplify the real feeling existing between the races where character and efficiency abound. The politicians may try to make believe otherwise, but the tender ties which many a white man feels for "black mammy" is a sufficient rebuttal of their mischief-making alarms.

I am unable to determine which works most harm in dealing with the negro problem-ignorance or prejudice. Certain it is that when these two baneful foes are conjoined, then we have a terrible situation. Believing that humanity, charity, and sound enlightenment will triumph over every force that seeks to set the two races in the South in conflict with one another, I rejoice in evel'J evidence of good-will between them, in every proof of the black man's desire to advance, and in every achievement on his part which shows increasing moral character, and industrial efficiency.

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES * WHAT WILL AMERICA DO ABOUT IT?

BY E. D. )!OREL, LrVERPOOL, ENGLAND Han. Secretary of the Congo Reform Association; Editor of the West African Mail The treatment of the Kongo natives at the hands of the Adminis- tration-" if Administration it can be called," as Lord Cromer t scath- ingly puts it-may be briefly described. They are enslaved in their own homes, and every Kongo village where the power of the Kongo State extends is a penal settlement. Civilization is confronted to- day with a revival, uIlder different forms, and under cover of law, order, justice, and progress, of the slave-trade. The slave-trade, under a cloak of spurious philanthropy, is in full swing in the Kongo territories at the present moment. And the slavery which has been introduced, maintained, and perpetuated on the Kongo is worse-ten times worse !-than the old slavery; it is more destructive of human life, more destructive of human happiness, more degrading in its effects upon the victims, and upon the instruments of persecution. Englishmen were largely instrumental in founding the" Kongo Free State"; we have followed its career very closely, and so absolutely convinced are all sections of party, and opinion generally, of the truth of these terrible charges we bring against the Kongo government, that I verily believe the nation is on the point of becoming aroused as it has never been since Gladstone thundered against the Bulgarian atrocities. Yon may judge of the unanimous feeling pervading all classes in these islands when I venture to remind you that in May, 1903, at a period of particularly bitter party strife, the House of Commons passed, without a single dissentient voice, a resolution calling upon the government to make representations to the powers to adopt measures" to * For definite instances sho-wiug what is the treatment of the nativt'K hy the Kongo State government ve refer our read erR to 111'. H. R. Fox-Boul'ne'8 book, .. Civili8ation in Congo Land ., : 1 to lIr. lIorel'H volume… Affain5 of "Yest Africa H ; '.! to various pamphlets:3 written and published by MI". :lIorel at. variou~ times, including the weekly, IVest African J[aU" ; 4 to the pamphlet, H Congo Slavery,n puhlished by Dr. Harry Guinness, head of th~ Congo Balolo Mission (Harley House, Lonuon). In these publications will be found an incontrovertible and uncontroverted rnUH8 of evidence extending over a decade, and providing interesting material for a study of European criminology under the African sun-a record, as Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice (Lord Lansdowne's brother) rightly declared in the House of Commons, on May 20th, last year, vhich lllade H civilization ashamed of its name. ll The Official ,Yhite Book, issued by the British government early this year, contains the detailed report of H. ill. Consul in the Kongo, nIl'. Roger Casement, an officinl of wide African experience and kno,yledge of African peoples and African conditions extendinG" over t"renty years-a nlan whose personal character stanus exceedingly high, quite apart for his almost unrivaled capacitya. a student de vis II, of tropical African problems ("' Africa." No. I. White Book. Eyre & Spottis- ,,"oode, Fleet Street. London. 8y€d.) 1 P. S. King & Sons, London. 1903. 2 W. Heinemann. London. 1902. 🙂 ," Trading Monopolies in 'Vest Africa," H 'rile c.ongo Slave State," both with T. Richard~ son & Sons, Liverpool. ,. The New African Slavery," with the International Union, Mowbray House, London, etc. 44, Oldhall Street, Liverpool. New York agents, Probst & Warden, 66 Beaver Street. t " Africa." No. I. Op. cit.

OF EUROPEAN GREED ON THE

These natives have been mutilated by State soldiers because they have failed to bring in the required amount of rubber. 'Vornen, being the chief workers, are usually deprived of their left hands, but men loose their' right hands or both.

673

abate the evils prevalent in the Kongo State." Even more significant. perhaps, than that incident is the formation of the "Congo RefornJ Association," only a few weeks old at time of writing, but which hUE already secured as its president the Wght lIon. Earl Beauchamp, and as its supporters politicians differentiating as radically as Mr. John Morley and Sir Gilbert Parker; Church of England bishops, like the Lord Bishops of Rochester, Liverpool, Durham, and St. Asaph, side by side with the leading non-conformists, such as Dr. John Clifford, Rev. F. B. Meyer – men between whom a"nd the bishops, owing to the Education Act, there exists much acute controversy; peers, like the Earls of Listowel, Aberdeen, and Daruley, Lords Kin- naird, Denman, Overtoun, and French, meet on a common platform with sturdy democrats like John Burns. This association has been formed to "bring home to the British public, and to the public of the continents of .Europe and America, the actual state of the natives under the conditions prevailing in the Kongo State: (1) By the organized distribution to the world's press of facts bearing ppon the question. (2) By public meetings and lectures. (3) By inviting the influence, interest, and support of all humane men, persons who will help in the cause."

Meetings are being held all over the country by the association, and before very long we hope to organize some means whereby the truth of this awful business may find its way to the hearts and minds of our cousins across the Atlantic. In Germany our movement has already secured many sympathizers, and we hope that when the French colonial press, which unhappily is largely under the influence of the clique who run the Kongo territories, has awakened to a true perception of the state of affairs, the movement will make appreciable progress among a people for whom we have great liking and respect, whose government, we are glad to say, has lately been brought into closer touch with onr own through the just-signed Anglo.French Convention, and many of whose citizens are becoming alive to the true state of affairs.

Gradually, owing to the influence of the Aborigines Protection Society and its devoted secretary, Mr" H. R. Fox-Bourne, to the exertions of the Rev. W. M. Morrison, D.D., of the American Presbyterian (Southern) Mission, and the findings of the conference held in Washington last May, Americans are beginning to understand the question. Now, if the're is one thing that the Sovereign of the Kongo State is afraid of it is of American opiuion in this matter. He knows full well that if, in this great humanitarian cause, America can be induced to back up the representations of Great Britain with no uncertain voice (recollect that if the United States did not sign the Berlin Act, the government did ratify the Brussels Act, and thereby assumed moral responsibility for the precedent act of which the Brussels Act

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES

was the complement), the days of Kongo misrule are doomed. America can by no stretch of the imagination be regarded otherwise than absolutely impartial in this matter, and any reluctance which may be shown by some of the continental powers at this juncture would be singularly lessened by the adherence of America to Great Britain's demand for a new conference of the powers. Hence, the full diplomatic paraphernalia of the Kongo State is spread out to mystify and confuse American public opinion. It is said that England wants to annex the Kongo, and that this humanitarian crusade is merely an eXCuse to cover the most sinister designs. This is said to be a quarrel between a mighty power and a poor little nation like Belgium. It is stated that the fons et origo of the whole matter is the desire of English merchants to see the rubber which now finds its way to Antwerp go to Liverpool instead. The Kongo State poses as a philanthropic institution which only desires the good of the natives; altho atrocities do occur, they are said to be severely punished when detected. The names of some great Englishmen are falsely quoted to you as being in favor of Kongo State methods. The fact that an ex-British non-commissioned officer, an ex-employee of the Kongo government, made certain specific charges against one of his former colleagues in that government, charges which he was unable to substantiate in a court of law, and which consequently landed him in damages for libel, is given as proof that the indictment of the Kongo government's atrocious maladministration has been exploded. Many such absurdities are being told you. America is being flooded with pro-Kongo literature, treatises by Belgian jurists, inspired cuttings from newspapers attached to the Kongo State, and so on, and so on. In fact, everything is being done which a powerful and wealthy organization, controlled by one of the astutest diplomatists in Europe, can do to throw dust in the eyes of American public opinion. Against this flood of misrepresentation our weapon is truth, and truth always will prevail.

When the reality of the Kongo affair is made clearer to them, Americans will have no difficulty in understanding the grotesqueness of the insinuation that England has territorial ambitions in that quarter. Unfortunate the lot of those, whoever they may be, whose task in the future will be to put some order into the chaos and destruction which King Leopold's rubber collectors have wronght. Would men like John Morley, John Burns, and the Earl of Aberdeen lend themselves to the alleged craving of English rubber merchants, or to an attack upon a "little nation" ?

No, what we want America to understand is this: the whole of the Kongo territories have been appropriated, both in regard to the land and everything of value which the land produces, by the Sovereign of the Kongo State and the financiers he has gathered round him. The native has been deprived, officially and by decree, of his land and the

produce of his soil. He has become, by legislation, a tenant on his own property. r1'he Kongo State, apart from its published legislative acts, expressly admits that it has su bstitu ted itself and its nominees for the natives in the ownership of the country. An enormons army of regular and irregular levies-larger than the forces of Great Britain, France, and Germany combined in West Africa-has been raised from the fiercest elements of the population, set over tribes strangers to them. A vast system of forced rubber production has been organized, from which a few individuals in Belgium profit. The facts are simply beyond dispute. '1'he basis of the Kongo State's legislation is: State or State-delegated appropriation of the land and the products of the soil; the export and import returns of the country; the vast military force which is kept up.

'l'hese are the tests which may be applied to Kongo State evils by anyone unfamiliar with the crushing weight of testimony which has come to hand during the last decade from tropical Africa.

The conception of State appropriation or State-delegated appropriation of land and the products of the soil is, as everyone who knows anything at all of the conditions of tropical development, an imbecility (because neither now, nor at any future time, can anyone but the native be the collector and cultivator and producer of economic products in those regions) without the application of.ruthless and perpetual coercion upon the peoples of tropical Africa. That can only be enforced by arming and drilling vast numbers of savages to coerce tribes with which they have no lillk in common save color, and the danger and the folly of the conception, from the point of view of European statesmanship in tropical Africa, needs no demonstration from me. Its attempted justification in theory, based upon various judicial treatises as to the rights of proprietorship owned by the State, is merely an ingenious attempt to assume a legal basis for organized immorality. By what right can one man, sitting in Brussels, decree that the one million square miles of African territory, with everything of value contained thC!:ein, bfllongs to him or his nominees?

A study of the export and import returns of the Kongo, which I have no space to develop in this article, reveals the fact that in the last four years raw produce collected hy the natives have been exported from the Kongo of the value of over seven and one-half millions sterling ($38,000,000). If that produce had been collected in British, French, or German tropical African possession, it would have had a purchasing capacity in European goods of over six and one-half million pounds. That is to say, the native producer would have received that amount of European goods for his self-imposed labor; for let us never forget that, in any tropical African possession administered on civilized lines, what the native produces ontside his own requirements in food stuffs is purely a voluntary production, and is due to his keen

THE BELGIAN TREATMEN'r OF KONGO NATIVES U77

KONGO NATIVl:S WHO HA YE BEES S H o'r BY SOLD IE RS IN ']'HE EllPWY OF THE BEl.GIAN GOVERNMEz.; T cQmmercial instincts, and to the fact that he has been put into touch with European markets, where he can dispose of the fruits of his labor. What do we find? We find that the total value of all the imports into th e Kongo State in that period has only amounted to three and one-h alf mi11i ons, and that out of that three and on e-h alf millions the Kongo State has directly or indirectly imported material for its own administrative nse amounting to over £2,000,000. This fact alone proves that the colossal quantities of rubber (for nearly the whole of the exports from the Kongo are composed of rubber) which are sent to Europe, obtained, as the world is led to believe, on legitimate lines, is, in point of fact, forced au t of the natives at the point of the bayonet.

As for the third test, what greate r proof can one have of the nature of Kongo State rule than the fact that there is a regular army

l THE MI88IONAltY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

of 20,000 men, and an irregular army of at least 10,000 men? * What are these soldiers for? Whenever this point is raised, the Kongo State apologists endeavor to meet it by the ridiculous statement that they have had to overcome Arab rule. But, so-called, Arab rule w:}s overcome in 1893, and the regular army of the State then amounted to only 3,500 men! Since then the Kongo government has had no organized native opposition to deal with. The tribes are incapable of combining, and, with the two exceptions of the rebellions of its own troops, the only fighting that the Kongo government has had to do has been fighting brought on by the iniquitous regime which it has forced upon the unhappy people of these territories. It serVES little to indulge in strong language. The facts are, and must be sufficiently. patent to eve!y honest man. No system so atrocious, so utterly cynical, and accompanied by hypocrisy without parallel in wrong-doing, has ever been imposed upon a primitive people. It constitutes a public affront to civilized mankind, and I can not believe that civilized mankind, wha.tever the apathy and the indifferentism of the day may be, will allow this monstrous evil to continue. Its wickedness is only equaled by its folly, and if the policy pursued were pursued for national ends, which it is not, one would stand amazed at the incredible stupidity of ruining a whole country in order to get immediate results But it is not a national policy. Belgium as a nation is deriving little or no profit from the enslavement of the Kongo people, and jt is precisely on account of the fact that only a small handful of men are benefiting, and who are prepared to say, " After me the deluge," that the folly of the conception is lest in the immorality of the proceeding.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY I~ AFRICA BY REV. A. E. SCRIVENER, BOLOBO MISSION, UPPER KONGO RIVER Missionary of the English Baptist Missionary Society I deeply regret that it should be necessary to publish any account of Belgian inhumanity toward the Kongo natives. When I joined this mission nineteen years ago, and started for tile Kongo" Free" State, as we then called it, I little thought that I should ever be engaged in such a task as that now before me.

Bolobo is situated on the east bank of the Kongo, some one hundred and sixty miles above Stanley Pool. Due east from us is Lake Leopold II., some one hundred and sixty miles away. The country between Bolobo and the lake we have recognized for some time as the sphere of this station, but only in recent years have we been able to travel freely among the people. We have now two ontposts about a day's journey toward the lake. The people living about these outposts are made up largely of refugees from districts in the vicinity of * Estimate of British Consul.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY IN AFRICA

the lake. When first reported to us by onr evangelists, it seemed impossible to credit their statements; bu t last year an opportunity presented itself, and I mad e a journey to and from the lake, passing through the districts from whi ch some of these people had come. 1 saw evidences on every hand of a very recent large population, awl in answer to my inquiries I was in every case told that the peopl e had fled from the cru elti es and slaughter which seem to be in- separable from the collection of ru bber ill th is land. I was com- pelled to believe what I had heard, and in some places furth er proo f of massacre was forthcoming ill the decaying human remains sur- rounding a State rubber post. I will give you one or two samples of the kind of stories I heard at many places. These that I give and mauy more were vouched for by eye-witnesses.

A party of natives arrive at a State post with their monthly supply of rubber. They are a basket short. For this the white man demands that a man be given him, and himse1f drags one from among the poor t I' e m b lin g wretches, makes him stand a littl e apart from the rest, and shoots him with his own hands. The others run away, but are made to return and take away the body of their murdered companion. A CHILD VICTIM OF B E L G[AN CRUE LTY [N THI!! At another place, where a KONGO STATE soldier WitS in charge, the people were crying around the body of a child just deceased. The soldier bursts in upon them, demands to know why they are not cutting rubber, and when they excused themselves on the score of th e dead child, fired on them and killed a man.

At another village, one day, two soldiers came to complain tha t the rllbber brought in was insufficient, there being one basket short in their last consignment, and without hardly any warning, and without

any provocation on the part of the people, fired on them, and killed four men and one woman. / At one large post a house was being thatched, and all the men from the neighboring villages were ordered to the post to do the work. The white man was not satisfied with the number who carne, and sent a soldier to the villages to kill on the spot any men he saw. One, at least, was shot by the soldier for not corning to the thatching.

A rather influential chief, residing now not very far from Bolobo, went one day with a number of his people to a big State post with their rubber. They were a few baskets short of the number demanded from them. The white man, in a terrible rage, seized upon one man, had him tied to a palm-tree, and shot him with his own hands. He then gave orders to the soldiers standing by to fire on the others, and this they did, killing twenty-seven.

In many places, to enforce the rubber tax, the women were tied up, and a certain number of baskets of rubber demanded to redeem each one. Many died in the prisons from the awful stench and from starvation.

Another witness tells of a man being beaten to death with a large piece of wood: another, of men and women being tied up hands and feet, and thrown into a stream; another (in fact, several), of the terrible mutilation of the bodies of men to prove to the white man that they killed men and not only women. Several others tell of how they were stood up by a white man and told they were to be shot, but only blank cartridges were fired at them. Judging by these witnesses (aud I myself feel bound to believe that what they say is true), some of the white men and their satelites seem to have killed on the very slightest pretext: on suspicion of stealing, for a supposed saucy word, for resting or leaving work for a few minutes, for failing to salute a soldier, etc.

The presence in our immediate neighborhood of many hundreds of refugees from a very large stretch of country west of the lake proves that these deeds were not cO'l~fined to anyone white man and the soldiers under him. It seems to have been the rule, and the only recognized way of procuring rubber from an "uuwilliug" people. In many cases the demands were altogether in excess of the possible amount, and often the rubber was collected, to the total neglect of their farms, and hunting, and fishing, and other necessary work.

And when at last they could support the treatment no longer and decided to fiy, many died on the journey of starvation on arrival among the Batende (not a generously inclined folk) before they could procure the meallS of Stl bsistence. The general verdict concerning them is that they are industrious (many of them are blacksmiths and brass-workers), and so far have, on the whole, been law-abiding, peaceful folk.

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA G81

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA BY CHARLES S. BUCHANAN Principal of the Anglo-Chinese School, Singapore Malaysia, as the term im plies, is that part of Asia, the early inhabi- tants of which were the Malays, and consists of the East Indian Archi- pelago (Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Celebes, Flores, Sumbawa, Timor, the Moluccas, the greater part I)f the Philippines) and the Malay Penin·· sula. In 1885 it was decided by the Methodist Mission in India that work should be opened in Malaysia, at Singapore. They put forward two men, and the lot fell upon the Rev. W. F. Oldham, just out from America, where he and his wife had recently finished their collegiate training. Bishop TilOburn, accompanied by Mr. Oldham, sailed from Calcutta for Singapore, and while some have criticized the undertaking becanse of short finances, those who believe in the fulfilment of Joel's prophesy, "Your old men shall dream dreams, alld }'our young men shall see visions," could have had no fears. A short time before the arrival of the bishop and the new missionary, Mr. C. Phillips, a Presbyterian elder, a gentleman of prominencc ill Singapore, had a dream. In the dream he saw a ship pulling up to the wharf, and some few passengers on board were fixed vividly in his imagination. A few days after the dream he was actually at the wharf, and saw a ship drawing near which was an exact likeness to the one he saw in his dream. As it drew nearer he noticed a party which, more wonderful still, were the very people he saw on board in his dream. Imagine his interest in these people! He welcomed them, took them to his home, and kept them for three weeks, charging nothing. 'rhis story I have twice heard told by Bishop Thoburn, and once by Mr. Phillips. All these years his interest in the Methodist Mission has been keen, and the older he grows the surer he is that his dream was a vision.

The work was begun by first holding English services in the town hall and organizing a church. One of our first adherents was the municipal secretary, Mr. John Polglase, a Cornishman and a IVesleyan. He was (May, 1904) our first lay delegate to the General Conference, this being our first privilege of sending delegates.

From this beginnillg we have grown, until we are located not only in Singapore, bu t in Penang, Province Wellesley, Perak, Selangor, and Malacca (all really belonging to the Malay Peninsula), and, more recently, in Borneo. How marvelously the Philippines were opened up all know. There the growth in these four years has been so rapid that they outnumber us, and are now to strike out for themselves. For Malaysia proper, I append the following Methodist statistics: Quadrennian Local r–Baptisms–. ]..7ative hfembers English Members Total Ending Preachers Children Adults and Probrt'rs and Pruba'ers Membership 1892 …….. 3 19 58 92 88 180 1004 ……. 66 1,491 261 375 136 1,627

l THE MISSJ{)NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Septem bel'

The work here is slow, owing to the fact that the people are constantly on the move, and many are lost to us, tho not lost to the Kingdom of God, we hope, as we often hear of them turning up in other places. Just now one of our Japanese converts is in a big tea firm in New York Oity. The latest Singapore schoolboy to be bap. tized has already gone to 8watau in the interest of the Ohina Mutual Life Insurance Oompany, from which headquarters he will travel up and down the coast. One has recently returned to his home in the Oelebes. Another is in Billiton, E. I. These are only of the schoolboys converted in our school here in Singapore. Oonversation with our evangelistic workers would make these facts stand out, still larger. Another drawback is the prosperity itself of the country. The people see no need of Divine help, and sin is not a naturally realistic fact to Asiatics.

When we have occupied this country as long as we have been in Ohina and India, given poverty, famine, rebellion (yes, I believe without them), the home Ohurch will be surprised at the magnitude ofthe Malaysian harvest.

The need that the home Ohurch should actually pour men and money into this field is seen from the fact that we are entering a country rapidly filling up with India's and Ohina's surplus millions. It is a vast region, in the hands of the Dutch and British. '1'0 British territory every ship brings scores and hundreds from China, seeking fortunes and even homes. They are now immigrating by colonies. The story of the Mayflower is being repeated over and over, and, indeed, sometimes the experiences of Oaptain John Smith in the Jamcstown colony. Mr. Hoover, of our Borneo work, says of "New Fuchau '.' there, that many of the colonists never before farmed, but were small shopkeepers in Ohina. Only at this last February conference we again cut our staff to supply such needy work. Mr. Van Dyke, of the school here, was sent as missionary to the colony just out from Ohina less than a year. Then these lands are rich in minerals, and much is valuable agricultural soil, and is capable of supporting an immense population~ Java can not be said to be sparsely settled, for it is an island of less than 50,.000 square miles and a population of 35,000,- 000. Not so with the others, however, of which Borneo, about 235,000 square miles, has but 2,000,000, more or less. While Java is about the size of New York, its population is about six times greater, tho Batavia, its largest city, has but 100,000 inhabitants. Borneo is as large as New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indiana, while its population is that of Indiana alone. If Borneo can sustain a population as dense as that of Java already, it will some day have twice the present population of the whole of the United States!

But note, please, that the missionaries of Malaysia will probably

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA

have less and less of the fluctuation to deal with year by year, as the incoming hordes become more and more permanent. Great island empires are to be built up here in the corning decades-perhaps a hundred years distant-and note, we are not dealing with decadent states, but with nascent empires. Glorious are our brethren's viQtories in India and China, but ill the years to come our work wjH stand forth (if we ever do it) with ever-increasing importance. Nation building? The Malaysian missionaries, as none other, are laying the foundations of future empires! Mission statesmanship must see that this country .is won for Christ, while the men and means needed are only a fraction of what will be wanted a hundred years hence.

If one observes the map of Malaysia, he will notice a long, narrow neck of land extending southward from further India, right down to within 10 17' of the equator. At the southern extremity of this "Malay Peninsula" is the island of Singapore, 270 square miles, with a population of 225,000-al1 but 25,000 living in the city.

Situated thus, Singapore commands all the trade of this great Malayan world, and all of that from China and Japan to India and Europe, and all of that from Europe and India to China and Japan. This" Coal Hole of the East," with no hinterland, is one of the greatest ports of the British Empire. Here, more than in any other city of the world, mingle" all the families of the earth"-however, I have never seen a red Indian. Let one stand for one honr at any important street corner, and a panorama of humanity will be seen-British, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, Swiss, German, Scandinavian, Russian, Austrian, Greek, Turk, Armenian, Syrian, Persian, Arab, Parsi, Hindustani, Gujerati, Punjabi, Bengali, Tamil, Telegu, Malabar, Singhalese, Burmese, Siamese, Anamese, Javanese, Sundanese, Filipino, Chinese (Hokien, Teochew, Cantonese, Hakka., etc.), Japanese, the negro, Ethiopian, Moor, Somali, etc.

This meeting of the world's populations, civilizations, religions, philosophies, and business methods and social customs is in itself a liberalizing agency, such as is not at work in any other part of the world. The Buddhist, the Hindu, the Shiutoist, the Confucian, the Mohammedan-all lose much of their bigotry, and come to look upon the others as more or less their equals. This done, the fortifications against Christianity are practically taken. Malaysia, and Singapore in particular, is peculiarly the field for large and aggressive missionary effort.

May our Lord hasten the day when the mission leaders and the Church at home see this. In spite of the very ad vantageous conditions that prevail here, Malaysia is the least known of the great mission fields, and at present one of the most feebly worked.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF A MISSIONARY-II BY REV. SA3!GEL M. ZWEifER, D. n., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARAcBIA Author of .. Arabia the Cradle of Islaul1" H RaYlllund Lull," etc.

III. TIH3 third typical temptation is that on "the exceeding high mountain," when all the kingdoms of the world and their glory Ull" roll in splendid vision before t.he Son of God. Satan offers to gire away his world-kingdom in exchange for olle act of aJoration. En t the tempter is foiled. Altho the attraction of power and the desire to exercise it absolutely are the two greatest temptations of the relig- ions leader, altho all other so-called national reformers fen uIJder the power of this temptation, Christ stands finn-firm as the grauite rock against which the tide-waves beat high for centuries and the foam dashes harmlessly.

Even as the first temptation is a conflict between dOUbt anJ trust, the second oetween presumptions pride and lowly obedience; so tllis third temptation is a conflict between the allurements of the world and loyalty to God. The first was to doubt the word of God; the second to presume upon the word of Goa; the third to reject the word of God. Christ's answer was: "Tholl shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve." 'rhe whole force of the . temptation lies bare ill a single word of that reply: Oilly.

" No man [and, therefore, no missionary] can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will holJ to the one and despise the other. Y w can not serve God and mam- mon." "If allY man love the worla, the love of the Father is not in him." The allurement of C01I1J)TOmise is the constant temptation also in the work of evangelizing the world.

Primarily, this temptation of Christ was not a temptation to idol- atry. The point of the temptation lay in the boldness of the design: Satan spreading out all at once a rushing picture of absolute swa) over the world and its glories, and then offering it to the lowly son of David on condition of yielding to the (levil on only olle point!

Using the World's Weapons Such is also the character of this temptation in the foreign field and to the missionary. Its profound subtlety can not be described, ou t only experienced. Nor can its power be overrated in these latter days, when, on every hand, we see signs of an unholy alliance between the Church and the world, even at home; ill these latter days, when the temptation to lean on the arm of flesh is so strong, and ends often apparently so auspiciously for the Kingdom.

In the early days of missions the missionaries found most govern- ments hostile to their efforts, and Christian· rulers indifferent to their plans. Now all has changed. Africa is an exampie. The opening up of

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE lIfISRIONARY

the Dark Continent and its partition among the European powers has had a tremendous influence 011 the whole problem of African missions.

It has HOt only opened doors for the Kingdom of Light, but has given opportunity to the rulers of darkness. As a writer in the Encyclopedia of Missions, speaking of governments and missions, says: " The danger of alliances with rulers and powers of this world is nowhere greater than in Africa. Petty potentates of every tribe are only too happy to avail thetllselves of the resources and science and prestige of a European or American to overcome a rival or to regain a throne."

That was a very telling cartoon which appeared in the New York Herald llOt long ago, representing, on one sidl', a Jesuit of the early days with a crucifix and Bible before a savage audience, and, on the other side, a modern German Jesuit missionary with nplifted sword and a Maxilll gun in Kaio-chau harbor, pointed at helpless Chinese!

Such cartoons are caricatures, but still they can teach us a lesson.

Even the world that lieth in wickedness calls us to remember the words of our Master to Pilate: "~tly kingdom is not of thi80 world, else would Jlly servants fight for it." In Dr. Cust's recent book on Mission- ary methods, he devotes a whole section to the consideration of this evil, and, altho we can not always agree with him, no one can fail to feel the force of his remarks. We quote three extracts: A relying on the arm of the flesh has been olle of the sins of missionaries from the earliest centuries to the present hour. I do not know which is more odious,the arm of flesh against the promnlgationof Chris- tian tru th or in favor of it. I really think the latter is the more odiolls; it affects the character of the missionary. Instead of relying on the arm of God, he learns to truckle to the chartered company, the local government, the jack in office, the consul, and this destroys his holy energy.

Any vengeance taken for the slaughter of a missionary is wrong. We can not, in the same breath, talk of martyrs and take vengeance by the destruction of women and children in their villages with gunboats, or use l1iplomatic pressure to get compensation for the families. Only imagine the families of Isaiah, or Stephen, or Paul getting a compensation in cash for snch deaths as have given new life to the world. It shows want of the assurance of faith and a contemptible hungering after filthy lucre to ask for a money compensation by the arm of the flesh. Do we offer our martyrs for gold?

Have nothing to do with the civil rulers. Never appeal to the arm of the flesh,either to annex a country, as in Uganda; to give compensation for losses, as in China; to exert political influence, as ill Turkey and Oceania. It is unworthy of a Christian missionary. He ought to trust in the arm of the Almighty alone.

"Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man [mission] that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilder- ness, in a salt land and not inhabited. Blessed is the man [mission]

that trusteth in the Lord, anf! whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the rivers, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shaH be green; and shall not be careful in they ear of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit" (Jeremiah 17: 5-7).

Was there ever a more telling illustration of this grand passage in Jeremiah than the history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in Fuhkien province, and of the Ohina Inland and other missions in the Boxer uprising?

In 1895 occurred the awful Kucheng massacre: nine witnessesmothers and children-butchered by a cruel mob! But, true to their missionary principles, this society refused compensation from the Ohinese officials for property destroyed or the lives of their martyrs. The most glorious revival in the history of their mission followed, and thousands joined the Ohurch!

How directly opposite to a gunboat Gospel and the intrigues of politics for. the cause of missions was the plan for the Sudan mission, as outlined by the late noble Wilmot Brooke and his companion. They wrote: Political Status.-As the missionaries enter the Moslem states under the necessity of violating the law of Islam, which forbids anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to Christ, they should not, under any circumstances, ask for British intervention to extricate them frolll the dangers which they thus call down upon themselves. But also for the sake of the natives who have to be urged to brave the wrath of man for Christ's sake, it is necessary that the missionaries should themselves take the lead in facing these dangers, and should in every possible way make it clear to all that they do not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilitil)s and perils which would attach to Christian converts from Mohammedanism in the Suda.n. They will, therefore, voluntarily lay aside all claim to protection as British subjects, and put themselves, while outside British territory, under the authority of the native rulers."

This may well be called the heroic method of solving the difficult problem and meeting the insidious temptation to rely on the arm of flesh.

The whole problem of the relation of missions and missionaries to existing governments at home and abroad is exceedingly difficult, and is growing more so every day. Every missionary must face it, and every student of missions should know its bearing on the fields he studies or expects to labor in.

The Temptation to Compromise If the missionary does not lean on the arm of flesh and seek support in the rulers of this world and the princes of the heathen, the devil tempts him to link arms with him for a more rapid and sure world conquest by compromise: to fall down before certain aspects

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

of heathen religion and philosophy; to believe that religions differ only in uegree and not in kind; to yield a little to Mohammedan prejudice where principles are at stake; to choose the highway of civilization and culture instead of the narrow via dolorosa-the way of ~ the Cross.

How great is such temptation all the history of mediawal and modern missions testifies 1 How great the fall if the missionary yields can be seen in the awful results of the so-called Malabar rites in South India and the Ohinese rites in North Ohina-the consequence of Jesuit mission methods. The end, far from justifying the means, is a dark blot on the history of Romish missions, they themselves being judges.

" Ohristianity," says Monier Williams, "can not be, must not be, watered down to suit the palate of Hindu, Parsec, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true, can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise or by the help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith; the living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him and land him safely on the eternal rock."

"'['hou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve!" A si~gle act of homage to any other God than Jehovah, or any other intercessor than His only begotten Son, is to fall under this temptation of the devil, vanquished. But the spirit of compromise is abroad, and in nearly every field there are illustrations of its power as a temptation.

Ancestral worship in China was at one time tolerated by the Jesuits, then it was declared absolutely wrong by the infallible decree of Pope Benedict XlV., but at the Shanghai Protestant Missionary Oonference, in the year 1890, we heard two distinguished Protestant missionaries taking opposite ground. One stood firmly with the pope, and the other sided with the Jesuits. One counseled" that missionaries refrain from any interference with the native mode of honoring ancestors," while the other ended his paper by saying: "In Ohristians there must be a complete separation from ancestral worship in all its forms; nothing which savors of idolatry or superstition can be allowed to remain in the Christian Ohurch." Toleration of any form of idolatry, however specious, is treason to Christianity. In this re·· spect the Mohammedans in China are more orthodox than some Protestant missionaries-at least, in theory; for they allow no ancestral worship in any form whatever.

Yet the power of this temptation to compromise appears from this statement, made at the London Missionary Oonference by a Korean prince: "If the people were allowed to observe these old ancestral customs I believe all Korea might become Ohristian in three years."

" If thou wilt lallllown and wor,lhip me, all these things will I give thee." Polygamy ill the native chlFch, with all its arguments pro and con for toleration or prohibition, is another instance, we believe, of this temptation. ; What shall we say of the missionaries of the Church of Home who purchase slaves from the siave-liealer and then baptize them? Dr.

Oust denounces it with indignation as a sinful practise, and yet how near it comes to what is otherwise known as work for rescued slaves.

But there is a distinction between a purchased slave and one rescued from purchase. The one encourages the slave-trade, the other 'puts an end to it. Satan here also appears as an angel of light, and Tippu Tib himself would gladly supply enough slaves at a fair price to fur- nish con verts to all the mission stations in Africa!

Again, how great is the temptation to mod~fy Ohristian doctrl:ne to suit the prejullices of Mohammedans, for example, on the mystery of Holy Trinity. It is easier to stand by the Nicene Oreed and the Athanasian in the seminary classroom than on the field of battle with a polemic Moslem. A modified Arianism or Sabellianism, or, better still, a pure Modal Trinity, can be so simply and beautifully illustrated -yes, almost demonstrated. Why should you needlessly offend by urg- ing Christ's essiential deity-" God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God"? "Be wise as serpents and harmless as doves"; if you urge that point you will drive away an inquiring soul; yield to the testimony of the Koran in this one particular, or at least leave it in the background, and you will be the victor in the argument. "Get thee hence, Satan, " for it is written." "He that hath the Son hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life." "Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is Antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son."

Such, then, are three of the typical temptations that assail the mis- sionary; we have not touched upon others eqnally powerful, but have only followed out these three in their bearings on our work.

Two Practical Thoughts First, to those who never expect to work in the foreign field, but who will, therefore, plead the cause of missions at home and in the churches: "Brethren, pray/or your missionaries. They sorely need the continual and continued earnest intercession of God's people. Ye are to them as Aaron and Hurr, who held up the hands of Moses. Snffer not the missionary conceit to disappear utterly or to dwindle down to a lecture course on the various fields; pray, pray, PRAY! A revival of prayer at home will sweep away the remaining barriers not only among the heath ell, but in the hearts of your missionaries, and then days of refreshing shall come with great ingatherings and rejoicings. Plead with God, not ouly that the missionaries may live long, but that

THE WAR AND CHRI"TIAN WORK IN JAPAN

they may live holy. Demand in the conduct of your missions and mission boards spiritual methods and spiritual men for a spiritual work. Beware of a missionary pessimism that leads to despair, and of an easy optimism that presumes upon God and dictates to the Almighty.

And, secondly, to those who feel called to go, or who call upon others to gO: Brethren, count the cost of being a missionary. There is no "candidating" in the foreign field; there is no discharge in that war. "No man having put his hand to the plow and looking back is fit for the Kingdom of God." "Which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost? "

" If thou hast run with footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with horses? And if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan?"

Is it not, perhaps, true of the Student Volunteers as of the Kingdom of God-" many are called, but few are chosen"? May the Lord of the Harvest choose many of them, and thrust them out into the field and the fight. But let them remember it is a Holy war, and the enemy comes in like a flood. '1'he Spirit of the Lord has raised up a standard against him. In hoc signa vinces. "'rhe God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." "Go ye into all the world and preach theGospel." " For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil."

THE WAR AND CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN BY REV. THEODOUE M. MAcNAIH, TOKYO, JAPAN It is still too early to say what effect the war is likely to have upon the Church in Japan; but there are indications pointing to an enhanced prestige and a larger influence upon the national life than that which now obtains. One of these indications is a series of statements recently made by the prime minister, in an interview which he gave to Dr. William Imbrie, a Presbyterian missionary.* They included the following, and were uttered not only for the premier himself and his assoeiates in office, but also for his majesty the emperor: "The number of those professing Christianity in Japan must be large, t and with a larger number who are Christians in their affiliations. The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors of the universities, the editors of leading secular papers, and the officers in the army and navy. . . . There are Christian Churches in every large city. . . . There are numerous • See page 698. t The number is over 100,000, including Protestants, GreekS, an.d RollW,{I CathoU«~

Christian newspapers and magazines. . . . Christian schools are found in important centers. Property is held in accordance with express government enactment-held even by foreigners-for such definite Chris- tian purposes as, to quote from the official documents, •the extenRion of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the perform- ance of works of charity and benevolence.'"

These statements were made to demonstrate the reality of the freedom of religious belief which is guaranteed by the national Constitution, and they were coupled with assurances that the intentions of official Japan are the farthest removed from anything anti-Christian. "The war has nothing whatever to do with differences of race or religion. It is carried Oil solely in the interests of justice, hUlllanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world."

With the thousands of Grcek Church Ohristians in the empire, and the not inconspicuous place they have come to occupy in the eye of the nation, it is nothing strange that among ignorant and unthinking people animosity toward them should have been manifcsted on the breaking out of the war. Nor is it to be wondered at that, with Russia inviting the sympathy of the Ohristian world, on the ground of her being the Christian party in the present struggle, some of the native religionists of Japan should have tried to stir up an anti-Ohristian feeling here, directed primarily at the Greek Church, but incidentally at all Christian believers. It does not appear that this movement had made much headway. tho in certain places disturbances did occurreligious meetings were interrupted, and the peace and safety of Christians were threatened more or less seriously. The government, however, is distinctly beaurocratic, and is powerful enough to check such tendencies without difficulty. It did so in this case by means of instructions sent down to all local officials, and also to teachers in the pnblic schools. and to the heads of religious bodies generally, emphasizing the need of a self-restraint and decorum consistent with the national professions and spirit.

This effort on the government's part dates from early in the year. It has since been well supplemented in connection with the joint meeting of Buddhist, Shinto, and Ohristian adherents, recently held in Tokyo,* the influence of which seems to have gone all abroad through- out the country. It bas lately been reported from America that steps are being taken in Japan to establish 11 Japanese Christian Church" which will help to popularize Christianity, and causo it to be recognized as a national religion." Nothing at all has occurred to justify this report, and nothing out of which it could naturally have grown, unless it be this remarkable meeting, of which some visitor chanced to hear, and into which he read an intention never intended, • See August REVIEW, palle 1573,

1904J CHRISTIAN WORK IN .JAPAN IN WARTIME

Christians of the sev(,l'al de- llominations are drawing together, no doubt, in their appreciation of the great needs of the time, for joint action in the relief of distress, and for the administra- tion of comfort, and in using advantageously the varied oppor- tunities that offer for the prose- eutioll of Christian work. The Evangelical All ian c c is one medium for giving expression to this purpose now as at the time of the l'aikyo Dendo, or great awakening, of two 01' three years ago. The Young .lVIen's Christian Association is another. And there is also the association of mission- aries centering ill the so-called "Standing Committee on Cooper- COUNT KATSURA ation." To the latter have lately Prime Minister of Japan been added the representatives in Central Japan of the Church Missionary Society, the first Episcopalians as yet to take part in this mo'ement. Arrangements have been made under the combined auspices of these three agencies to send Japanese and also foreign " comforters" to be with the soldiers "at the front," tho the tlate of their departure is not yet fixed.

In temperance work, more- over, the interests of Christians ill earnest alliance is centering in an appeal to the spirit of patriot- ism. Men are urged to save what is spent for the daily dram, and use the fund which accumulates ill the purchase of war bonds.

Conspicuous in this temperance activity is the Hon. Ando Taro, a prominent Methodist Christian, once the Japanese representative in Honolulu.

HON. T. ANDO The sympathy for Japan on President of the National Temperance Leagae of the part of the Christian West, ,)~pln

which is at once so general and so generous, is deepening here the feeling of gratitude which already shows every evidence of having come to stay, and the sentiment is one from which the Church should reap decided benefit in the time to come.

The Perry Memorial, which had its origin in a great meeting held in the Y. 11. C. A. hall-a meeting, by the way, which was conducted by Christians, and was largely religious in character-was an early expression of the sympathy which has only grown the stronger as the intervening months have passed, and the forty thousand dollars then raised in aid of the destitute families of soldiers and sailors has been so splendidly augmented from over the sea.

The coming of the band of American nurses to help in the military hospitals has also contributed to the volume of proof of American friendship, and the way the people feel about it 11as been shown in the nature and persistE'nce of the welcome accorded these good women in the public press and from men and women of every class. Monster meetings were held. and the fetes and functions to which they were invited day after day bade fair to shut them out wholly from any exercise of their eleemosynary gifts.

Only the other day an offer was made to the army medical staff, for its use, free of charge throughout the period of the war, of a spacious building and grounds belonging to one of the Tokyo missions. It was thought that the place might prove of service for hospital purposes. "There it is," remarked the doctor to whom the matter was first mentioned, as he turned to an associate; "just another evidence of the extreme kindness and sympathy of these people! It will certainly not be forgotten."

There are days of stress and anxiety ahead, long and weary ones, and the additional hospital wards that are being built are already beginning to fill; and what may be seen in Tokyo is typical of the scenes and prospects which present themselves, only in lesser degree, in many other places throughout the empire.

One thing is clear: that of occasions for the doing of deeds of kindness there will be a plenty in the homes of the poor, these homes, many of them, which have contributed virtually their all to the nation's weal-homes, too, to which the wounded son or father may presently be returning. And with the visit of sympathy and material help-bringing there may go, without hindrance, the message of still better things, of the best things of all, which the Christian is commissioned to convey. May the Master's servants be like Him in spirit and in effective ministry in such a day of enlarged opportunity!

W03K FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA * BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Y. M. C. A. Secretary; author of" The Educational Problem in the Far East"

The men of Ohina! You might attempt to impersonate the subject by thinking of eighty millions of personalities, of men-not jellyfish, but men. The differences between the men of the Occident and the men of the Orient sink almost out of sight after you have gone about the world and have labored in different climes. Their anatomy is practically iden- tical with our anatomy. They have similar headpieces upon their shoul- ders, in which there are mental processes and battles similar to those whieh you and I are fighting out. Not only so, but they are men who have hearts. They love ardently, and they hate with all their souls. We sometimes think that the Oriental is stolid and immovable. In his countenance he may be, but not in his heart. His passions take a vital and complete hold of him. They overmaster him. They may be good, or they may be evil passions. We sometimes think of our own as the strongest race, and. possibly we are men of the highest ideals, but in the Orient there are men of ideals, and when their ideals take hold upon them, they take hold of the whole man. Eighty millions of men-more men in the Ohinese Empire than people-men, women, and children-in the United States of America.

The Modern Student Class The field of the Young Men's Ohristian Association among these eighty millions of men divides itself into three natural divisions.

Filst I would speak of the modern student class. They are gathered together in thirty Christian colleges, in different parts of the Chinese Empire. They are gathered together in thirty government colleges, and universities a~o, widely scattered, for that is the greatest empire of Asia, and Asia is the greatest continent of the world, and we deal with distances when we deal with Asia. In these Christian colleges about onehalf of the students are not yet Ohristians. In the goveinment colleges Ohristianity is absolutely tabooed. Not long ago imperial edicts were issued which made it impossible for a Ohristian student to remain in a government institution of learning, and yet we do not shut those institutions out of the field of our operations. If we can not work in the classroom, inside the halls of the institutions, we will work outside. Our work must go on.

The importance of the modern colleges of Ohina is easily seen from a Christian standpoint. It would be absolutely impossible for men and women from any other Ohristian nation to evangelize the Chinese Empire. The only way such a mass of humanity can be evangelized is by calling out chosen leaders from among Ohina's sons, filling them with the power of the Holy Ghost, and committing to them the operations of the Ohurch of God among their own people. 'Vhere will those leaders come from if not from her colleges? The Young Men's Ohristian Association, therefore, has taken the colleges of Ohina as a legitimate field of operations, because in them it can train, and in them the Spirit of God can anoint the men who are to be the pastors, the evangelists, the secretaries, the Christian teachers for the Christianization of j,hat heathen empire.

• Condensed from the report of an address.

The work among the student class of China is so difficult that I would scarcely venture upon a discussion of the difficulties here. And yet the work is making hea,dway.

During my first year there, as traveling secretary, there were 646 Chinese students who covenanted in the presence of their fellow students and professors to keep the first half hour every day holy unto God for the study of His 'Vord and for communion by prayer. Mr. Mott says that a largfr per cent. of the students in the institutions of China are systematically studying the Bible than in any other country ofthe world. I wish you might have been in the commercial capital of that empire at midnight two years ago last fall, when the students and the delegates generally were assembling for the great national convention to be held in the City of Nanking, and when you might have s~nn at midnight 139 of these men going down to the steamer which they had chartered, every man a Christian-students, professors, and business men. They sailed up the Yang-tsi, up to the old southern capital of the empire, and there, meeting delegates from other parts of China, they assembled in the bamboo auditorium, fitted not with electric lights. but with ox-horn lanterns swaying to and fro in the autumnal breeze. I wish you might have read the newspapers (thirteen are published daily in Shanghai), in which they characterized that load of men as the most remarkable that ever embarked on a steamer on the coast of China, and that gathering of Christians as the most influential ever convened in the empire. Ohristianity and the work of the Young Men's Christian Association is taking hold of the student class in the moder'l colleges of China.

The Literati The second division of our field relates to what we usually call the literati-that is an Italian word, and is used for want of It better term to define the largest number of students in any country in the world. There are enrolled every third year in the Chinese Empire 960,600 students, for the purpose of passing examinations controlled by the Chinese government. What is the student constituency of the United States? Much smaller in numbers, and much easier of access.

Before Abraham left Ur of the Chaldes to found It family, a clan, a nation for God, China had an educational system, and that system, with some modifications, is in existence to-day. The degree men produced by this system are our field. The literati are important because, first, from them all officials throughout that empire are drawn. Secondly, because the litel'ati of China control the literature (>f that empire-and I do not hesitate to say they are the most literary people in the world. Literature has a mighty sway in that empire. They control it. In the third place, we take the literati as a a field of labor, because they are the public mentors. They control public opinion in village, in hamlet, in city. If, then, we would control public opinion in China, if we would control the literature of the literary nation, if we would control the political life of that empire. we must win men who are leaders among the literati.

The Great Cities A third division of our work is in the great cities of China. In a secretaries' council we agreed that it was a fair statement to make that, in addition to the few cities which we have already manned, no city that

19041 WORK FOR THE YOFNG lVIE~ OF CHINA

had a million people should longer go without a Young Men's Christian Association. 'Ve will not speak of the cities of 500,000, or 200,000, or 800,000, or 50,000, or 25,000, but that all cities of a million people in that empire demand and have a right to have Young Men's Christian Associations.

In the Young ~Ien's Christian Associations in the cities we reach students and literati to some extent, but our particular field is the Chinese business man, and he is as keen and capable a man of affairs as any business man you deal with. If your eyes are not wide open, he comes out of the bargain the better of the two, and he is the most honest Oriental business man of whom I have heard. These are business men who dAal in large figures as well as in small. They are not staggered by large propositions. The Young Men's Christian Association goes into the cities and attempts to reach those men. 'Yhat is the environment of the young men of such a city? In Shanghai, for example, the law, the legal systems of eleven different nations prevail: American law rules over Americans; British law rules over Britains; Chinese law rules over Chinese; Russian law rules over Russians; Spanish law rules over the Spanish, etc.-eleven different legal systems prevail in the foreign City of Shanghai. That portion of Shanghai includes about 450,000 people, not speaking of the contiguous walled city and suburbs, making altogether more than 750,000 people. Eleven different legal systems prevail. That means this: that the vices and evils permitted in Orient and Occident are allowed to flourish there. The police report to me that there are 5,801 women of prostitution living in the foreign settlements of Shanghai in 914 houses in that section of the city which Christians are Sllpposed to rule Ooer. Do you see what that means to young Americans coming out to the Orient and settling in the Chinese commercial capital? Do you see what that means to the Chinese business man as he comes to the market city from the interior of China? N at only so, but the foreign settlements of Shanghai are the center of a clandestine slave-trade. Slaves! but no auctions. You do not see them standing upon the block as we suppose slaves are sold. Almost all business is done by the bargain system-a man sees something he wants, and he buys it. So it is with the slaves in China. And they are all women or girls.

The Money Passion I used to think in traveling on the Pacific coast of America that we were the greatest money lovers of any people. It seemed as tho people in the trains and hotels and everywhere talked money, price, profitsnothing but money. But in the Orient you find the man who is controled, body and soul, by the money passion, and you see what this does for him. It gives him fictitious values; it places fictitious values upon life-what it is to live; upon happiness; upon usefulness; upon his own body; upon his own soul.

Take another circumstance surrounding young men in Oriental commercial cities which may be interesting for us to note in passing. We find a large and increasing class of men who have no religion. Now, that is a very ominous circumstance in the Orient. I believe I would rather have a devout heathen, tho he bows to idols, than to have a rampant atheist who has no God. We have an increasing number of those biatant fellows who go about doing a great deal of damage to young men and to the moral life.

I would like to say a word in regard to the commercial importance of these young men. China has a coast-line about 2,500 miles long. In the north is the City of Tientsin; in the center is Shanghai, while down at the south are Canton and Hongkong. The lines of trade which radiate from those cities show that they absolutely control every dollar of goods exported or imported into China. I wish you could see that great belt of territory, a thousand miles broad in places, and nearly 2,500 miles long, extending from the Pacific Ocean back to the Himalaya Mountains, the foreign commerce of which is controlled by the single city of Shanghai, and you would realize the commercial importance of such a city. We have found in the Orient that the trade routes are the Gospel routes. If Shanghai, Hongkong, Canton, and Tientsin control the commerce of China, they also are the focal points out of which radiate other than commercial influences. Ideals, ideas, and principles are propagated from these great centers. If, therefore, we would accomplish the task of influencing China for God, we must set up temples to His name in which there shall be enrolled young men by the hundreds in these great Oriental cities, whose influence will ramify out through the channels of commerce to the very confines of the Chinese dominions.

Why the Association is in China Why is it necessary that the Young Men's Christian Association should go into that field? We are in the college field because the educators of China, en masse, as well as severally and individually, came to us and said they believed the college branch of the Young Men's Christian Association could cultivate the Christian life of Chinese students better than any other organization of which they knew. Secondly, we are in the colleges because we are the only national, interdenominational organization-or, I might say, organization of !,Lny kind-which is pressing upon Chinese students the supreme obligation of giving their lives to China's evangelization.

Why are we in the field among the literati? Because the missionaries have said to us, not once but repeatedly, that in order to win China we must win this great class who fill the offices, who control the literature and public opinion of China, and because they believed the Young Men's Christian Association can cultivate that field to greater advantage to the Christian Church than can any other organization.

Why are we in the city field of China? For reasons similar to those I have already mentioned, and for another: because if China is ever to evangelize herself, she must not only give men (and the Chinese colleges now have 250 volunteers among them), but she must produce the money. In these great commercial capitals there is heathen wealth enough to evangelize China; no doubt of it. Our great opportunity, and one of our greatest perplexities, is to lay a Christian hand upon that money. With God''3 blessing it can be done.

Are we achieving anything along these lines? We have not attained, but we are attaining. The men in Shanghai have organized a metropolitan association which numbers 1,084 members. During 1901 they raised in Shanghai and expended on their current expenses $8,000 in American currency. During the past year they spent in Shanghai $13,375. Not a single dollar for the maintenance of this Young Men's Christian Association comes from the United States. We do not ask it; we would not receive it if you offered it to us. We have said to those

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA 69'1'

men from the beginning: .. You may have the Young Men's Christian Association, but you must support it," and they are supporting it. Be.- fore the European branch in Shanghai was organized, in which there are now 402 members, the merchants and bankers of Shanghai put their names upon a guarantee subscription list which has made possible, from the beginning, a rented association building of brick and stone four stories high, all occupied by the association. It is too small now, utterly outgrown in two years. These men guaranteed, for rent and furniture, $14,960. The last two weeks I was in Shanghai, heathen-not a single Christian man among them-promised $25,000 in land and money toward the location on which they ask Christian men in the United States to erect a building. We only ask for $50,000. It would be a more suitable proposition if I came asking $200,000 or $300,000. Some of the heathen business men came to me and said: "We will build this whole structure." I said: " No; if you will give the money for the land, we will get Christian money for the building." A temple of Christ built by Buddhists! It would not do. They might be preaching Buddhism there five years from now. It would be perilous. By and by, when those men lay their lives upon the altar of Jesus Christ, then there will be money for China's evangelization. There are also conversions to Christianity. The grandson of the Chinese Ambassador to the Court of St. James confessed Christ, and was disowned by his family for it. I happen to think of a man who is one of the best known literary men throughout the Chinese Empire. He edits a magazine that goes into all the great yamens in the country. He came upon our little platform in our rented building of the Chinese branch, and stood before an audience there. He told them why he never had believed in Buddhism; why he once had believed in Confucianism, and now why he believed in Christianity. That address not only rang out through that auditorium, but it was published in the magazine of which he was editor, and went through China. In the Shanghai association 250 men are meeting for systematic study of the Bible. We conduct twenty-two Bible classes and religious meetings: per week in that association-not mass-meetings, like you do here in,_ many of your associations, but smaller groups.

In some parts of China they do not dare ask in a meeting that aU' men who would accept Jesus Christ should stand, because, possibly, every man would stand. You doubt that fact. I know a thousand mission-, aries in China. I have traveled north, south, east, west. They tell me, the time is coming when our greatest peril is going to be a mass movement. Mass movements in Europe brought on the dark age/i. "Ve could duplicate that situation in China now if the nation should embrace Christianity too rapidly. There are mighty problems. I might press them upon you, but probably it is not necessary. We are perfectly willing to be out there on the firing-line of your Christian battle, providing we know that we are supported by the strong columns here at home.

THE JAPANESE PRIME MINISTER ON THE WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN AN INTERVIEW WITH COUNT KATSURA * REPORTED BY REV. ~WILLIAM IYIBRIE, D.D., T()KIO, JAPAN, Missionary of the Presbyterian Boar{l The friendship of the American people for Japan (said Count Katsura) has continued unbroken for fifty years, and its sympathY with the nation in the present crisis of its history is most grateful. These are things which Japan will not forget. I notice, however, occasionally, even in articles which express a cordial desire for the success of Japan in the war now in progress, a shade of solicitude regarding the future. There is a vague fear that perhaps, after all, Japan is not quite that she is said to be; and at least an apprehension, in case she should attain to a posi- tion of leadership in Eastern Asia, that her influence might be exercised in ways injurious to the rightful interests of Vestern nations, and in par- ticular to the extension of the Christian religion.

The object of the present war, on the part of Japan, is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. That snch [~ war is necessary is plain. Koone can look at the map and recall the course of Russia without seeing that that course is an imminent pedl to Japan, and that the peril must be met without delay. No less cleal' is it that Russia is, and if allowed to be will continue to he, the gr'eat disturber of the peace of the East; and that there can he no permanent peace until she is put in bonds which she can not break. Regarding this also there can be no delay. Therefore, I say that the object of the war is the secu- rity of the empire and the permanent peace of the EnsL But the war is not a war for the supremacy of race over race, or of religion over religion. Vith differences of raep ()J' religion it has nothing to do, and it is carried on in the interests of jnstice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world.

Immediately upon the opening of hostilities, communications were sent to the recognized representati ves of all the religious bodies in the country (Buddhists, Shintoists, and Christians alikp), asking them to take pains to discountenance any wrong tendellcies among the more ignorant of the people. Among the points emphasized by the govern- ment are these: That the war is one between the State of Japan and the State of Hllssia; that it is not waged against individuals; that individuals of all nationalties, peacefully attending to their business, are to suffer no molestation or annoyance whatever; and the questions of religion do not enter into the war at all.

The imputation is made that if Japan is successful in the present con- flict., the day will come when, to serve her own ends, she will not be above utilizing the antiforeign spirit that is now lllrking among the masses of China-the spirit that held the legations in Peking in peril of life; that massacred hundreds of helpless foreigners and Chinese Christians, and that brought deep anxiety and sorrow to the whole world. No candid man can say that in all that trying time Japan was derelict in the performance of her duties, and no one has a right toinsinnate that in the future she will be less broad-minded, less honorable, less humane, Or , CondenBed from the Japan Mail, May 27. 190•.

WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN

less the friend of the civilization of the 1Vest, than she was when her army went to the relief of the foreigners besieged in Peking. Many think that, in some respects, it would be an advantage to Japan in the present war to have China for an ally. But those who are rightly informed know that from the very outset of the war and ever since, Japan has steadily endeavored to limit the field of operations and to pre- serve the neutrality of China. And one great reason for this has been precisely to avoid the danger. with all its terrible possibilities, orfanning into a flame the antiforeign spirit in China. When, therefore, Japan says the permanent peace of the East, she does not mean the East in arms against the rightful interests of the 1Vest or the civilization of the world.

The argument against Japan is sometimes put in this form: Russia stands for Christianity and Japan stands for Buddhism.

The t"uth is that Japan stands for religious freedom. This is a principle embodied in her Constitution. and her practise is in accordance with that principle. In Japan a man may be a Buddhist, a Christian, or even a Jew, without suffering for it. This is so clear that no rightminded man acquainted with Japan would question it; but as there may be those in America who are not familiar with the facts, it will be well to enumerate some of them. And as in America the matter will naturally be regarded from the point of view of Christianity. I will confine myself to that point of view.

There are Christian churches in every large city and in almost every town in Japan, and they all have complete freedom to teach and worship in accordance with their own convictions. These churches send out men to extend the influence of Christianity from one end of the country to the other as freely as such a thing might be done in the United States, and with~mt attracting much if any more attention. There are numerous Christian newspapers and magazines which obtain their licences precisely as other newspapers and magazines, and as a matter of course. Chl'isrian schools, some of them conducted by foreigners and some by Japgnese, are found everywhere; and recently an ordinance has been issued by the Department of Education, under which ChristIan schools of a certain grade are able to obtain all the privileges granted to government schools of the same grade, There are few things which are a better proof of the recognition of rights than the right to hold property. In many cases associations composed of foreign missionaries permanently residing in Japan have been incorporated by the Department of Home Affairs. These associations are allowed to "own and manage land, buildings, and other property for the extension of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the performance of works of charity and benevolence." It should be added also that they are incorporated under the article in the Civil Code which provides for the incorporation of associations founded for "purposes beneficial to the public"; and as "their object is not to make a profit out of the conduct of their business," no taxes are levied on their incomes. Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Episcopal, Methodist. and other American missionaries all have such associations. In passing it may, perhaps, be, worth while to ask the question, How far do the facts to be found in Russia correspond with all theRe facts now stated? The number of those professing Christianity in Japan I do not know, but it must be a large number, with a much larger number who are Christian in their affiliatioDS.

The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors in the universities, the editors of leading secu- lar papers, and the officers of the army and navy. Christian literature has entrance into the military and naval hospitals, and a relatively large number of the trained nurses employed in them are Christian women. Recently arrangements ha ve been made by which six American and British missionaries and six Japanese Uhristian ministers are to accompany the armies in ~Ianchuria, in the capacity of spiritual advisers to the Christian soldiers. These are facts patent to all, and therefore I repeat what I have already said: that Japan stands for religious free- dom. It is hardly necessary, I think, to point out that to abandon that principle, either now or in the future, would be to violate the Constitu- tion, and would create deep dissatisfaction throughout all Japan. Vhat, then, becomes of the argument that Russia stands for Christianity and Japan for Buddhism?

But sometimes the argument against Japan is stated in this way: There is a general idea that Japan holds, in common with the Vest, the great fundamental elements of the civilization of the West; but this is a very superficial view of the case.

Now it is quite conceivable that a nation might accept certain of the products of the civilization of the Vest, and at the same time value very lightly its characteristic principles. The newspaper, for example, is a product of the civilization of the West, and yet a nation might have its newspapers without having anything of the freedom of the press. . . .

One of the essential elements of the civilization of the West is the education of the West. That Japan has accepted with all her heart.

Students in Japan are taught precisely the same things that students in Europe and America are taught, excepting that little attention is paid to Latin or Greek. This education is given through a system beginning with the kindergarten and extending to highly specialized university courses. This jS the system sustained by the government. It may not be perfect, but Japan has searched and is searching the world over to find the best, and she is doing all in her power to solve a problem that presents many difficulties. In addition to the government system there are many private institutions, some of them of a high grade.

Every child in Japan, unless exempt for specified reasons, is required to complete the primary school course. Education is yeast, and the educa- tion of Japan is the education of the West.

Law, and the administration of law, and in particular the rights of the individual under law constitute, as any thoughtful man will admit, a dominent element in the civilization of the Vest. Since the beginning of the Era of Afeiji, Japan has entirely remodeled her laws, both crim- inal and civil. This was done after a most painstaking study of the laws of Europe and America, with the aid of foreign experts, and Japan has no reason to be ashamed either of her laws or of the administration of them, even when judged by the standards of the Vest. Japan also accepts her place among the nations of the Vest as bound by the prin- ciples of international law both in peace and in war, tho she regards a judge, sitting in highest court of arbitration in the world. as exceeding his duties, when he introduces into his judgment uncalled-for criticism of a nation in no way connected with the case under consideration.

Perhaps there is nothing more peculiarly characteristic of the civili-

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER ,01

zation of the vVest than government under a Constitution, tho there are nations which belong geographically to the ,Vest in which a Constitution is not regarded as advisable. Japan has a Constitution which provides for an Upper and a Lower House, through which the will of the people finds expression. In one particular also the Constitution of Japan has, in the eyes of Japan, a peculiar glory. It was not, as has been the case in many countries, the fruit of a long struggle between the nation and the throne. It was the gift of the emperor-freely given, gratefully received; a sacred treasure, which both alike will guard with care. . . .

The object of the war, then, on the part of Japan is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world. With differences of race or religion it has nothing whatever to do.

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER* FROM CHINESE VILLAGERS To the aged and honored church teacher. ,Ve respectfully and hum- bly approach you. vVe are the inhabitants of a mean and wretched vil- lage, who, all our lives, have been oppressed by idolatry. We are like people sitting in a dark house without a single ray of light. We have fortunately met with your teacher. He came through our village and saw several of us together. Wishing to save us, he earnestly preached the doctrine. 'Ve, having heard his words, know there is a Savior who can save our sonls, redeem our sins, and deliver us from walking in the wrong road. So now we are like men who have had a glimpse of the sun and of heaven. 'Ve are afraid if we can not have the teacher always with us, and hear more of the doctrine, we shall always be men of hell.

vVe earnestly besought the teacher to remain in Ollr village, that he might teach us ignorant men, and open our hearts, lest we lose the light of the Gospel. He said he could not without your permission. 'Ve know how difficult it is to build a large church, but we do not ask you to do that; we will get our own room and the furniture necessary, and will not trouble you in any way. Some of us might manage to go for worship' to Sunga (eight miles away), but the women and children can not go so far; besides, if we had a church here we could come every morning and evening to learn, and so run away from the devil and get near to God. This would be a great advant.age. Sometimes one of our rich men will bestow alms and tltke care of the bodies of the poor around him. Our souls are more important than OUI' bodies, and we earnestly ask you to take care of them. Our great hope is that you will let the teacher come and have a school here, that our women, and girls also, may hear the doctrine and become children of God. You need not fear that we want to trouble you about any other things. We beg you not to sit still and let us be lost, but do let the teacher come, that we may know how to walk the heavenly road to life. If you do this, it will be like creating us anew, and will bring praise to the Savior; if not, we can not enter the happy heavenly place. The report of your love is spread abroad. Do stretch forth both your hands to help us; do not fold your arms and let us go to perdition. In a letter it is difficult to express all our hearts feel, but your permission would be valued as a gift of a thousand pieees of gold.

• The following translation of a request from some Deng-uong people for a catechist was sent by the Rev J. B. Carpenter (C. 11 S.), of Hok-chiang. Fu-Kien. who writes: "This place is in the Hok-chiang district. I am now sending the Gu-leng catechist there each week, and a real work seems to be going on. I visited the place about Ii month ago, and found their room packed with people who had learned a ?:ood deal in so short Ii time, and were anxious to learn_ more of the good nllws of Jesus Qhrist. '-Church Missionary Gleanor.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD LSeptet! bel'

EDITORIALS Cave.blindness in Missions weighs about as much as a mission- Animals that live in the gloom ary. At all events, the facts, of a cave lose some of their keen- which ought to ,be correctly given ness of sight. So long as there is when argument is to be based on little to be seen they do well them, are that in Patna there are enough. But with more light for 9 missionaries and 11 native workseeing or more objects to be seen ers, and in Cawnpore and neighJ;,orthey fail. It is not our genius, but hood, 29 missionaries and 104 native that of Bacon, which applies this workers. fact to the illustration of the effect of narrowness upon processes of Once more: A metropolitan weekthe mind. One who lives and sees ly directly declares and indirectly in the semi-light of a cave must implies by its name a purpose to think in a narrow sphere. enlighten its readers upon all sorts That this cave-blindness is a dan- of Christian work. Being desirous ger in observing or trying to de- of emphasizing the duty of the scribe missions appears in many Ohurch to preach Christ to Mohamcurrent attempts to convey infor- medans, and being also affected mation on missions. For instance, with cave-blindness as to matters a returned missionary, in address- beyond its denominat.ionallimits, it ing the students of a Denomina- published, not long ago, the followtional college, remarked: " I have ing extraordinary statement: "The not the honor to be under the De- only mission to Islam in all the nominational society, but I have world is the Presbyterian Mission seen so much of your denomina- in Persia." It then bases its lectionalist missions that I can give ture to the church upon that text. quite an idea of their work." After- The lecture is needed. But it loses ward one of the students came to all persuasive force and sets up It the missionary, saying: "If you are violent reaction as soon as one disnot under our Denominationalist covers that its text is rubbish-a Mission Board, pray what are you ? mere fragment of glass, to which I did not suppose that the?'e ?UtS some one afflicted with cave-blindany otlLe?' missionary society but ness has given the setting of a diaours! ' mond! In fact, a dozen denomina- A writer in one of the missionary tions besides the Presbyterians are laboring among Mohammedans. magazines desires w show the need Some 50 missions to Mohammedans can be counted up. They are found, of increased effort in India. The like the one noted by this cavedesire is good, and the need is blind editor, in Persia, Turkey, pressing. But the means used to Arabia, Beluchistan, India, Malaybring home the need to the reader's sia, Egypt, the Soudan, the Barmind are defective. The writer bary States, Nigeria. British East says that Patna, a city of 135,000 Africa, and the Uganda protecinhabitants, has but2missionaries, tora':;e. and Cawnpur, with 197,000 people, 10 missionaries. He must have No one will believe in the possilacked power to perceive recent bility of carrying through a scheme things or power to perceive things of evangelization which assumef beyond the limit of his own little church group. He certainly lacked that the burden of it has to be power to perceive the fact that in tlv<tn~elism the native worker borne by one group or one sect. Whoever cannot recognize another missionary society as quite as

19041 EDl'J'ORIALS

worthy of notice [IS his own, or to wish that YOll had never come to Japan, for you are a stumblingcall not rate the achievements of block in the way of my friends. There are five or six young men of other missionaries as highly as the royal family who are my close associates, and I tried earnestly to those of his oyn denomination, or persnadp them to accept the Ohris- tian religion, hnt they say they feels that the duty of evangPli~a­ have no faith in it, for you, who are its exponent, do not live in action lS not Yell performed unless cord with your doctrine. You preach allout olle Paul, who said his own religious kin arC' perform- the body is the temple of God, and His 1:lpirit dwells in it, and it should ing it, throys stumblinr-blocks in be kept pure, which is a reasonable service, but yon defile it in every the way of missions. way by the uSP of tobacco."

The Kingdom of our Lord .Jesus The missionary was amazed, and said: Ohrist is to possess the whole earth. "If YOIl can prove to me that But cn -e-blindness in tho~e who this is true, I will never touch tobacco again while the world champion lIlissions obscllres this stands."

glorious fact. D. The prince ran from the room and quickly returned with the British and Belgians in Africa young IIIen, his princely friends, who all declared that the testimony One has bnt to contrast tbe con- of the prince was true. The misdition of things in Uganda with siowH'~- unhesitatingly brought the that on the Kongo, to realize the remainder of his cigars out and dedifference between goYel'nment for stroyed them in the presence of the sake of the governed and t bat the young men, vowing never to which is solely for the sake of the touch tobacco again. The young pockets of the governing classes. prince hUI'I'ipdly left the room The King of BelgiulIl is despised as again. Returning in a few minutes, selfish, and his government is COIl- he brought a package carefully denmed as barbaric. No amoullt of wrapped up in paper, which he proimprovements in the way of rail- cepded to unwrap, disclosing the roads and snch signs of mat~rial stump of a cigar. progress can offset oppression of weaker men and women. Let the "I used to watch you as you governments of Europe a_nd Amer- ~-alked up and down the orchard ica demand and insist on an inves- smoking, and one day saw you tigation, and let them appoint a throwaway this piece of your sufficiently powerful and impartial cigar. T took it up, and, carrying commission to see that the needed it nj) to my room, placed it where reforms are carried into effpct. all .Japanese plaC'e thpir gods-over the doorway-and every day I The Missionary's Personal Influence would kneel under it, and pray my God to deliver you from your god The Indian TVhite Ribbon -tohacco. My prayer has been vouches for the truth of the follow- anslVered." ing story, which should certainly lead us to consider the influence of In the course of time the prince our example on other's, and the had the happiness of seeing all his possible evil which may come from young friends accept the religion self-indulgence in seemingly harm- of Christ. less and trifling things. The incident is as follows: Ve do not sit in judgment upon A missionary addicted to the use those who have habits not conof tobacco led a young Japanese Prince to Ohrist. For sevearl demned in Scripture, but which we months the convert seemed very happy. One day he said to the believe would be detrimental to our missionary: own character and usefulness. Ve .' Sir, sometimes it is in my heart are, however, convinced that all such matters should be decided in the light of the principles found in Romans xiv; 19–2.3,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BETTER NEW YORK. By William H. Tol- STORY OF OOMMANDER ALLEN GARDINER. man and Oharles Hemstreet. Illustrated. From His Diary. With an Account of the xiv. and 320 pp. $2.00, net. The Baker & Opening of Ecuador and the Work of the Taylor Oompany, New York. 1904. Gospel Missionary Union. 16mo, 108 pp. Gospel Union Publishing 00., Kansas The City of New York declare!> Oity, Mo. 1904.

with great roar of labor and din of The story of Captain Gardiner's struggle its chase after the dollar, missionary work in South America is a remarkable one, and should and it advertises with glitter of be familiar to all Christian readtinsel and witchery of music its ers. It is here gathered in com- pact form from his diary, the pu rsuit of pleasure. One may think pages of which were scattered in these the characteristic features of various places for some time after life in the city. But in every dis- his death. They were finally trict, almost in every street, quiet, brought together, however, and self-forgetful, kindly people are al- are now carefully preserved in ways working to improve the con- London. His adventures, hard- ditions of life for those who would ships, perseverance, and progress among the degraded natives of otherwise be conquered by their Tierra del Fuego, make stirring reading, and are a standing proof environment. Such people have an of the power of Christ to induce self-sacrifice and to convert even influence far beyond their means, the lowest of human beings. * for the wealth of the city is behind them. "The Better New York" is a guide-book to the good works of the people of the great city, both in their corporate, municipal ca- Missionary Picture Postals pacity, and in their individual The REVIEW has undertaken to quality as Christian or Hebrew, supply what we believe wiII be a Roman Catholic, Protestant, or most useful means of advertising agnostic. A good Index admits the missionary meetings in our church- student instantly to the compli- es and societies. A set of 32 Mis- cated mazes of each class of benefi- sionary Picture Postal Cards have cences, delicately drawn and artis- been issued, with striking half-tone reproductions from photographs of tic vignettes fix in mind the more scenes in mission lands at home importantlandmarks, while flexible and abroad. They include unique covers woo the saunterer to let the views and portraits from Japan, book have a place in his overcoat Korea, India, Laos, China, Tibet, Persia, Turkey, Arabia, Central pocket. America, South America, Mexico, As a guide to the city, this book Alaska, Africa, Islands of the Sea, should be read first by every visitor, and the West Indies. Space is left and it will generally make search for a personal message, or for a written or printed announcement.

for another guide needless. It is a They are so attractive that they kindly garrulous friend, with a demand attention, and will not be chatty description of every humane cast aside unnoticed. The card- and benevolent undertaking in each board used is not wholly satisfac- tory, but will be improved in district, and with a trick of remem- later editions. The price is so bering at the right moment the his- low that any society, mission band, toric traditions which cling to al- or church can use them to ad- most every street corner. It is a vantage. We believe it will pay those interested to send for sam- unique work, full of surprises; and ples. Price (one kind or assorted), for planning and composing it the 1 cent each, 10 cents a dozen, 75 cents Institute of Social Service deserves per 100. MISSIONARY REVIEW, 60 well of the citro 1? East Twenty·third Street, New ~ York

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA accepting the most favorable op- portunity of reaching these numer- Evangelistic The Presbyterian ous Jews with the Gospel, an Evan- Campaign Evangelistic Com- gelistic Committee to the Jews for in St. Louis mittee having in W orId's Fair vVork has been organ- ized. It consists of well-known St. charge the Gospel Louis ministers and laymen, and work during the 'Vorld's Fair sea- its chairman is Dr. Harris H. Gregg, son ill St. Louis, is conducting an the widely known pastor of the average of eight meetings a day in Washington and Compton Avenue tents, auditoriums, in shops at the Presbyterian Church. He b r e w noon hour, and with the Gospel Christian ministers and mission- wagon. Not less than three thou- aries from other parts of the coun- sand people are being reached daily, try are cooperating with Mr. Lev, a large percentage of these being the missionary of The Friend~ of 11On-church goers. Israel Union Mission. Gospel meet- ings are held, in personal approach Three tents are in operation in the glad tidings of salvation in the east end of the city, and at one Christ are proclaimed, and much point a large shed is being used. Christian literature is distributed The Gospel wagon is employed at aIllong the Jewish visitors to the two or three points every night in YVorld's Fair, whogladlyreceivcit. the down-town districts. Admis- Similar efforts, blessed with great sion has been secured to some of success, have been made at the the largest factories in the city, great expositions of Paris and Ber- Itnd at some of these meetings there lin, so that the St. Louis friends of has been an attendance of nearly Israel are not undertaking an UIlone thousand working people. tried work. 'Ve recommend thp effort to the prayers of our readers. During the month of July Sunday-afternoon meetings were con- M. ducted in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel. Definite " Ships of In connection with results are being secured at all of Peace ., the recent sailing these meetings, an average of fifty persons accepting Jesus Christ of JIorn'ing Stm', every day. No. ;;, Rev. E. E. Strong writes thus, in the Congregationalist, con- REV. CHARLES STELZLE. cerning missionary ships in general: Work for Jews St. Louis, with its at St. Louis 50,000 Jews, has one Since the day wheu on the Lake Exposition m iss ion, The of Galilee Jesus asked His disciples Friends of Israel to provide a small ship for His ser- vice, a great many vessels, large Union )'Iission, 821 Washington and small, have been commissioned Street, whose sole object is to to do Christian work in the world. preach the Gospel to the Jews. No complete catalog of them None can assert that the workers could be given here. FOllr vessels are too many, but especially not bearing the name of the Harmony when it is taken into consideration have been employed by the Morathat during the'VorId's Fair pe- vians of Europe for their work in riod thousands of Jews from all Labrador and Greenland; also four parts of the world will be added, ships called the John Williams for a longer or shorter time, to the have been built bv the London Jews resident in the city of St. Missionary Society "for the South- Louis. Recognizing the·ir duty and ern Pacific. The Society for the

Propagation of the Gospel has sent ested in missions. There were lecseveral vessels to work in the southern seas, and the American tures, Bible classes and discussions Board has just sent out its fifth .Warning Star for service in Micro- as well as missionary study courses nesia. At present there are several missionary steamer6 on the inland and lectures on Dr. Griffis' "Dux waters of Africa, Lakes Victoria, Tanganyika, and Nyassa, as well as Christus," the new study book on the Congo. Vhat a stirring sight it would be if all the mission- on Japan, by the author, and ary vessels now sailing under the flags of different nations, but over also by .Miss L. M. Hodgkins, all having the banner of the Cross, were to be anchored in a single Mrs. William A. Montgomery, and harbor! We should want to change the wording in our song, and make Prof. '1'. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D. it: Altho no plans have as yet been Like a mighty navy, made, it is probable that similar Moves the Church of God. schools will be held in future years.

The missionary speakers at the August conference were also unus- ually interesting and represented the world-wide field. * What Park Not far from Kan- A Business Firm This item from the College Has sas City, Mo., Park Applying the Religious Tel e – Done for College was found- Missions ed, in 1875, by Rev. Go!den Rule scope, if not dis- John A. McAfee, tincti vely mission- has had a wonderful growth, and has a present enrollment of 406 ary in theme, nevertheless sets students. All college students are professing Christians, while less forth the Gospel spirit which than a dozen of those in the academy are professedly out of prompts to evangelizing effort: Christ. Two hundred and forty- seven of the alumni are men, 246 The National Cash Register Com- women. The teaching profession pany, of Dayton, 0., which has a has claimed 118; the ministry, 135; world-wide reputation for dealing foreign missions, 46; 11 more hltve most generously and intelligently offered themselves to the foreign with its employees, has just given mission hoard for commission this another proof of its whole-llPart- fall. They are now residents in 34 edness in this direction. On June States of 0111' Union, and in Africa. 30, at a great gathering of the em- Australia, Bulgaria, Canada, Chili, ployees of the company, President ('hina, India, Japan, Korea, Laos, Patterson mad!' the following an- Mexico, Persia, Siam, and Scot- nouncement: "For all heads and land. assistant heads of departments,. foremen and assi"tant foremen and Summer School A summer school their wives, about 400 in all, the of Missions for the systematic company will pay their fare to St. at Northfield presentation 0 f Louis, $11 each, or $4,400 in all; various phases of their sleepers, $4 each, or $1,6CO in all; 50 cents for each of the days foreign missionary effort was held they will be there, admission to the . last July at Northfield, Massachu- grounds, or $2,400. But we want setts. The school was under the to do a little more than this. Ve auspices of the In.terdenomina- have 600 young women, and we de- tional Conference of Women's cided to-day that we wanted them Boards of Foreign Missions of the to go very luuch, and because we United States and Canada, and was want them to go we are going to argely attended by those inter- pay their fare to the Fair and back. We want them to stay at least five days, during which time we will pay their admission to the Fair. Each fare will be $8, and admission to the grounds will be $2.50, $10.50 each, or $6,000 in all." Such gen- erosityof a great firm toward its employees has no parallel in the history of this or any other country.

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70i

A Large Sum By the will of the number has increased to sixty Wisely late .'HI's. SaI'ah G. eight. None of them are paid more Bestowed B a II ,of For t than living expenses, Inany receiv- '" 0 r t h, T e x as, ing only $15 and none more than $240,000 are hequeathed as follows: $30 a month. The president is the Twenty-five thousand dollars to Rev. Edward O. Guerrant, D.D., the Fort VoI'th Bl"OadwayPreshyterian Church, $25,000 to the First of Kentucky. The society is sup- Presbyterian Church of Galveston, $15,000 to the Galveston Orphans' ported entirely by voluntary offer- Home, $15,000 to the Letita Rosenberg Home for Old Vomen, $75,000 ings.-Christian Work. * for missions, $75,000 for the Austin Presbyterian Theolugical Semi- The American The eighty-eighth nary, $10,000 to the Young Men's Bible Society annual report of Christian Association ci Galveston, gi ven as an endowment fund to the ~eport the American Bihle respective boards of trustees, the Society shows total prineipal to he invested by them for the benefit of the respective in- receipts of $496,194. The total isstitutions, the increase to be used sues of the year, at home and by the trustees as thought best by abroad, amount to 1,770,891. Of them. The bequest for missions these 929,823 were issued from the provides that the $75,000 be turned Bible House in New York, and 841,- over to the Board of Trustees of 068 from the society's agencies till' General Assembly of the abroad, being printed on mission Southern Presbyterian Church as pre~s's in China, Japan, Siam, an endowment fund, to be distrib- Syria, and Turkey. These figures uted as follows: $25,000 for the Ex- show a decrease from those of a ecutive Committee of Foreign Mis- year ago amounting to 222,667 volsions, $25,000 for t he Executive lunes, 159,036 of which is on the for- Committe (,f Home Missions as an eign field. The total issues of the endowment, $25,000 to the Execu- society in eighty-eight years ti-e CUlllmittee of Sustentatiun as amount to 74.441,674. an endowment.

A Mission The Society of EUROPE in the Great Sou I '" inn e r s, Salvation Among the notable Smoky who are undertak- Army Jubilee gatherings of the year must be named Mountains iug undenomina- the Great International Congress tional religious of the Salvation Army in London, work ill the monntaiu regions of its activities now extending to the the South, have a field which in- ends of the earth, and earl'ying cludes 86,000 square miles of moun- blessings to well-nigh every land.

tains with 2,600,000 .inhabitants, The increase of ten years is given nearly all of Scotch-Irish and An- as follows: Societies, from 4,533 to 7,210; officers and cadets, from 7,200 glo-Saxon descent. Nearly half of to 9,539; local officers, from 19,672 these people dweI1 in regions so re- to 45,300, and social institutions, I.ote as to be unreached as yet by hom 222 to 420. As the Congrega- tiollalist well suggests: any of the Home Mission Boards, Few reversals of judgment in hisand it was to help teach these scat- tory are more complete or more dramatic than present praise of the tered peoples that in 1897 a little army contrasted wi th early condem- nation of or contempt for it. Gencompany of nlen and women un- eral Booth, with all his shortcom- ings as an arbitrary commander, dertook to reach them along lines must be reckoned as one of the great constructive, organizing more nearly those of the Sabbath- school Union and the Bible Society than of denominational missions.

From one evangelist, with which the work began, in five years the

minds of his time, and the army and organization of the different as a vital, redeeming force in so- churches. ciety. Its ( )1 val in international and COSlllOpolitan scope of 3. The immeaiate purpose is to work is the Church of Home; next protect the freedom and the rights to these, and not so very far be- of all the churches which al'e united hind, we should rank the Interna- in the league. tit/nal Y. M. C. A. 4. Its object is also to form an The Mildmay This organization inner alliance of the Protestant Mission to was launched in churches for works of chal'ity and the Jews Lon don twenty- love. eight years ago as a 5. A special committee shall net small branch of the Mildmay Insti- as the agent of the united churches. tution, by the Rev. John Wilkinson, the present director, and father This has met with some favor, of Mr. Samuel Wilkinson, superin- but also with opposition. Pastenr tendent, who is expected in this Haillens, of the Baptist Chnrch, country to give a series of lectures says that the dogmatic basis of the and lantern exhibitions in various league is too vague, as it should at cities, beginning with the confer- least be that of the Evangelical ence of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- Alliance, especially in its declarasion, September 6 to 8. This mis- tions on the subject of the divinity sion is now one of the largest and of Christ, His resurrection from the dead, and the absolute authority of most important missions to the the Scriptures.

Jews in London. It has an annual A newly organized "Pel'manent expenditure of about $50,000 in sup- Commission" has sent out a general port of its large institutions. A appeal to the churches to l'edouble very important branch of the work their prayers and strengthen their is the free distribution of the He- faith, that the Protestants may he brew and Jargon New Testaments, able to meet the crisis successfully. of which over 1,000,000 have been scattered in var-ious parts of the Work of This organization world, and a large portion over the the Leipsic dates from 18.'36, great field of Rllssia.-Jewish Era. Society and has work in Religious There is a growing India and Africa, Crisis in sentiment for the France separation of State done at 55 stations and 253 out- stations, by 67 male missionaries and Church in and 629 native toilers. The native France, and we believe that this is Christians number 21,749, and the bound to come. There is also a pupils in the schools, 11,036. movement for the closeI;' affiliation of Protestants. All the churches ASIA are urged to unite, and a federation committee has been appointed by A New Station Kuweit, the latest the General Synod of the Reformed in Arabia British protectorate Church. The following basis of in Arabia, has reunion has been proposed: cently been opened as an out-sta- L The Reformed Church of tion of Bahrein. Our correspon- France invites all the churches, dent, Dr. S. M. Zwemer, writes free or connected with the State, to that the work there is progressing form a fraternal alliance on the favorably under the care of the colbasis of the Reformation. porteur Salome Antoon, a Mosul Christian, trained in the C. M. S. 2. This alliance will leave lIltact mission at Bagdad. Dr. Zwemer the principles, discipline, lituq:;y,. says: As Kuweit has a much drier cli- mate than Bahrein or Busrah, we

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

an ticipate no interference with lower deep. You have to count them not by hundreds, but by thouwork on the score of health. sands. There are certain Brahman castes in Upper India in which the Visitors frequent the house, and husband can not eat the food cooked by his wife, if she happens I had two interesting conversations to belong to a sub-caste below his in the social scale. Can human with a Jewi'Sh rabbi. Another vis- stupidity go further? And as long as these innumerable sub-divisions itor was a Moslem mystic, whom I with their thousand~ of petty and harassing differences last, we can had met at Bagdad several years not have any patriotism, any na- tionality. before. The Bible InterefSting reports Our Bible-shop at Kuweit is in a in India are coming of the splendid location near the main observance in many parts of India of the centenary of bazaar and opposite to the princi- the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety. Special services were held pal mosque. Two motto texts in in Bombay, Calcutta, Madras, Lucknow, Bangalore, and at other Arabic tell the passer-by that central points. Emphatic testi- mony was given it all these meet- "Vith God all things are possible." ings as to the wonderful influence which the Bible has had upon the and that" In God we put our trust." life of multitudes of people in India, including many who ere not en- I found these beautiful words rolled among the number of Chris- tians. A striking ineident is reamong the Koran texts which a lated by the British Hesident of Mysore. Sir James Bourdillon, il- Persian shopkeeper kept on sale in lustrating the power of this 'Vord of God, even when possessed but in gilt frames, and put them up. part and with no one to expound it. 'I'he story, as told by Sir James Thel'e seems to be a call for educa- Bourdillon, is as follows: "Some 25 or 30 years ago there lived in tional books and stationery. Bible the northern part of the Bhagalpur District of Bengal a fakir who had safes have been good, and our col- made a great name as the teacher pOI'teur has managed to do a great of a new religion; his disciples in- creased until he had a considerable deal of canvassing without awaken- following. Attracted by his repu- tation, a missionary of ODe of the ing much opposition. * German societies sought out the man anl1 induced him to explain A Hindu It is more and more his teaching. When he had done so the missionary exclaimed: Restive Under evident that ortho- , 1VlIy, you are teaching pure Christianity t' and begged for fur- Caste Rules dox Hindus are ther explanation. It then appeared that the fakir's teaching was based opening their eyes upon a sacred book in his posses- sion, and after further pressing he o the serious and manifold evils of caste. As proof and illustration, we find the Indinn People saying: Perhaps there is no religion so bewildering in its interminable intricacies and worship as Hinduism. There is no svstem of belief which you can des'ignate as Hindu, as popular Hinduism goes. In fact, a Hindu lIlay believe whatever he likes, so IonI{ as he follows certain rules of eating and drinking. Hinduism, in short, has come to mean caste. Break the caste rules and, however Ol·thodox vour helief might be, you are no longer a Hindu. Preserve the rules of caste strictly and scrupulously, and you can remain a Hindu, in spite of your heterodox beliefs. . . . Caste is also terribly handicapping us in the direction of political progress. There can be no true patriotism, ]lO national unity so long as even the best and noblest of educated llIen take pride in heing the members of a'S <Jxclusive a coterie as possible. As YIr. Ranade once remarked, the holiest and hest man i8 he who will not allow the shadow of even his nearest and dearest friend to fall upon his food. There are castes and sects within castes, ill every dpep there is always a

produced from its hiding-place a last 1,800 Ohristians gathered in tattered copy of one of the Gospels in Hindu, which had somehow Calcutta to praise the Lord. All come into his hands. The pnd of the story is that many of the fakir's races were there, and all classes followers, after further instl'llctioll, were baptized into the ('hl'istian from the Lieutenant-Governor to Ohurch. "-Missionar?J lIe)'(/frl. the humblest native Christian.

There was one person there whose pI'esen~e. we trust, will be the open- ir,g of It lIew chapter in missions, The Swami Dhamsananda is an ascetic of the highest caste of Brah- Wholesale .. The Preshyterian mins, who has 2,000 disciples among the edu~ated people of Bengal.

Presbyterian Church in Tndia " is Seventeen years ago he heard at a Union the title propospd meeting at Delhi-in an English for the Iative e'angelist's meeting-" I am the Ohurch which will he pstuhlished True Vine." He becaIlle an in- quirer, learned Hebrewalld Gree-k next December in Allahahad. Thp to read the Bible, Arabic to read Presbyterian Alliance clllbl'lU'CS 10 the Koran, traveled in England, Presbyterian bodies 'carrying 011 America, Australia, spent much missions in India, from England, time in Rome, went to Constanti- nople, Mecca, and now, after seven- Scotland, Ireland, Yales, Canada, teen years, is witnessing that, hav- and the United States. The large ing tested Hinduism, Buddhism, results of this mission work, in na- Mohammedanism, Theosophy, he tive churches apd ministers, are has fOllnd rest in J eflUS. After his baptism, he intends to show that a now to become a separate and na- passage in the Vedas, where there is tive Ohurch of Christ. They speak a prophesy that God would be a sae- 8 languages. A confession of faitn, rifice to cleanse "spotted men,"

a constitution, and canons have was fnlfilled in Christ; that the teaching of Abraham in Genesis been prepared, translated into all xxii" "God will provide Himself a the languages, and to be adopted, Lamb for a hurnt offering," is the or amended and adopted, in the message for the Mohammedans, formation of a General Assembly. who acknowledge Abraham as one of their six prophets, and the fire A Notable Lord Radstock re- purification of Parsees is fulfilled Conversion cently wrote the in the coming of the Holy Spirit.

in India following account He has been a pilgdm to 230 holy of signs of the prog- places, the dust of which he carries ress of Christianity in Oalcutta: in an amulet, and will be a mighty On all hands there seems to be witness to Christ. * .. a sOllnd of abundance of rain" coming. Large numbers of edu- Sir James At the Missionary cated nativps are in a state of inquiry, and the prejudices against Bourdillon on Oonference of the Christianity are fading away. Indeed, the criticism one hears is not Bengal Missions South India Misagainst Christianity, but against the lives of many who bear the sionary Associaname of Christ; while those who, like the present Lieutenant-Gov- tion, Honorable Sir James Bourdilernor of Bengal, boldly speak for Christ on all occasions, and live the lon, K.O.8.I., the British Resident Ohdstian life, have the respect of most devout Hindus, Vhat stdkes in Mysore, presided at one of the me most, after having hef'n four- sessions, and, after highly comteen yqars away fran Oalcutta, is mending the evangelistic, medical, to see how much there is of seeking after God among Hindus; even and educational mission work in where, as yet, there is not" faith in our Lord Jesns Chl'ist," on all sides India, continued as follows: one hears of inquiry. On Saturday I have no time to enlal'gt' on the influence for good that is exer- cised by every mission station in an ever-increasing circle; if they do nothing else. and if no appar- ent fruit is gathered in, they pl'e- sent at least an example for the respect and affection of the non-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christians around, and are lights position. She was a sincere and shining brightly in the darkness, so devout idolater, but had no peace that even those who do not share until she gave herself to Jesus. their belief at any rate respect and Neither the entreaties nor the admire them for their blameless threats of her grieved and angry life, their devotion, and their cath- kindred could bribe her or terrify olic charity. In times of trouble her to deny her Lord, and so with and distress, in plague, calamity, bitterest imprecations they dis- and famine, the teaching of the owned her, and publicly celebrated schoolroom and the pUlpit. is car- her funeral rites. Now this child ried into practise, Rnd I believe of luxury is content to labor with that the object-lesson of the mis- her hands to earn honest bread; sionary's life often does as much to but her chief joy is to serve as a commend the Gospel which he Bible woman, telling others, even preaches as the words which fall thoseoflowcaste, from whose touch upon the careless ears of the bazaar. she once shrank with horror, of Him who died for our salvation. * Some The Ho are an ab- Christians in According t a the Exceptional original tribe in Travancore O. M. S. Intelli- Hindu Women Chota Nagpore. and Cochin gence1', Travancore Their women are and Cochin may be indeed a marked class among the called the garden of India as re- women of the land. They seem to gards the number of Christians, for be unique in every respect. It is they represent more than one-fifth said that the Ho men are admirof the population. able specimens of the "noble sav- They are 900,000 out of a total of some -1-,000,000. Roman Oatholics age," but that the Ho women are number 600,000: Syrian Ohristians, 200,000: and Protestants, 100,000, of stronger, larger, and finer looking. whom 60,000 are connected with the London Missionary Society in These remarkable women do not South Travancore, and 40,000 with the O. }I. S. The stations in Tra- marry early, and many of them do, vancore and Oochin have increased since 1890 from 152 to 212, the clergy not marry at all. It is probable have about doubled in number, the lay agents have advanced from 26! that snch women are amply able to· to 655, schools from 189 to 290, schoolboys from 5,000 to 9,000, and look out for themselves. At any girls from 1,300 to 4,000, baptized Christians from 22,000 to 40,000. rate, their fathers put such a value These ,10,000 may roughly be classed as follows: Those whose parents or upon them that they do not always ancestors were Syrians, 6,000; those converted from Hindu caste peo- make a matrimonial market. The ple, mostly Ohogans, or descended from converts, 6,000; Hill Arrians, Hos seem remarkable in other 3,800; and the remainder, the great bulk af the whole, little short of ways. Truthfulness and honesty, 30,000, are from the depressed classes, the lowest of the low, the out- it is said, are among the most concasts who have been treated worse than dogs. spicuous features of the Ho char- What Grace The Student Volun- acter, and they even go so far as Did for a teer report tells of to voluntarily yield themselves up Brahman a convert of the to justice after having committed Woman Methodist mission some crime. Pity such a nice sense at Madras, an ex- of honor should not keep them from ceedingly attractive young lady, a the crime.-Indian }Viiness.

very high-caste Brahman of im- How the Gospel The Baptist Mi8- mense wealth and exalted social Advances in siona'l'g Magazine Burma for May is, to a great extent, given up to "Burma, Our First Mission Field. " We are reminded again of

the measure of heroism not only to yet the gl'eat favorite among these bring to, but to keep in such a place people. I also procured Venkatesas Burma was ninety-one years ago, warudu and wife, who have a tem- Adoniram Judson and his brave ple in Guntur; Narasitnhaswami wife. A pen picture of Burma at and wife, who have a more famous that time is given, and a more un- temple at Manjalapiri. Narasimhu inviting picture is seldom brought is the fourth incarnation of Vishnu before us. And yet Judson lived -half – man, half – lion. Besides there and wrought mightily. A these, I bought a Nandi, the com_ momentary enthusiasm, a romantic mon symbol found in all temples interest, might have brought many sacred to Siva. These and a few a Inan or woman to such a place, others cost only about $1.00. They but it would never have kept them are only specimens. One loses himthere. The changes which have self in utter confusion when trying taken place in the last fifty years or to name or catalogue the gods. But so are marked by nothing more these are not yet gods. They arE' than by the mission work which only images. The merchant has no has sprung from that first attempt, from the human standpoint so ut- scruples about selling them to any terly hopeless. ~Ve venture to say one. To nlake such an image a that it is largely to this work that god, an expensive ceremony is the awakening of Burma is due, necessary. It requires feasting, making possible this comparison of processions, and, above all, a Brahthe new and the old given by one man who knows effective charms or contributor to the magazine: "Old verses, called mantrams, costing Burma sat on an oxcart, and altogether often thousands of dreamed about his ancestors. rupees, to consecrate a god, and Young Burma is sitting on a bicy- give him, as they regard it, life. cle in every town, and goes scorch- 'Vhen that ceremony is once pering toward the future."-Ind<ian formed, then it is regarded as a god, Witness. and a Hindu will almost part with How Gods Rev. J. Aberley, in his life before he consents to part are Made the Lutheran Ob- with it. It is this cerelllony, and to Order server, says: "In- not the shape or material, that makes a bit of metal or even of clay dia abounds in idols. an object of worship and especially Besides the temples and the way- of fear." side shrines, every house among the twice-born, or highest castes, has Progress in Principal Miller, of its idol. Among lower classes, the Self-support Madras, writes in head man of a family alone has an idol in hi~ house in which the whole the Hibbert relationship has its rights. I have just been purchasing some idols. JOIl'l'nal: They are made of copper and brass, so they are cheap, costing only 10 To take another sign of the times, to 15 cents each. They are of dif- one may point to the rapidly ferent shapes and sizes. Krishna increasing measure in which the is most popular. One can buy him native churches are becoming selfeither astle boy engaged in his mis- sustaining and self-propagating. chievous prank~, or with some al- Those connected with a single mislusion to his innumerable exploits. sion in a single one of the 22 dis- He is alwa~'s black and hideous, but tricts of this presidency contrib- uted last yeal' Rs. 53,340. This does not include a single gift from any European, or any gift by which the giver profited. School fees, for example, are excluded. It is the contribution of purelv native churches to purely religious ob-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

jects. In 1892 the corresponding classics under the roof of each sum was Rs. 29,586. Christians householder. By this means the have, indeed, increased during the familv accumulate merit, and the ten years, but not very greatly in longer' the reading is protracted, this particular district. The num- the greater is the accumulation. A her in those churches has risen in twelve-volume book is taken in the ten years hy 5 per cent., but their houses of the richer householders. contl'ibution, as shown by the fig- each one of the 1:2 or 15 lamas tak- Ul'es, by 80 per cent. ing a page, all reading at an im- mense pace in a loud chant at the A Novel Way A Hindu who had same time. The reading of these volumes, which consist of Budof Confessing turned from idols dhist metaphysics [tnd philosophy, takes 5 davs, and while reading each Christ to the worship of lama has 'his chang cup constantly replenished. In the poorer house- the living God, an- holds a classic of but 1 volume is taken, to lessen the expense of feednounced the fact to his neighbors ing the lamas. Festivals and cere- monies follow each other closely by publishing a card ill a Christian until March.

newspaper, proving thus at least At Work Dr. and Mrs. Shel- for Tibet ton and Dr. Susie that he had the courage of his new Rijnhart. of the convictions, and was not ashamed Christian Foreign Mis'3ionary Soto 0 wnhis new .Master. ciety, reached Ta Chien Lu, West Tedious The Laos field is China, on March 15th. After much Traveling for our remotest mis- difficulty they were able to rent some buildings. Suitable buildings Missionaries sian. Even after in that part of China are scarce.

an American has They had to pay rent for two years taken the long, long voyage to and a half in advance. This is in Bangkok, Siam, he is still practi- accordance with the customs of the cally farther from the Laos than place. Even then the buildings he is from :Sew York, for the boat rented had to be repaired, and the missionaries must pay for the rejourney up the river to Chieng Mai, pairs. A teacher has been emtho but 500 miles, takes 6 weeks. ployed. A dispensary has been Chieng Tung is 20 days farther. opened. The work has been begun. "How tedious," we exclaiIn, "and The missionaries report that living in case of illness how agonizing!" is more expensive there than nearer Here we are nearing the end of our the seacoast. long and dreadeil river journey! Multitudes of Mr. Montagu Beau- Not our journey's end. tho, by any Inquirers in c h a III P, 0 f the Central China China Inland Mismeans. For the Chieng Tung mem- sion, writes to us bers of our party there will still be from Ku'ei-fu, near Ichang, Hupeh 20 clays of actual travel by pony 01' Province, that a great spiritual elephant after we reach Chieng Mai, tidal wave is sweeping oyer that "r which we expect to do now in a few days. e sailed from San country, "bringing a'!l kinds of fish Francisco on October 31st. nearly into the Gospel net. To us and to four months ago.- TVol1lan's lVork all the Church of God there has come a most solemn responsibility fOl' lVmnnll. and a most glorious opportunity." Winter Work The British have He continues: for Lamas entered Lhasa. and In August, 1903, two stations were news about Tibetans has an added interest. Mrs. Isabella Bishop writes in her "Amopg the Tibetans": As the winter is their busiest season, one of the most important of the winter religious duties of the lamas is the reading of the sacred

thrust upon me. One in the city of Shantung, and the home of the (Kuei), one in the country (Miao Boxer movement of 1900. This Yi.i Tsao), thirty English miles city is, next to Peking, the most apar-t. In both places hundreds influential in North China, and has and even thousands cr-owding for between 200,000 and 300,000 inh:biadmission, purchase of Scriptures, tants. There are here 3 Confucian and instruction. For the first five colleges and the New Government months I was single-handed. But College of Western Learning, with thank God I have with me a Chi- about 300 students. GovernIllt'nt nese boy, an unpaid native helper. examinations are attended by ove!' In a short time I had a few local 20,000 students annually, and from volunteers, who were willing to be these come the future rulers and with me on the same conditions as leaders of China. There is a great the boy above-mentioned. They need nnd a unique opportunity for came, Biblein hand, seekinginstruc- a special mission among this stution primarily, and willing to wait dent class, and the conditions are on me in every way, and do all the especially favorable since the Boxer Book-selling, either in my immedi- upl'lsmg. The plan is to establish ate presence, or taking short jour- a museum as a bait for the student neys, as I suggested. Food and class, with reception rooms, lecturecoolie hire was pl'Ovided out of the hall, chapel, reading-room, etc., British and Foreign Bible Society with one or Inore missionaries esfunds. So far I have had eight or pecially set apart for this work. ten of these whom I know. There The plan has already proved suchave been others, one a B.A., an- cessful in Ching Chou-hI. The other an ex-secretary who got initial cost would be about $15,000. Scriptures from other sources and Now is the time. went out unknown to me. And God has blessed this, what we may call, self-sown seed.

Other towns are calling earnestly for teachers, but the need can not be supplied.

The Outlook Of the outlook in Suicide as a The Chu),ch /I{is- "Religious" Act sional'Y I'll telli- in his part of the mis- gencel' for May West China sion field, the Rev. has a striking engraving, showing a large crowd gathered in Fuchau Dr. Squibbs, of City to witness the suicide ofa poor' .Mienchuh, writes: widow, an f1ct whieh was deemed by the people to be specially meri- There are numhers seeking after torious. It seems that the practise the truth, and wishing to join the is not uncommon, and is attended church; scarcely a day passes with- with various ceremonies, such as out some one cOIning to see me the visiting of a certain temple, definitely with this object. Most afterward ascending a platform to of these are men of the tradesman receive the worship of her brothers class, between twenty and forty and her husband's brothers; a cord years old, ancl they buy Bibles, is then pulled either by herself ot· prayer-books, and hymn-books, some relative, and she is thus puband are ready to place themselves licly hung. That this practise is under instruction. Our little make- approved by the people is shown by shift church is filled to overflowing the fact that it is made the "offievery Sunday, and 50 men and from cial duty of certain mandarins, 10 to 20 women attend the weekly either in person or by deputy, to Bible-classes-a truly hopeful pros- offer oblations at this temple in the pect, in which we seek to rise to the spring and autumn of each year," occasion in an attitude of believing and that incense is hnrupd twice expectation that the Lord will work a mighty work in ourmidst.

An Appeal The Baptist ~Ii8- for Chinan-fu sionary Herald of England prints an earnest appeal for special work in Chinan-fu, the provincial capital

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

each month before the tablet where Japan's The Japanese Minthe names of these suicides are inscribed. Intentions in ister to Korea re- Chinese Hunger The China Chris- Korea cently summed up for Western tian Literature So- Learning ciety has co m- the Korean situa- menced publishing tion and the plans of Japan for that a weekly paper in Chinese, in order to grasp the present opportunity country as follows: for circulating Western ideas among educated Chinese. The Heretofore there has been no Change produced in China by the definition of imperial and minisregulations of 1902 for civil service terial functions. There must be a examinations seems incredible. government, and palace intrigues The question which has hitherto must end. The useless army of blocked progress in China has been: Korea must be reduced, a living "Does this accord with ancient usage? " The Chinese of to-day wage must be paid to the officials, are beginning to ask: "Is this up and" squeezing" must be stopped. to date?" When complaints are entertained and acted upon extortion will The Tide Bishop G r a v e s cease. Setting Towa~d wdtes in the Spirit There must be education of the Christianity of ""'fissions that in the Province 0 f proper sort. The majority of the Kiang Su, district of Shanghai: Koreans who speak foreign lan- More encouraging than ever be- guages and have been educated fore. Hitherto we have had to persuade people to be taught. Now abroad are absolutely without adthey corne of themselves, not one by one, but in numbers. From ministrative ability, and stand for several places petitions for teachers have been received, in one of which little save speculation. nearly 100 men put down their names on a 1'011 as inquirers. That Japan is confronted by a most there is a strong movement toward Christianity is evident. difficult problem-to rnaintain the Gilbert Reid's Since the Boxer fiction of Korean independence International outbreak not much while practically establishing a Institute has been heard of Rev. Gilbert Reid's protectorate, and yet to avoid as- International Institute. But, ac- suming the responsibilities of a cording to the semiannual report recently published, substantial governing power. * progress has been made. No less than 30,000 taels have been sub- Carrying News Korea is a land that scribed by· Chinese officials and merchants, with which a plot of in Korea has no newspapers ground is to be purchased in Shanghai, with a view to the early erec- that tell of the dotion of buildings for class-work, lectures, library, club-meetings, ings in the capital. Rumor and etc. Nearly a half-hundred students are em·oIled. hearsay are all the natives have to depend on, and the rapidity with which these fly is truly surprising.

A postal express could scarcely out- do them. In interest and pictur- esqueness it would fall far behind.

All the way to the outskirts of the empire speeds the word from tongue to tongue, growing in intensity as the miles increase. If it is a good story, before it reaches the far north it is intensely good, embel- lished by the best hands at story- telling, each one of whom, as he passes it on, adds his touch at or- namentation and heightening of color; if the story is bad, it grows unspeakably vile long before 200 miles are covered. So rumor may sweep over the far East on angel wing; or, ngain, it might flap by like Abaddon, forked and winged and tailed. .J. S. GALE.

Queer Customs Bishop Ridley has over the previous year of almost 10,000 yen, or $5,000. We print in in Japan been visiting in Japanese, English, and a few other languages, and do also our own Japan, and writes stereotyping, electrotyping. and binding by native hand. The new thus in the Gleaner of what he union hymnal for all the Protestant Christians, excepting the Episcopaterms •• back-aching courtesies" : lialls, is now entirely printed from our own presses at the special re- An old lady in a lightish blue quest of the union committee, tho dress and with short cropped hair, there are sharp competitors. We signifying that she never meant to also prepare and print a series of remarry (these little things must the Sunday-school lessons for the save Japanese women much trou- leading denominations. In 1902 ble), came in as a purchaser. The our presses, brought from America, seller was a much younger woman. turned out 21,000,000 pages of whole- Down thev both went on their some Christian literature.-Pittsknees facfng each other-farther burg Christian Advocate. dovn, till their noses nearly brushed the floor; up again to look at each Japanese Japan is among the other, like two mechanical dolls Foreign missionary nations. muttering something all the time Missionaries Several Protestant that meant-nothing. Down again till their crowns nearly met; up Christian missionagain to face each other with hands aries are working in Formosa, supresting on their knees or just above ported by Japanese Christians. The them; down once more and again first Japanese Christian missionary and again, till the younger woman to Korea also lately arrived in Seoul gently rose to her feet to attend to with two assistants. They were sent somebody waiting, and finally the ont by the Methodist Episcopal Soold woman with a sweet smile on ciety of Japan. her face, stood up and looked as graceful as any little old queen AFRICA could. Then she patronized somebody else, and seemed as fresh after Christian Hev. E. B. Allen, of it aR when she entered the room. Endeavor Toledo, writes thus I do pity our very tall missionary in Egypt of a Y. P. S. C. E. ladies who must go through such convention he atback-aching gymnastics wany times a day. Let the tall ones go tended in Egypt, April 24: to China and the short ones to Japan, where the latter, who feel It was a unique meeting. Here undersized in England, will feel were twoscore girls from the girls' q l1ite illlPortant wor'king 1111Hmg school, 100 delegates from the Sunthe dear little Japanese ladies. My day-school convention, travelers in insteps felt as if they would crack Egypt, missionaries whose service and I longed to roll over a little on rnns from two to forty years, conone hip for relief, but I bore with verted Jews, red-fezzed Egyptian the fashion like a woman. converts, once Copts or Moham- lnedans, and women whose conven- Christian The Methodist pn b- tional veil no longer hid their calm, Christian faces. A man froIII India Publishing lishing honse, Gin- prays; Massachusettsand Washing- ton testify; Tennessee gives an ad- House in za, Tokyo, is the dress; Egypt furnishes an anthem and striking testimonies; Scotland Tokyo only distinctively speaks; England brings greetings; and an Ohio man leads. The sub- Christian publish- ject is, .. How Christ Transforms Lives," a vital qne1!tion. Can He ing house in Japan under lllission- ary auspices. .J ames L. Cowen, nephew of Bishop Thoburn, is our efficient agent, and the growth of our business during the past few years has been phenomenal. It is rapidly growing in popularity with the general public, as well as with Christian people. The sales for 1903 were nearly 40,000 yen, an increase

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

do it in Egypt? It is worth a great Tangier, Casablanca, and Sousse; deal to look into the faces of these Ohristian youths of the land of the unqualified medical workers at sev- Pharaohs,·and mark their earnest- eral other stations; and medical reness, joy, intelligence, and fidelity. In our dear mother tongue the lief at nearly all the stations. The familiar songs ring out, while New Testament has been translated through the open court we catch some strains from the lneeting in into Kabyle, and adapted in Kabyle the room below, where the Arabic is used. God understands all lan- language for the blind. There is guages, and even as we clasp hands industrial work, chiefly carpetwith some of these dark-skinned fellows in fez and flowing robe of weaving. There are boys' and brilliant colors, whose words we girls' schools in Egypt, Arab girls' can not translate, we feel the schools in Tunesia, Moorish girls' "Tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love." schools at Tetuan and Tangier, and Presbyterian Can it be possible! a Spanish school at Tangier.

Synod in In the land of the Missionary The Ohurch Mis- Centennial in sionary Society be- Egypt Nile is to be found West Africa gan work in Sierra a Christian organi- Leone just one hun- zation of 7,324 members, with a dred years ago. Arrangements are community of at least 25,000 per- being perfected for celebrating the sons, forming 53 organized congre- one-hundredth anniversary in a manner worthy of the occasion. gations, cared for by 31 ordained And when the notable day arrives, ministers and 18 licentiates. It what a notable story can be told of pays $43,305 out of the $77,213 ex- sorrow and of joy, of trial and pended on missionary schools. Its triumph, of terrible loss, but of Sabbath-schools constitute a goodly eternal gain.

army of 10,000 boys and girls. Its A Specimen This is what Gen- Sabbath morning congregations Prison in Kano eral Lugard found on his first visit to average 14,512 men and women, to the chief city of the Sudan: whom the Gospel is presented each A small doorway, 2 feet 6 inches, week. It gave last year $9,284 to gives access into it. The interior is divided (by a thick mud wall, with the salaries of its pastors and evan- a similar hole through it) into two compartments, each 7 feet and 11 gelists; $9,260 to other congrega- feet high. This was pierced with holes at its base, through which the tional expenses and church build- legs of those sentenced to death were thrust up to the thigh, and ings; $3,357 to the poor, etc.; and they were left to be trodden on by the mass of other prisoners till they $1,548 to missions in the re- died of thirst and starvation. The place is entirely air-tight and ungions beyond Egypt-i.. e., in the ventilated, except for the one small doorway, or rather hole, in the wall Sudan .• through which you creep. The total space inside is 2,(318 cubic feet, North Africa This is a British and at the time we took Kano 135 Mission society, an d its human beings were confiner'! here name tells in what each night, being let out dl1ringthe day to cook their food, etc., in a field its work lies. The workers small adjoining area. Recently as num bel' 84, and are largely women. many as 200 have been interred at There are converts forming"'mall one time. As the superficial native churches at Fez, Tangier, ground area was only 238 squnre Tunis, Ojeman Sanaridg, and indi- feet, there was not, of course, even vidual converts at other stations; Spanish congregations at Tangier ano. Tetuan; and an Italian congl'egation at Tunis. Medical missions with qualified practitioners at

standing-room. Victims were Self-support The Missionary crllshed to death every night, and in Zululand Herald says that their corpses were hauled out each Illorning. The stench, I am told, the native force of illRide the pla(:8 when Colouel Mor- the Zulu mission, consisting of 531 land visited it wa'! intolerable, tho preachers and teachers, draws no it was empty, and when I myself part of its support from the Board. wfOnt inside three weeks later the Of the 23 churches in the mission, etllllvilllll was unbearable for more 18 are self-supporting, and the than a few seconds. A putrid others are supported by the natives. corpse even then lay near the door- Of the 67 day schools, 18 are selfwav. It was here that the two supporting, and the others are ,,- ~st African Frontier Force sol- maintained by the natives and govdiers were confined. One of the ernment grants. great pools in the city is marked as the place where men's heads were Railways 8S '1'he value of the cut off; another, neal' the great Mission Helpers railway from Mommarket, is the site where limbs were amputated almost daily. basa to the Victoria Nyanza Lake has already been Sir At a missionary proved by the Church Missionary Society, who have a great work in Harry Johnston meeting in Eng- Uganda, and it is of service to the new East African Mission field of on land, recently, Sir the Church of Scotland at Kikuyu. The great Cape to Cairo Railway Uganda Missions Harry Johnston, promises to he an immense hoon to the missions whose territory it will the British High traverse. It is now laid 200 miles beyond Buluwayo in the direction Commissioner of Uganda, ex- of the Victoria Falls on the Zam- bezi. I t will make Barotseland, pressed his appreciation of the where the Paris Missionary Society is at ,york, accessible in a manner great value of missionary work in very different from the present. It takes months for a great ox-wagon that country. He said that it is to reach that conntry, with all the toil and privation and risk to health impossible for anyone knowing entailed by such a journey. The railway will cover the distance in a anything of African life where mis- few days and nights. Perhaps as remarkable an example of the benesions are not at work, and then fit of the railway to missions as any is that afforded by the Kumasi seeing the changed eonditions Railway. It is only a year or two since KllInasi FOI,t was beleaguered brought about through Christian for w~ks by hostile Ashanti chiefs, and the British Governor of the teaching. to think that the untu- Gold Coast, with his wife and some of his staff and the Basel missiontored savage was happier in pre- aries, had to break through and fight their way to the coast. By missionary days. The consistent the railway which was opened last December the journey through the and successful effort of the mission- unhealthy jungle will be shortened aries has been to elevate the people as natives of Africa and as citizens of their own country, and not to Europeanize them. Missionary in- fluence is being thrown steadily against the native societies which lila ke secret murder a fine art.

Throughout the continent mission- al'ies are t.raining the natives also to work intelligently and pl'Ofitahly with their hands. Commissioner Johnston concluded by saying that whenever any act of a government is opposed by the generaJ body of missionaries, it is safe to conclude that the policy in question is not only unfair to the natives, but un- practical; for in the long run it is always unpractical to do wrong. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and shorn of its perils, and a great entirely in English; the training impetus will be given to civiliza- college for teachers is under the tion and the spread of the Gospel. superintendence of Rev. T. H. -Life and Work. Dyke, and contains 143 pupils.

Wesleyan The vVesleyan mis- Universities' The seat of the Achievement in sions in the Trans- Mission to work is Zanzibar, Central Africa the shore of Lake South Africa vaal and Swaziland district, South Af- Nyassa, and several points lyil1g between the coast and rica, report a wonderful growth the lake. The following statistics during the past year: an increase are reported: of 3,228 full members and 2,662 on trial, making the number 12,546 3,:~~tized natives-males, 3,829; females, full members, and 6,187 on trial. Nearly every circuit reports fresh 1,g~mnlllnicants – males, 2,477; females, openings for successful work, and there are urgent demands for more Persons haptized and confirmed in 1903, 918. missionaries and more means to Adherents-males, 6,610; females, 6,713. support native workel's. Scholars-hoys, 3,680; girls, 1,663. Eur.ope-an missionarie~, lUt French Mi.sion This mission takes AfrlCan clergy, 17; African teachers, 248. to the Basutos rank among the ISLANDS OF THE SEA successful ones in South Africa, as these figures will The Status The women of the show. The last report shows H,16S of Filipino Philippine Islands, communicant members, and 7,352 catechumens, a total of 21,520 adult Women unlike their sisters converts to Christianity out of a in the surrounding total population of 260,000. But there is still a large population ly- Oriental countries, take a very ing in abject heatlwnism, especially prominent part in matters political, in the remoter and more mountain- social, financial, and, as a natural ous districts. The report mentions sequence, religions. A large mathat in one parish, where there are jority of the women carryon busibarely 100 Christians. 440 children ness ventures quite independent of attend school, of ,vhom full v three·· their husbands, and in many cases fourths are frol1l heathen homes- are the mainstay of the family. a fact full of promise for the future. vVomen mingle freely with men in Besides 17 European missionaries, gatherings of all kinds, be it in there are now 8 native pastors, who church processions, at the markets, take a full share of responsibility, or in the cock-pit. It is easy to and 366 native evangelists and understand, therefore, that work teachers. A Bible school for the for women and children has detraining of these contains 64 pupils. veloped along very different lines The educational and industrial work than those known as "'oman's dOlle among the Basutos has been 'York in China, .Japan, or India. of the gl'eatest value, and has raised The women, almost from the first. them to a remarkable degree of intelligence and prosperity. There have attended all meetings witl~ are, according to the last report of the mission, 12,633 children in the the men, and the development of schools of the mission, being 1,000 the Christian life has been through more than in the previous year, the regular church services, prayer- This educational wOI'k is conducted meetings, Sabbath-schools, Bible classes, and Christian Endeavor meetings.

A Filipino Rev. .J. A. Hall Contribution wdtes from Iloilo: "On Sunday I had the pleasure of opening the chapel at Leon, which had been built by

the people themselves without any ers, all Chinese. But the Dyaks outside assistance. Here are some want a Christian teacher. samples copied from the subscription-list: Ceriaco Calaong, 9 canes; Civilizing 0 win g tot y p 0- Vernandina Capiphe, 5 cotnes; Vil- without graphical err 0 (. s lage of Dosacan, 6 canes; Narcusco Chapero, 18 hundles of grass. In Christianizing and a mistake in all it took 178 canes for the frame -A Correction copying, the paraand walls, and 528 bundles of grass for the roof. Everyone contributed graph on page 039 a handful of rice pel' day for the of our August number was someworkmen, who gave their time for what mixed. Mr. Meston's experi· their food only. The little chapel ment was near Australia, for he was more beautiful to behold than came from Queensland (not Greenmany a more costly structure, for land), and the grant of land was by this was purely a labor of love, and the British, not the Danish, govwas filled with th(;se who in their ernment. This errol' came to our simple faith had gathered to cele- notice too late for correction before brate the communion of the Lord's printing. The lesson is the same, Supper. Thirty-one received bap- tho the locality is different. tism on confession of faith, an~: over 70 took communion. The OBITUARY building was full of people, and there were as many more outside." Dr. Herzl. The death 9f Dr. the Zionist Theodore Herzl, Hindu Not long since a the originator of Evangelists call went to India the Jewish Zionist Movement in Vienna, July 3d, to say the least, for Fiji for Christians to puts that undertaking in greatest peril. It was he who secured the carry the Gospel to holding of the first congress in Basle in 1896, whose watchword their Hindu brethren in South Af- also was, "Let us return to true Judaism, and then to the Holy rica. And now word comes from Land." As he himself expressed it, his purpose was" to force the Jews Australia that application has been of Europe to show their colors," and to secure for them a land made by the Board of Missions to " where we may not only carry' ' burdens, but also enjoy the priv the 'Vesleyan Missionary Com- ileges of citizenship."

mittee for 2 Indian catechists from Rev. Thomas A recent cablegram L. Gulick from Africa tells of India for work among the Indians the death of Rev.

in Fiji. This application has been Thomas L. Gulick of fever, at a station of the Africa Inland Mispassed upon by the committee to sion, while traveling in British East Africa. Mr. Gulick was a misthe Rev. Ed ward Martin, chairman sionary of the second generation, born in Hawaii, a graduate of Willof the Lucknow district, with the iams and Andover, and was him- self a missionary in Spain, under request that he will, if possible, the American Board, from 1873 to 1883. Last year he was elected Viceprocure suitable evangelists for the president of the International Mis- sionary Union. work.

Good News Dr. 'Vest, of the from Borneo Methodist Malay- sia Mission, writes: On a recent trip in Borneo I hap. tized 30 women and girls, and they need a woman teacher, leac;er, friend There is hut one Methodist missionary in all the great island, Rev. J. M. Hoover, who has 6 stations under his charge, w)th about 600 members and probation-

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1904

VILLAGERS OF INDIA COMING TO PLEAD FOR A CHRISTIAN

'l'h!s photograph was taken near Jammalamadugu, in South India. The people came from Devigudi, some distance away, hut owing to lack of fuuds the request could not be granted Missiona~y Review..of the World Old Series ( MAY j New Series 1 VOL. XVII. No. 5 VOL. XXVII. No.5 GOD'S WORD fOR GOD'S WORK THE CENTENARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY , BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great celebration, marked by "Universal Bible Sunday" (March 6), and the great Albert Hall Meeting (March 7), with others the same week, suggest this as a fitting time to consider some grand facts connected with the Inspiration, Translation, and Oirculation of the Word of God.

I. Its Inspiration. That word, used by Paul, tlteopneustic- "divinely inbreathed "-is in itself a whole system of theology. It is plainly a reference to the record in Genesis, how, into the b<;>dy of dttst, God "breathed the breath of life," so that man "became a living son1." Even so, into the earthly form of human language, He breathed His own spirit, so that the Book became God's "Living Oracles." 'fhis Djvinely inspired Life may be both seen and proven by 1. The Inherent Oharacter of the Biblej 2. Its Indestructible Vitality; 3. Its HistOl:ic Results. The Book itself is its own best witness and argument. Like light, which needs no testimony but its own rays, it proves its character by" its beams. It is not a light-bearer, but a light-giver, imparting, but not receiving, illumination. After all our excursions into the "Evidences of Christianity," we come back at last to Christianity itself, which, when separated from all its foreign aceretions of tradition and corruption, is its own complete evidence. Here is the true Aaron's Rod, which alone has leaf-bud, bloom, and fruit, all at once, and which swallows up all the other rods. If ever Truth came down from Heaven to earth, to dwell with man, it is here found, without mixture of error and evil. Here truth is imperial; it wears the star of empire on its breast, and bears the crown of Heaven on its brow. Here Truth isinexhaustible. Men have been delving in the Bible in search of hid treasure for milleniums, and as yet only begun to open its deep veins of ore and discover its deposits of gems. As we study the Biblel the field of search grows; the further we penetrate, the less we seem to

have advanced; endless vistas and possibilities stretch before us, and defy all complete investigation. It reminds one of the starry heavens, where every new increase of telescopic vision only shows depths still beyond our reach aud stars that escape all lenses. 'fhe Bible suggests Infinity and Eternity. It is God's Book, and He is seen in it, and, as we reverently examine it,..,e feel that we are .making a hopeless attempt to take in Deity. There are mysteries that forever bame all comprehension, and marvels that daze us. . This living Book imparts light and life wherever it goes-. The· witness of world-wide history is: "The entrance of Thy Word giveth light." It has been tried on the highest and on the lowest alike, and everywhere proves itself superior and supreme. It has shone where men have prided themselves on their wisdom, and compelled them to confess that" never man spake thus." It has shed light in the region and shadow of death, and cannibalism, infanticide, polygamy, adultery, robbery, tyranny, and every other iniquity, have run like" beetles to their holes to hide before it. Where thorns and briers sprung up, the fir-tree and myrtle have grown, the planting of the Lord. Wher- ever the Bible has gone and had free course, personal, family, and social life have been purified and transformed. The purest civilization never precedes but follows it; peace takes the place of war, and men learn to love and serve one another. These are facts that need no proof, because they meet no denial and permit no doubt. If anyone were found to dispute them, he would be himself at the same time a proof of them, for even" infidels owe to the Christianity they traduce and oppose much of their own superiority to the lowest pagans, them- selves indebted to the insensiole influence of the Bible. They are bathed in the beams of the very Sun they would extinguish. And hence the Bible is an indestructible Book :it has God's life.

Its extraordinary survival of all antagonism is the wonder of the ages. This Book is essentially the eternal foe of man in his natural and carnal state. It mercilessly strikes at all his evil doing, ~xposes all his unholy motives, and makes war as a revolutionist upon all his unrighteous and selfish habits and institutions. It makes no com- promise, and will not even brook delay in demanding conformity to righteousness. Whatever will not bear the searchlight of truth and right must at once and forever be renounced, at any cost, even tho life were the price. It lowers its standard to suit no one, as bold against the vices of kings as against those of their meanest slaves. Of course, the Bible has met resistance, and organized resistance. The princes of the world have been confederate against the Word of God. They have gathered themselves together against the Lord's . own Book, .and taken counsel together to break asunder its bands of resgaint and cast away its cords of truth. But He that sitteth in the heavens laughs in derision. Men try to put out Ria Sun 'With

Gon's WORn FOR Gon's WORK

their watering-pOt, but their streams oulyfallback to drench themselves. They try to plant their shoulders against the burning wheel of the midday Sun and roll ito back into night, but the Orb of Day shines serenely stilI, and moves on his way.

The Modern Gift of Tongues The Bible has a strange predestination to universal sway. This is seen, first, in its adaptation for transference into: all the tongues of earth; second, in its fitness to meet the need of universal humanity; and, third, in the providential preparation for its universal mission.

The centuries are cycles of God, and we should expect that He would make them tributary to the triumphs of His Word. That Word is the expression of His thought, and, to reach all men, must be given to them in their own tongue. But such transference is no easy matter. Thought is not aiways flexible enough to accommodate itself to new molds of speech. Ideas sometime take on new dress awkwardly, and are not always recognizable in foreign attire. Particularly is this true when the conception to be transferred into the new tongue is poetic in form or scientific in substance. In the former case the linguistic dress is a part of the poetry, and in the latter case the new language may lack any fit terms to convOey the fact or conception.

Now in a wonderful way God's foresight provided against both these obstacles. For example, the poetry of the Bible, which constitutes at least one-half of its contents, does not depend on the rhythm and rhyme of words, but the correspondence of thought-the poetry of parallelism. The conceptions rather than the expressions are in accord. When we read that" he that findeth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life shall find it," there is nothing in the parallelism that can not be translated into any other tongue without loss. If this sentiment were dependent on a metrical form, it might be hard to find words in Chinese or Japanese to suit the meter and rhyme. For example: Who shuns the cross his life to save- Shall find but loss beyond that grave.

Were the thonght so expressed, it might be hard to find in the new tongue rhyming words to take the place of "cross" and "loss," "save" and" grave." But in the parallel these hindrances are not found.

Again, the Bible belongs to the simpler period of man's history, when the sciences were yet in their infancy. The modes of speech and the forms of.iIlustrationand parable are drawn from primitive customs and habits of life, and the language is that which universal man understands and USes.' Observe· the illustrations used-the vine, the tr.ee, the grasses and flowers, sheep and cattle, birds and fish, mQUll- , taiusand clouds; l'aJnand dew,-bread arid water. No -abstruse ideaS

or obscure technicalities. A child can understand all that is essential. The words are simple and the figures of speech familiar, and so no language has been found in which the whole Bible could not be intelligently rendered. Of what other great book is that true? l'ry Plato's Dialogues, or Milton's Paradise Lost, or Janet's Final Causes, or Macaulay's Essays.

But, more tqan that, the matter contained in the Word of God fits universal need. Man is everywhere a sinner needing salvation and a sufferer s~eking solace. To man God has given one panacea for all iUs, and the race never had another. No man was ever found so good as not to need it, or so bad as to be beyond its help. If it is God's Book by its inherent excellence, it is no less man's Book by its adaptation to his nature and needs. It searches him, and is the universal mirror to reveal him to himself, but if it. is the mirror, it is also the laver, and provides the water of cleansing. It reveals what he may be as well as what he is.

There has been a singular historic preparation for its universal translation. One has only to study history from the fall of Oonstantillople in 1453, especially, to see how the revival of learning and the dawn of civil and religious freedom were God's advance couriers for Bible translation.

Sowing the Seed in Many Land.

In the circulation of the Bible let us again note three facts: First, its coincidence with the Reformation epoch; second, the thAology of in ventions; and, last,· the singular need of modern missions.

The Church-needed to be made ready to give the Word of God to the world, and hence the great reformation of the sixteenth century which brought to the front the long-lost doctrine of justification by faith, and purged the Ohurch of her idolatries. Then look at the way, at that very time, invention seems to have had its eyes opened, and the three great helps to Bible dissemination were given to the race-the printing-press, to supply copies; the steam-engine, to help both to nfultiply Bibles and to cheapen them, and to carry them swiftly to all parts of the earth; and the mariner's compass, to guide vessels in safety to other lands.

Then God led out His Ohurch on missionary lines, and this operated in two ways-first, to create openings, and, second, to create demand for Bibles. Wherever the missionary found an open door, the Word of God entered; but, more than that, He saw that His work could have no permanence unless it was built on, and buttressed by, the vernacular Bible. And so the hand of God is as truly seen in the translation and diffusion of Holy Scripture as in its inspiration.

All these facts and thoughts give fresh interest and significance to Bible societies. This great parent society has done a noble .work.

11104] GOD'S WORD FOR GOD'S WORK .325

Last year, at a cost of about £4,000 ($20,000), it carried forward its work of translation, adding eight new languages and dialects to itB list, expending for translating, printing, etc., £121,966, and making grants to the amount of £132,000. Since 1804 the total issues have been over 186,000,000 Bibles, Testaments, etc., and the total expenditures £14,000,000 ($iO,OOO,OOO); 8,000 auxiliaries and branches have been established, and there have been issues of the Word of God for the blind in 28 tongues; 650 native Biblewomen have been employed, and 850 colporteurs-a total of 1,500 in 1903.

To put these facts and figures another way, the average for a century is five thousand copies of the Scripture (in part or whole) every day, or over two hundred every hour! and at a cost 'of four hundred pounds a day, or about forty for every working hour! and an average of eighty auxiliaries a year.. It is interesting also to note that.a complete New Testament can be had for a penny, and a Ohinese New Testamentfor fourp'ence; and the average cost of the New 'festament in anyone of the four hundred languages now represented in Bible translation is less than a shilling sterling! The society appeal!;! for a Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas (about $1,250,000) for extension of its work in every quarter, and about one-fifth this'sum was, in hand March 6. There was a deficit of $21,000 on last year's work.

The society has had to contend with restrictions and prohibitions on its work in Moslem lands, such as Per,sia and Turkey; the modern Greek Testament can not be circulated in Greece, and from Austria and the Tyrol colporteurs are excluded. Bible burning still survjves in Baden and Franconia, Danzig and Oologne, in Spain, and in the Argentine; public bonfires in Carneola,. Pernambuco, Peru, and in Fiji, under the baneful influence of the Roman Ohurch; and some colporteurs have been robbed, beaten, and even slain.

When, over a century ago, Mary Jones trudged over those seven miles and back every week, to get access to a Welsh Bible, how little did she imagine that the story of "Mary Jones and Her Bible" was going to be used of God to set in motion sllch a great movement to bring the Word of God into contact with every living soul in the native tongue and at such trifling cost; and scarcely more did Rev. Thomas Oharles, of Bala. dream of the work of the century when he urged the formation of a society in Britain which should bring the Word of God within the reach of the destitute. But so again it is true that "a little child shall lead them," and as Rabbi Tarphon used to say. "It is not incumbent on thee to complete the work; yet art thou not free to' leave it alone." We have only to do the duty which lies immediately before us, however simple and seemingly insignificant; and He who knows how out of the minute mustard-seed to make to grow a great tree with spreading branches, will take care that the humblest act of obedience to His wiII shall not be in vain.

. RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The appearance of a gulf of separation between thinking men anywhere that seems permanently impassable is ground for disap- poin:tment in this age of approach and of toleration between nations.

Some such feeling must have shocked mauyon reading in the current news .of thEl day the story of the ceremonies attending the dispatch oithe sacred eikon, or picture of St. Sergius, from Moscow to Manchuria, as an e,ncourage~ ment to the Russian arm.y; The sense of distaqcll b~ween the religious ide~1:' of our own environmentan,d thOi!6 ruling in Russia was heightened, per- haps, when we read the words ascribed to General Kuropat- kin, on the eve of his departure to . take comman<l in the Par East: "We have taken measures to assure that of the Japanese THE CZAR OF RUSSIA who have landed upon the Oontinent not one wm escape alive." But the climax of bewilderment as to the differences between the Ohristianity of Russia and that within our own experience is reached "hen we read of the scene just before the general's departure from Harbin. After the usual religious service, the telegrams tell us, the officiating priest held up the sacred picture which had just arrived from Moscow, and gave his blessing to the great general, prostrate 011 the groun:d b{lfore it and shaken with emotion.

It is not for us to condemn or criticize the rites of a Church which, fluririg a thousand years; has represented to the Russian nation, asa whole, the source of religious teaching and the guide to strength for the burdens of life and for the supreme test of death. But if we would fore- cast the sympathy likely to be felt by Russia toward Protestant missions found in territories which pass under its control,we must clearly understand the nature of the differences .between our notions and theirs respecting the essentials of Christianity. We have already mis- givings that these differences are great ,if we have tried to imagine President Roosevelt sending a picture to sustain the enthusiasm.oJ

RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

American soldiers in war, or Secretary Taft saying or doing any of the things which the St. Petersburgh dispatches, unconscious that they are unusual, ascribe to General Kuropatkin.

Russia received Christianity in the tenth century from that Byzan- tine Church whose patriarchs were in partnership more or less base with the una"ttractive emperors of Constantinople. The reasons are obscure which attracted Olga, widow of the Duke of Kief, to"Oon- stantinople to be baptized. Bu t with the baptism of her grandson Vladimir in 988, when the Russian prince married the sister of the Byzantine Emperor Basil, Chris- tianity became the religion of the aristocracy, and so sifted down, after a fashion; among the people.

Until long after the Turks over- threw the Byzantine Empire, the Russian Church was a mere de- pendent of the Patriarch of Con- stantinople, who himself was a dependent upon the Turkish Sultan, with the rank of a pasha of three tails. It is a strange lineage for a Christian Church which we discover in tracing the beginnings of Christianity III Russia.

Yet there was life there. In GENERAL KUROPATKIN 1588 we find the Russians receiving a patriarch of their own at Moscow, recognized by the Patriarchate of Constantinople, but still dependent upon it. About a century later, Nikon, Patriarch of Moscow, refused longer to recognize the supremacy of the feeble Patriarch of Constantinople, and set about reforming his own Church, using language as to that which he had to reform which suggests a state of things like that which shocked Paul when he heard from Corinth. Nikon fought for purity, and probably for spirituality, but he was condemned by a general council, deposed, and sank out of sight. It is to the honor of the Russians, however, that after Nikon was dead his greatness was fully recognized; so that, as Stanley says, " he rests all but canonized, in spite of his many faults, and in spite of condemnation and degradation by the nearest approach to a general council which the Eastern church has witnessed since the second • council of Nicma."

When Peter the Great came to the throne he adopted some of Nikon's ideas. But the great scandal of an innovator in the Church

who could be 'silenced by nothing short of a general cou neil, affected the Ozar's views of what a Ohurch in Russia should do and be. After a few years Peter let the office of Patriach of Moscow die out. Then (1721) selecting men on whom he could rely from among the bishops and archbishops, he formed an ecclesiastical commission, known as the Holy Synod, and charged with the care of the doctrine and discipline of the·Ohurch. This is the present system of government in the Rus- sian Ohurch. The Holy Synod, as constituted by Peter, is a regular departIhent of the government, and, like all other government depart- ments, has to submit all of its decisions to the approval of the Ozar, who thus becomes in sense the head of the Russian Ohurch. One has only to recall the violent, unrestrained, passionate character of Peter the Great to realize what it "may mean to a Ohurch to have a Ozar for its head. Yet the leading principle of such an organization of the Ohurch is the absolute supremacy of the Emperor, the choice of bishops being made by h'imself.

The Not·oye Vrernya, one of the' influential newspapers of St. Petersburg, discussing the other day the question whether the Slavic nations of the Balkan peninsula could be induced to come under the Russian flag, remarked that they might do so if RussJa could be less uncompromising in the matter of orthodoxy and autocracy, some of the Balkan Slavs enjoying constitutional government, and some not belonging to the Greek Ohurch. This remark touches exactly the characteristic of the Russian Church in its dealings with the people. It is the Czar's engine for securing uniformity among the common people of the empire. The Russian Church uses the liturgy of the Greek Ohurch in the ancient Slavic language, with some slight modi- fications. Its doctrine and discipline are the same as those of the Greek Ohurch. It has all that is good in the Greek Ohurch, and some things that are better. The records of the Bible societies abound in references to tranlations of Scripture into pagan languages" made by the Russian Bible Society." Russian missionaries are working to-day in Alaska, and in Japan, and among the Mongols of Siberia. No one can <;>bserve the religious worship of Russian peasants, or -witness the fervor of Russian soldiers in camp or on the march in singing Psalms and hymns ahd spiritual songs, without feeling that their religion Ilas reached deep needs of their souls. But when we discuss the differ- ences of feeling and sympathy between the Russian and Protestant, we can not avoid seeing that in this union between autocracy and orthodoxy, which aims to dominate the thought and belief of all men, • we find ourselves in the presence of a relic of old Byzantium, whose aims are as different from our own as the tenth century is from the twentieth.

The Protestant missionary can not touch the heart of a man with. out yearning to arouse in him the habit of free thought, so that Jw

may be a fully equipped man, able to stand and to grow after his teachers have left him to himself. The Russian Church organization, under lead of the political notion of absolute and God-given authority centered in the Czar, places the Parish priest, as has often been noted, in the attitude toward the people of a military officer responsible for the behavior of his company; it prepares ideas which the people should accept, and it even opposes natural tendencies and abilities of the people where the officials of the st&te are too narrow or shallow to perceive in them a real value. Dissent is rigorously and even cruelly repressed, as we well know in the case of Stundists, the Molokans, and the unsavory Dukhobors. The Russian can not reconcile his view of the nature of religion as a supporter of imperialism with the Protestant view of religion as a maker of men who walk under the law of liberty.

The Protestants in Russia Again, let us remember that we are discllssing the possibility of sympathy between Russian churchmen and Protestant missionaries. There are Protestants in Russia. I have met such who held high office in the army. Protestant churches have the same rights as other forms of recognized religion, and their ministers live in peace under Russian rule so long as they do not attempt to .talk to others on theology or to win men to their views. I have personal knowledge of the state of the Armenian Protestants who passed under Russian control with the cession of the Kars district of Asiatic Turkey in 1878. Those regions were instantly changed from heing a prey to all marauders who chose to call themselves Mohammedans into the sure enjoyment of peace and justice, which should make the dwellers therein forever grateful to an Emperor who knew how to secure an even-handed justice between rival races.

Nevertheless, Finland and Transcaucasian Armenia will tell us that the attitude of the Russian Church toward those who do not belong to the State Church is "hungry-eyed." It seeks whom it may devour. If anyone leaves the Church in which he is born he must join the Russian Church. If a man and woman of different religious pedigree -a Protestant and a Roman Catholic, for instance-marry, their children must be brought up by the Russian Church. And latterly the Russian Church has come into the church schools of the sects to put away the language of the people, to forbid such schools from carrying scholars beyond the elementary stage, and to insist that no one can teach in higher educational establishments except in the Russian language and under authorization of the Russian Department of Public Instruction. Those who suffer thus from oppression of the mind and soul often whisper to foreign visitors that they would rather go to any country where oppression is of the body only. And if we sympathize with them in this feeling, we have one more assurance that

there is small common ground on which the Russian official may stand beside the Protestant missionary.

There is historical reason for such a lack of sympathy. One of the episodes of Russian Ohurch history is its aid to the Greek Church in proscribing Protestantism two hundred and fifty years ago. By one of the curious developments of Divine Providence, a Cretan Greek named Oyril Lucaris strayed awayfrom Turkey to Europe for an education, studied theology in a, Protestant college, became a hearty Protestant, and then, returning to his own land, found favor as a preacher, and finally became Patriarch of Constantinople in 1621. The Protestant patriarch felt that he had a mission, and made a determined and persistent effort to introduce a Oalvinistic confession of faith into the Greek Church. His brave struggle continued through many vicissitudes until 1637, when he was deposed and probably assassinated. This narrow escape from the heresy of Lucaris aroused all good churchmen to take arms against Protestantism, and out of Russia came the most crushing blow. Magilas, Archbishop of Kief, drew up a declaration of doctrine intended forever to brand Protestants !s heretics so effectively that no orthodox Christian can righteously enter into fraternal relations with them.

This Russian declaration of doctrine was adopted by a great synod held at Jerusalem in 1672, as ·the creed of the Greek Church; and when Peter the Great, in 1722, was looking about for statements of doctrine which he might properly use as a Shibboleth for testing the dignitaries of the empire, he chose this anti-Protestant declaration of Magilas. It is now an authorized formulary of the Church in Russia, and is known as "the Russiau Oatechism." When the Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier at Oonstantinople: "My master, the Czar, will not permit Protestantism to establish itself in Turkey," he based his remark' on something more than a passing dislike.

Russia and the Missionaries It is a little singular that Russia, among all her conquests, has uever yet had to face the question of how to deal with Protestant mis- sionaries already established in territory that she has conquered. Rus- sian officials have come in contact, of course, with the Scottish and Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Lutheran missionaries in Manchu- ria. During the Turkish war of 1877-78, the Russians encountered .American missionaries at work in Bulgaria and in Asiatic Turkey. In each case they were, on the whole, courteous, and made no attempt to interfere. In Manchuria the Russian officers have been quite like comrades to the Protestant medical missionaries. In Asiatic Turkey the annexation of the Turkish province of Kars to Russia carried with it the Armenian Protestants who had been taught by American missionaries. ,Perhaps 'this one case throws some light upon the course

l;!;l04] RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

which Russian officials may follow toward Protestant missions found in any land of their conquest. Kars was an outstation of Erzroum, which remained a Turkish possession. The Protestants living at Kars were recognized, tolerated, and protected by the Russians. By and by the missionary from Erzroum went to visit his flock in Kars.

He was allowed to pass once or l twice; but after the new admin- istration was fully established the missionary was met at the frontier by a very polite official, who told him in effect that Russia can take care of her own subjects without the aid of even so amiable friends as the Americans. That ended missionary visits to Kars.

As ta Protestant missionaries who may seek to enter territory already Russian in order ta work for pagans or Mohammedans, the policy of Russia is well defined. .A BISHOP OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH In 1795 a little band of Moravians took their lives in their hands and established a mission among the Tatars of Daghestan, near the Caspian Sea. The Church of Scotland in 1802 established a mission at Karass, between the Caspian and the Black seas, and in 1819 the London Missionary Society sent mission- aries to Selinginsk, in the region of Lake Baikal, with the. hope of finding a door to China open on that side. Under the liberal reign of the Czar Alexander 1, these missions to Tatars and Mongols were highly favored. Prince Galitzin, the Minister of Public Worship, was a pious man who took a deep interest in the experiment. Grants of land were given to the missions, and they were aided in their attempts to translate the Scriptures. All of these missions were in full and successful career, with chapels, schools for both sexes, and printingpresses in operation, and many converts from both pagans ana-Mohammedans, when Alexander I. died. The Czar Nicholas would have none of these things, and closed the Scottish mission and the Moravian mission at once (1825). The London Society's mission, nca!, Lake BaIkal. was favored by distance perhaps. At all events, it continued without molestation until 1841. Then a rescript from the Holy Synod was handed· to the missionaries which simply deolared the mission suppressed, because" the mission, in relation to the form of Christianity already established jn the empire, does not coinoide with the views of the Church and the Government."

At the present time no Protestant miuister not a Russian subject can lawfully enter the Russian Empire without special permission from iQe Czar himself. Perhaps we now have sufficient material for some forecast of probabilities as to the future of Protestant missions in lands yet to be conquered by Russia.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES A REVIEW OF ANGUS HAMILTON'S "KOREA," AND OTHER RECEN.T BOOKS * BY REV. ARTHUR ,JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The New Era ill the Philippines"

Anyone who has visited Korea, or is acquainted with even ,the' ABC's of foreign missions, will read with curious interest the chapter on the missionary question in Angus Hamilton's" Korea." He begins by sp,verery criticizing the French Roman Catholic priests for their "unnecessary sacrifices." He says that they" live in abject poverty"; . that" they promote a.,narchy and outrage, even encompassing their .own deaths whenever the interests of their country demand it "; that " thej have wooed the glory of martyrdnm"; that" the diffusion of Christianity (by them) is not unattended with bloodshed and dis- aster"; that" in the case of Quelpart this feeling of animosity, and the immunity from taxation which the French priests gave to their followers, created an intolerable position"; that, in consequence, " anarchy swept over the island, and some six hundred believers were put summarily to death," and that "whatever may be the compensat- ing advantages of this martyrdom, the reckless and profligate sacrifice of life, which missionary indiscretion in the Far East has promoted, is an outrage upon modern civilization."

Having thus paid his respects to the French Roman Catholic priests, he calmly proceeds to criticize the Protestant missionaries because their" comfortable existence" does not equal the" self-abne- gatiou so manifest in the lives of the Roman Catholic priests." Mr. Hamilton'appears" to be a difficult man to please. .

He expresses the rather remarkable opinion that the Protestan·t missionaries are" .well paid," that, "as a class, American missionaries have larie families who live in comparative idleness and luxury"; that" they own the most attractiv~ and commodious houses in the foreign settlements, and appear to extract from their surroundings the maximum of profit for the minimum of labor." As a matter of fact, the salary of the individual>Protestant missionary in Korea is about $600, with free rent and allowance of $100 for -each child. The wife receives an additional allowance as a regularly appointed missi9nary doing special 'work among women and children. The missionaries do not own houses at all, these being the propE!rty of the mission boards, and costing but a modest sum. Nor is it true that" servants are provided free," while the vaunted" provision for the education of the • "Korea," by Angus Hamilton, Scribners;"" The Vanguard: A Tale of Korea." by James S. Gale, Revell; "Fifteen Years Among the Top-knots," by Mrs. Underwood, American Tract Society.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES

children" ($50 a year) is paid only when the child is in America and both parents are on the field.

As to whether a missionary can live in "luxury" on $600, with free rent and an allowance of $100 for a child, the people of this country can judge as well as Mr. Hamilton. Korea does not produce the food and clothing that an American needs. The missionary must, therefore, buy in the United States, and pay the freight to Korea. Tho he can purchase some supplies in the few foreign stores in Korea, it is at what we should regard as exorbitant prices; so that he usually finds it cheaper to buy in New York,Ohicago, and San Francisco. If in such circumstances he can live in "luxury" on $600, he is a very remarkable financier indeed. The average parent in the United State'3 can doubtless give Mr. Hamilton some valuable information as to whether it is possible to feed and clothe and educate a child on $100 a year if at home, or $150 if at boarding-school in America.

Mr. Hamilton alleges that "American missionaries in Korea wele formerly closely associated with the more important export houses in the leading industrial centers of America." He tells us that this practise .is "no longer openly indulged," but he insinuates that such business interests represent the spirit of the American missionaries, and that they would be continued if it were not for" diplomatic representation." The simple facts are that when the first missionaries went to Korea they found a people who were quite destitute of even the commonest conveniences of life as practised by Americans. Ohristianity means much in civilization as well as in religion. To change a man's heart and to give to him the great ideas of the Gospel are ordinarily to beget in him a desire for a higher type of physical life. It was natural that when a Korean caller saw the clock or cook-stove. or sewing-machine in the missionary's house, he should manifest an interest, and ask the missionary to get him one, and· it was equally natural that the missionary should comply with the request. This was done in some instances by a very few of the missionaries, not, however, for financial profit, but simply out of kindly interest in the people. Now that foreign business firms are introducing American and European goods, the missionaries ito not do such things at all, except in rare instances. It is grossly unjust to represent the nearly two hundred Protestant missionaries in Korea as doing anything of the kind, and it is purely malicious to charge mercenary motives upon a body of self-denying men and women simply because a half-dozen more or less gave such friendly assistance in the earlier years of the work.'

'l'he .charge that the missionaries do " the minimum of labor," and that their families live in "comparative idleness," if! equally false. For example, the seventy Presbyterian missionaries, including wives and mothers who have the same family cares as such women have in America, have charge of three hundred and twenty-three congrega-

tions, seventy-nine- schools, five hospitals, and about thirty-five thou;: sand communicants and adherents. When I visited Korea I did what Mr. Hamilton evidently did not do-I took pains to inspect the missionary work. I know what these missionaries are doing, and can testify that they are among the hardest worked men and women in the world. They are literally wearing themselves out in their efforts to found and maintain churches, schools, and llospitals, and to qreate in a heathen land some of the conditions of decent society. To rep- resent such men and women as living lives of ease and luxury is an outrage not only upon truth but upon common sense. I have no hesi- tation in setting 'my personal knowledge of Korea missionaries and their work over against the ignorance of Mr. Hamilton, colossal as it is, and I assert that the Korea missionaries are among the very beJlt men and women I know, excelling in character, in devotion, and in self-sacrificing labors for God and for man.

The missionaries in Korea to-day are exposed to no small anxiety and even peril in the war between Russia and Japan. A part of the region in which they reside is &lready within the zone of hostilities.

Everybody is advising them to leave in order to seek their personal safety and escape the scenes of ruin and carnage which are imminent.

If they are the kind of people that Mr. Hamilton supposes them to be, why do they not leave? Why is it that they are staying at the post of duty? Many of them are in the interior. They are absolutely unarmed. They are forbidden by their principles to fight, and they are too few and too helpless to do so even if they were so disposed. It takes more courage for them to stand their ground in such circum- stances than it does to shoulder a rifle aud join a regiment. Yet they are staying there to comfort and guide those terror-stricken Koreans in their time of sore need.. 'It w~ld be difficult to characterize too strongly the contemptible meanness of an author who at such a time will attempt to arraign th()lle men and women as unworthy of our sympathy and support. '

Some people, indeed, to whom the missionaries are always wrong, have just been criticizing them because they declined to leave Pyeng Yang on the warship which the United States Minister had sent for them. The engineer who stays at the throttle in time of peril is called a hero. The physician who refuses to desert his cholera-stricken patients is highly praised. The Roman Catholic priest who entered the burning Iroquois Theatre in Chicago to administer the last rites to the dying was lauded by the secular press the country over. But the Protestant missionary who remains at his post of dutj is, for- sooth, "a visi~:mary whose zeal is eating -him up," and regarding whom, in the language of Mr. Hamilton, "it is imperative that cer- tain measures should be adopted which will insureth-e 'safetYQf the individual zealat -and be·agreeableto the general comfort of the com~

munity." He sagely addflv that "these restraints upon missionary labors will, of course, be resented," but that "if we wish to avoid another such manifestation as the terrible anti-Ohristian upheaval in China, it.is necessary to superint.end all forms of missionary enterprise more closely."

And yet if the missionaries had run away on that warship, these very people who are now criticizing them as zealots WOJlld have sneered at them as cowards, and would have discanted upon the supe- rior bravery of the engineer and the physician and the Roman Oath- olicpriest. .

After all that has been disclosed regarding the real causes of the .Boxer outbreak in Ohina, the man who ascribes it to the missionaries does so at the expense of either his intelligence or his honesty. It is all too clear that that. outbreak was primarily caused by the political and commercial aggressions of Europeans. It would, be ludicrous, if it were not so serious a matter, to represent the missionaries in Korea, who have to an extraordinary degree the confidence and the affection of the people, from the emperor to the coolie, as a source of disturb- ance. The Koreans know well enough who their real friends are, and they testify to the accuracy of their knowledge by loving the mission- aries but by hating the "Puffsnaubers" and mobbing the" Winter- shines," whom Mr. Hamilton would probably regard as congenial friends and high authorities.

While Mr. Hamilton makes the remarkable suggestion that the activity of missionaries ought to be limited by governmental authority, it is significant that he does not propose that the activity of traders should be so limited. But I received the very distinct impression from my own long journey through Asia, and conversation and cor- respondence with hundreds of foreigners and Asiatics have confirmed the impression, that the foreign trader has done ten times more than the missionary to alarm and irri~ate",the Asiatic. While some of those traders are men of high Christian character, it is notorious that the typical trader in Asia is brutal, profane, intemperate, lustful, and greedy, and that in his treatment of the natives and in his remorseless pushing of his own selfish interests, he creates the very conditions of hatred and unrest which Mr. Hamilton ignorantly ascribes to the mis- sionaries.

Mr. Hamilton gives only eight and one-half pages out of three_hun- dred and seven to the missionary question, but .he has pa_ckeq. into those eight and a half 'pages more ignorance, misrepresentfttionLand maliciousness than can be found in an equal space in ~ny ot)1er book of my acquaintance. It is quite plain that he knows practically nothing at first hand regardIng the missionaries in Korea; tllat ne has simply picked up the sneers and slanders currEmt among those foreign- ers who, for reasons best known to themselves find it convenient to

slander pure, high-minded men and women who are not in Korea for personal aggrandizement, but for the uplifting of an oppressed people. .' .

Those who wish to know what Korea and the Koreans really are shonld tnrn from Mr. Hamilton's overwrought pages to Mrs. Horace. G.

Underwood's" Fifteen Years Among the 'l'op-knots," and to Dr. James S. Gale's" The Vanguard." It is true that these authors have not spent any time at treaty-port hotels, drawing on their imagination for f~cts to be sent to foreign newspapers. But they have lived in Korea more than a dozen years. They know the language of the Koreans.

They have studied the country and the people until they have more knowledge of Korea in their little fingers than Mr. Hamilton has in his whole body. They know better than to tell us, as Mr. Ha)llilton does, that filthy Seoul is "neat and orderly" with "streets clean and well-drained"; that straggling Ohemulpo has "imposing shops" and a "magnificent bund" ; that Korea," once the least progressive of the countries of the Far East, now affords an exception almost as noticeable as that shown by the prompt assimilation of Western ideas and methods by Japan"; that Korea is "two hundred miles"

from Japan; that while the passage across the Korean Strait requires fifteen hours, the trip from Fusan to Moji can be made in " four hours"; that" the cost of the journey (from Moscow to Dalny by the Siberian Railway) is almost prohibitive, if compared with ocean steamer charges"; and that several other statements are true which anyone who has been in Korea will read in Mr. Hamilton's book with gasps of amazement.

Mrs. Underwood and Dr. Gale have written with intelligence and sympathy. Their books give a history of Korea of such vividness and accuracy that one feels by the time he has finished them that he really knows something about· the land of the Morning Oalm. They have, what Mr. Hamilton has nQt, eyes to see and ears to hear the mighty forces which are gradually inaugurating a new era in Korea.

They show us the real American missionary, not as an idle, luxurious, mercenary individual, but as an educated, consecrated man or woman, the embodiment of the highest type of American Ohristian character and culture, going about among those people in the name and in the Spirit of the Master, healing the sick, teaching the young, translating the Bible, creating a wholesome literature, and, above all, preaching those great trnths ,of the Ohristian religion to which Europe and America owe whatever of trne greatness they possess. No one is per- fect, not eve~a critic; bnt the man who can write only evil of such men and women is not one whose judgment will be accepted by sensible people,

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH 33'

From l'ke A8sembly Herald THE OFF;CERS OF THE PYENG YANG CITY R~;SBYTERIA.'; CHURCH THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. J. E. ADAMS, TAIKU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church Many prayers are going up for the Ohurch of Ohrist in Korea. As men speak, it is a time of peril. With the moving of armies across its territory, and the strivings of rulers for its·possession, much suffering must needs come to the people, and the possible results of the victory of one party Or the other is an unknown factor of the future. To the eye of faith, however, there is no question but that He who rules in the affairs of men is accomplishing His purposes of ~demp­ tion in these movements of men as truly as in the more direct outpouring of His Spirit.

There are four very marked characteristics of the Korean Ohurch life: * 1. It is the simple Gospel of Christ which they have received. In the early days of the mission's work the conditions were such that the Gospel could be preached without hindrance among the people *What I shall say with regard to the Korean Church does not refer so much to the entire Protestant Church of Korea as to the Presbyterian Church, and more especially of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are several other missions working in the country, but the work of the Presbyterian Church, North, is the largest of any single Fociety, and covers almost half of the entire Protestant work in the country. What is said of the growth and methods of the work of this Church is, in a general sense, true of all. They have all partaken of the same outpouring of grace, and in their agencies have handled it with the Same general methods.-J. E. A.

throughout the length Il:nd breadth of the land. There was no neceSsity of using secondary agencies for its introduction. The simple Gospel was preached, and it is this which the Korean Christian possesses. Among the Christians the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation. The Scriptures and their instruction are their themes of discussion. They apply the teachings of the Bible to solve the questions of daily life. The spiritual truths of the Gospel, in the great themes of justification, sanctification, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the surrounding providence of God, our adoption to Him, and eternity with Him-these form the point of departure in the outworking "f their Christian life, and to this may be ascribed a very considerable degree of those influences which have determined its character.

2. Another noticeable thing is the simplicity of their Church organization and their Church life. The gathering of themselves into groups for the worship of God and the study of His Word has seemed to be almost instinctive. The spirit of the communion of saints was begotten in them with the entrance of the Gospel into their hearts. At a certain period of this movement some years ago there were ontlying groups of from fifty to one hundred members, who formed themselves into congregations, built themselves church buildings, observed Sunday, and held meetings for worship. They had never been visited by a missionary nor organized into any definite form. This lack of formal ecclesiastical organization was largely necessitated by the rapidity of growth of the Kingdom of God. The missionary society was not able to thoroughly organize these grou ps, so rapidly did they multiply, and gradually it became a fixed policy in the mission to impose such organization upon them as became necessary with their growth. The less organized country groups even at the present day have, perhaps, only a local unordained leader and deacon among them, and they meet from Sunday to Sunday either in private houses or ·in small buildings which they have secured for the purpose. They have not yet an ordained pastor or elders, but their growth is steady and their life virile and strong.

3. Another characteristic of the Church is its spontaneous evangelistic zeal. As the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation among Chistians, in very truth" the glad tidings," so it becomes the ordinary topic of conversation in their contact with those outside. The ordinary Christian preaches to every·one he meets along the road. If he falls in with a fellow traveler, he will immediately begin to tell him the news of salvation. A traveling tradesman will preach to his fellows as he tramps the round of markets. Two farmers, carrying their loads of produce to market, will set their carrying-racks down on the road, and as they take breath and wipe the sweat from their brows, one will preach to the other in the truest sense of the word.

4. These three things have begotten a spirit of healthful inde-

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN PYENG YANG'"

PREACHING TO A CROWD IN A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET* 'From "The VanJlUard." by JameaS. Gale. FlemingH. Revell Co.

pendence and self-direction in the churches. No more is it the foreigners' Ohurch than it is the foreigners' Gospel, or the foreigners' salvation, or the foreigners' God. Often as I have heard some Korean Ohristian preach the Gospel to all outsider, in answer to the objection that it was a doctrine brought by a foreigner, he would exclaim: "No, indeed, it is the God that dwelleth in the heaven above Korea, not above the Western land, that has sent down His Son to take away our sins." And then, if sufficiently intelligent, he would clinch it home with the exclamation: "And it was not to a Western, but an Eastern country, that He sent Ohrist down!" While there is on the whole the greatest love for the missionaries, and they will listen to his counsel and accept hi:l guidance, usually without question, at the same time they look upon the Church as their own, for the support of whose institutions they are responsible, in a way that would be difficult if Ohurch organization had been imposed upon them with a more developede form of Western ecclesiasticism.

The Presbyterian Mission and the Pyeng Y2Io.ng Church The last annual report of the Presbyterian Mission gives 6,491 communicants, and 6,197 catechumens; or, including all classes who are attending regularly upon the means of grace, a total adherence of 22,662. Throughout the land in the churehes connected with this mission there is a total average congregation each Sunday of 15,306 souls. There are 240 church buildings and 372 places of worship, such as are usually called "outstations." With but very few exceptions these buildings have been purchased or erected by the Korean Ohristians themselves. For the most part they are not what Westerners would call imposing structures, but are small, thatch-roofed, mudwalled buildings, suited to the present stage of the Ohurch's growth, and meeting all the necessities of the case. Many of them will seat from one hundred to three hundred, and one will seat 1,700. In connection with these churches scattered over the country, there are fiftysix self-supporting schools, beside some others, which for various reasons are as yet partially supported by the mission.

The Pyeng Yang Oity Church is the most notable instance of growth. Under the direction of Rev. Samuel A. Moffett it has attained a membership of 727, with 442 catechumens, and in the past year had ell3 adult baptisms. This is the church which has been spoken of as seating 1,700. The average congregation is from 1,400 to 1,700. Two-thirds of its cost was paid by the Korean Ohristians. It supports three assistant pastors, five evangelists, four day-schools, and contributes to the support of the academy in the city which furnishes higher instruction to the Christian young men of the province. Last year its total contributions were something over $1,000. As an illustration of the spirit which animates this church, last year a mis-

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH

sionary from another station came into the city one rainy prayermeeting night. He scarcely thought it worth while to go over to the church, on account of the inclemancy of the weather-no one would be out. But on going over he found gathered a congregation of between seven hundred and eight hundred. The peculiarities of the Korean dress make this the more remarkable. They dress in loose, white starched cotton cloth, and when rained upon simply melt down. Their foot-gear also is ordinarily quilted cotton socks, with straw sandals or low shoes, and it is probable that many of the congregation took off their shoes and socks and waded through the mud to the meetiug. A sense of duty would never accomplish this in their lives -rather, it is the joy of the Gospel that brings them to their gatherings. Last year the money gifts of the Church at large were $3,173. Of this, $670 dollars was given to education, and $329 to home and foreign missions. Altho this movement has been going on some ten years, growing and increasing, last year was the best of the ten, when 1,436 were added to the roll of communicants.

The Causes of the Growth of the Church In considering the causes of the truly remarkable growth and character of this movement, it scarcely needs to be said that the first and sufficient cause is the Holy Spirit of God. It hM pleased Him to graciously pour out a blessing upon this land of Korea. It is interesting to notice, however, those secondary causes which have accompanied and influenced the character of the movement. For one thing, the people are a primitive people, much more so than their neighbors in Japan and China. They live a simple, agricultural life. They have also been perfectly open to the preaching of the Gospel-there is none of that intense antiforeign or nat.ionalistic feeling of their neighbors.

The conditions existing at the time this movement received its first impetous were favorable. There had gradually developed a perfect carnival of corruption in the government until lawlessness, masking under the appearance of law, threw off its mask, and the oppression became intolerable. The Tong Hak rebellion, arising through religious restlessness and dissatisfaction, ended in a political insurrection which swept the country, and stirred the entire people in both their religious and political life. This insurrection gave occasion to the Chino- Japanese war, which again broke up the old social lines and stirred the people to apprehend more or less dimly the value of those things, before unknown to them, which had made the Western nations. Altogether the conditions were favorable.

Then the missionaries at work adopted the policy of wide itineration, not to any considerable degree establishing institutional agencies, but putting their strength into the widespread preaching of the simple

Gospel. The conditions and the methods used were favorable for letting the Gospel show its inherent power when it lays hold of the hearts of men. It was the Gospel alone that was presented to them, and it was this alone which they grasped. It literally became in them a well of water springing up into eternal life, and flowing out for the quenching of the thirst of others, and thus the movement was fully inaugurated.

'fhe method of organization, supervision, and development has also doubtless had somewhat to do with the matter. The mission has sought to pursue thoroughly natural lines of development and organization, and to push it only as fast as the growth of the Ohurch permitted. It has also adopted such supervision as wouid give the largest initiative to the Korean Ohristians themselves, and has constantly inculcated the evangelistic spirit as one of the primary and essential tests of real discipleship. In this way it has secured that spontaneity of the Spirit's outworking which is the first essential of the truly indigenous Ohurch. It is ,fail' to say that the credit for this is not entirely due to the far-sighted wisdom of the missionaries, but it was largely the result of the rapid devolopment of the work.

Probably the system in vogue in the Pyeng Yang station best illustrates the methods used for handling the situation and the aims for the development of the Ohurch. The territory is divided into circuits, over each of which a missionary has supervision. There are helpers, under the direction of the missionary, who are constantly traveling among the churches in the circuit. As rapidly as possible the financial support of these helpers is assumed by these churches, of which they have oversight. Already a large number are supported in this way. They are the embryonic pastorate, and already they exercise many of the functions of the office. In each group there is a local leader who has the local spiritual oversight and instrnction of the flock in the absence of missionary and helper; a deacon will also be appointed for the financial concerns of the church. The missionary himself will make the circuit, catechizing and baptising, and administering the communion as often as he may be able with his other duties. At the central station, twice a year, protracted Bible classes are held. In the winter class as many as possible of the more prominent and promising Ohristians throughout the country churches are gathered in for ten days' or two weeks' instruction. The summer class is more for the instruction of the helpers and local leaders, and continues for about ten days. Besides these the helpers hold numerous similar classes in the various local churches throughout the country during the year. Last year 808 men attended the two general Bible classes, and 4,000 were enrolled in 132 local country classes. Similar classes for women are also held. The total enrolment was 6,437. The development of a more permanent and qualified leadership

THE KOREAN CHhISTIAN CHURCH _

is being sought through a theological class which pursues a course of study running through five years, and lookiug toward the ministry; also another course of study, running through three years, which the helpers pursue in connection with their work. Meetings and examinations are held in these from time to time. More than this the limitations of the missionary force have not permitted; but realizing its urgent necessity, the work of this department is being pushed as rapidly as possible. The general education of the Ohurch is also not left out of sight. An academy for young men has been established in Pyeng Yang Oity, with Mr. W. M. Baird at its head. An academy for young women will also shortly be established. All the five years of the academy's course are filled with classes except the fifth, and there are something over seventy young men in attendance. Scattered through the province there are forty-five lower schools, with a definite curriculum preparatory to the academy, supported by the local churches to which they are attached, and with 841 pupils in attendance. Once a year the teachers of these lower schools are gathered in at the central station to a normal class, where for two weeks they are instructed in educational methods and what we would call the primary branches. They are also given courses of study to pursue during the year.

The Koreans and the Apostolic Days It is worth while to note the parallelism which exists along some lines between this movement and the spread of Ohristianity in apostolic days. Some of the conditions are similar-the open field where the herald of the Oross could travel and preach wherever he wished. The religious unrest; the oppressed condition of certain classes; the moral rottenness of society, at once mark a similarity of conditions. The fact that what was preached was the simple Gospel without incumbering attachments being necessary, and the way the people took it to their hearts, and the manner in which it has worked out into a joyous, zealous type of Ohristian life, can not but strike one also as similar. Under these conditions, also, the results have been much the same, and the Word has spread, and it is continuing to spread, in the same blessed way.

At the same time, from the fact that a natural development has been sought, and the process of organization not forced, the Church life is as yet not perfectly crystallized. That power to resist strain which comes from strong organization is not yet fully developed. This is the point of weakness in the present situation. What the effects of the war will be it is hard to foretell. Whatever the result as between the two nations at war, it is the people of Korea that will suffer. Under the sweep and turmoil of armies and of battles they will be as between the upper and the nether millstone. Ohurches broken up, means of living destroyed, the people scattered, the settled social order that fur-

nished the means of the movement's spread overturned-these all can not but be disastrous to the growth and solidification of the Church of Christ. It becomes the churches of the living God in America, under whose hands this gracious outpouring has been vouchsafed, to give themselves to more strenuous effort and more importunate prayer, that God may bring His Church forth out of these strivings of nations more glorious and more fit for service. We know that He rules, and that He will accomplish His purposes of grace. He that hath begun a good work will perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ.

Lev. W. D. Reynolds, Jr. Rev. H. G. Uudcrwood,D.D. Rev. James S. Gale. Rev. George Heber Jones TRANSLATORS OF THE KOREAN BIBLE A SIETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON BY REV. CHARLES ELBERT HAMILTON, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Lieutenant-General Henry William Gordon, of the Royal Artillery, the father of Charles George Gordon, had a most honorable military record, and his mother was an Enderby, a family famous for heroism and adventures on the sea. Both bequeathed noble blood to their illustrious son, whose birthcry mingled with the din of the great armories at Woolwich, on January 28, 1833.

The circumstances of Gordon's birth make it natural that he should prove the hero, but raise the'''question, "How could he be a saint?" To Christian thought, war is so repugnant that many conceive with difficulty of the combination of saint and warrior, but Gordon was a soldier not to promote war but to end it. He sincerely hated bloodshed, and fought only that it might cease. One of the great news-

A SKETCH OF GEN, CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

papers said at his death: ., He combined the bravery of Lancelot with the purity of Galahad!'

Trained for war, at nineteen Gordon received his first commission as an officer of engineers, and a little later, having volunteered for service in the Orimea, New Year's Day, 1855, found him.at Balaklava. We will not pause for intervening years, which were delightfully and profitably spent in helping to arrange: disputed boundaries betwean great nations. This duty called him for a considerable time to Asia. Here he was ordered to report to the army, and was present and took part in the burning of the summer palace at Peking, under orders from Lord Elgin, and as a punishment to the Ohinese for the sufferings they had inflicted upon British envoys'while under a flag of truce. This brings us almost to 1862, when he first heard of the Tai Ping rebellion, which was destined to mean the first great chapter in his immortal career, and to bestow upon him the name by which for ages he will be best known-" Chinese Gordon."

The Tai Pings were led by the self-styled "Heavenly King," who called attention to the great wrongs under which his people suffered, and claimed direct revelations from heaven. He organized a great force, and with keen genius placed over it several brave leaders known as Wangs or kings. While the wrongs against which he protested were real enough, his own rule speedily became a reign of t.error, devastating fertile valleys, and spreading suffering and bloodshed. The merchants in Shanghai became aroused to their peril and raised money to support an army who should defend them. The army was made up of Ohinese and of adventurers from many nations. The relations between England and China at this time were rather strained, and it seemed unlikely that England would interfere. The command of this army, composed of such a motley people, was placed in the hands of an American by the name of Ward, who displayed a good deal of organizing power and of bravery. He was, however, soon killed, and his successor proved utterly unworthy and incompetent. Then an appeal was made to the British comIIander to furnish them with a suitable leader. Knowing the record of Gordon, he was designated for the task. He declined at first to leave the task in which he was engaged, but as the Tai Pings continued victorious, and great interests were threatened, he subsequently consented, and so became the head of the strangely composed army of defenders. This motley crew had chosen for their name" The Ever-Victorious Army," a name which would have proved a huge farce had it not been that Providence gave to them in Gordon the one man who could make the name a glorious reality. Gordon's letter to his home at this time shows how high were his motives in assuming this position. He soon brought order out of chaos, so far as the army itself was concerned. He insisted upon just and generous pay to his men, and that all promises,

whether to friends or enemies, should be kept. This was something unknown in the Ohinese code. There were never grea.ter deeds of personal daring than those that Gordon displayed in connection with this campaign. He rarely carr~ed even a revolver, but instead was accustomed to have with him a little cane. This came to be regarded as a magic wand, for its bearer constantly exposed himself with absolute recklessness to the most terrible fire of the enemy, and apparently with no thought of danger. The tide of battle soon turned, and the immediate issue was no longer uncertain.

At the capture, by the Ever-Victorious Army, of Soochow, an incident occurred which throws great light upon Gordon's character. He had promised amnesty to the rebels and to their leaders. During all this time Li Hung Ohang, who made a triumphal tour through this country just before his death, and who for many years was the most astute statesman in the Ohinese Empire, had control and command of this province. Gordon was technically under his advice. Considering it no violation of the Ohinese ethics, Li permi~ted several of the chief rebels to be executed, and among them several of the Wangs to whom Gordon has promised amnesty. When Gordon discovered this act of treachery, it is said that, with drawn revolver and blazing eyes, he sought to find Li, with the intention that his life should pay the price for his perfidy. It was well for the great Ohinese statesman that he wisely had eluded the presence of that true and fearless man, else his name had never been written so large in Ohinese history. In disgl1st, Gordon soon resigned his command, and only consented to his recall because. of the consideration that, unless he did, thousands more of precious human lives would be sacrificed. 'l'he rebellion was soon put down, and it is estimated that Gordon saved from eighty thousand to one hundred thousand lives. He insisted on generous and just rewards to his faithful men, but when they tried to close his eyes to this by offering great personal rewards, he drove them from his room, and wrote to his home that he should come out of Ohina poorer than when he went into it. It was ou his return to England from this campaign that representatives of the Ohinese government came to the British Minister in Ohina with a letter for the Queen of England, and accompanied by this statement: "We do not know what to do about Gordon. He will not receive money from us, and we have already given him every honor it is in the power of the empire to bestow; but as these can be of little value in his eyes, I have brought you this letter, and ask you to give it to the Queen of England that she may bestow upon him some rewards which would be more valuable in his eyes." But the Queen of England was as helpless in this matter as the princes of China.

It is most significant that even the crafty Chinese Li had come to appreciate the sterling character of this strange man, and had given

A SKETOH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

his heart in complete admiration to Gordon. In later years, when Russia and China faced each other armed to the teeth, when all the world thought war was inevitable, Li, who was then at the head of affairs in the empire, sent for Gordon, and told him that he alone possessed the power to avert war. This incident occurred in 1880. Gordon left India for China on June 10th, and by August 14th he was in Shanghai again with his work done.

Six years, beginning with 1864, were spent at Gravesend, where he had charge of constructing the defenses of the Thames. How does this man, who has been so conspicuous on the battle-field, bear himself in times of peace? From eight to two o'clock each day he is engaged at his military work. He has an insane appreciation of the value of time. They have to construct new boats and man them differently, in order to row him faster from one place to another. He is often kneedeep in the river, and requires the best work from everyone under his command. What about the rest of his time? It is spent where people are ill and poor. He himself lives on the plainest fare, and gives up his splendid garden to poor people to cultivate for their own benefit. He goes into fever-infected homes where others do not dare to enter, and everywhere he tells people .about the Christ and the Divine life. His four principles of life, by his own statement, were: First, entire self-forgetfulness; second, the absence of pretense; third, refusal to accept as a motive the world's praise or disapproval; fourth, to follow in all, things the will of God. His special passion was to rescue from evil ways the boys who were employed or hung about the river or the sea. He rescued many from the gutter, and kept them for many weeks in his own house. He fQund for many of them good berths on vessels. He had a map iu his room on which he stuck pins to iudicate the courses of the ships on which his boys were sailing. He moved these day by day, and it was his custom to pray for each of them every day. Hating and despising all publicity and praise, he cared for nothing but the approval of his conscience and his God. He had, however, one decoration for which he had a great liking. It was a g4)ld one given him by the Empress of China, with a special inscription engraved upon it. Suddenly it disappeared. No one knew when or where. Years afterward it was discovered accidentally that he had erased the inscription, sold the medal for £10, and sent the sum to Canon Miller for the relief of sufferers from the cotton famine at Manchester. So these six happy years passed by, spent, as were his Master's, in doing good to all, and especially to those who needed him most.

February, 1874, found him at Cairo, on his way to the Sudan. In truth" God buries his workmen, but carries on his work," for on the very day on which England was at last made certain that Livingstone had really perished in Africa, Gordon set out on his mission of mercy

to the blacks of the Sudan. By the consent of England, he was working nnder instructions from the Egyptian government. These instructions must have been singularly attractive to him, for he was to put down the rebels, break up the slave-trade, win the confidence of the native tribes, and conciliate them. He probably recognized at the first what he came to know a little later-that the motives of the Egyptian government were utterly selfish, and that they had no conscience against the slave-trade until it was for their own interest to put it down. General Gordon was offered a salary of £10,000, or about $50,000. Knowing that it must be wrung from the wretched people he was to govern, he only consented to take £2,000, and this he spent principally in relief of the suffering that was all about him. We shall never know how much he suffered by his terrible rides over the sands on the backs of camels, or from the piteons sights of agony that he so frequently witnessed. It is pathetic to read his letters to his sister, telling of the poor, starved, dying black women that were thrown in hil'l pathway, and whose anguish he was constantly trying to alleviate. He speaks of them as "your black sisters," and treats them indeed as such. The troops that served nnder him were of wretched material. He had no adequate support in his efforts to put down the slave-trade, yet his success was most wonderful, and in 1879 he could say, at the end of his second expedition: ,< I have cut off the slave-dealers in their strongholds, and I made the people love me." In December, 1879, Gordon left Egypt-his physician said, not a day too soon. Tho only forty-six, his strong frame had become greatly enfeebled by the terrible strains to which it had been subjected. He was now to have four years of respite before his endurance of his last trial. Part of this time was spent in Palestine, where he reverently followed in the footsteps of his Lord.

All this time, in Belgium, King Leopold was mapping out commercial designs for Africa. The project was very attractive to Gordon. Meanwhile a new pretender, the Mahdi, like "the Heavenly King in China," had arisen in the Sudan, and, like the Chinese impostor, had gathered great numbers nnder his command, and with them threatened every interest of humanity and all that Gordon had spent so many weary years to accomplish. So it is not strange that at the snmmons of duty he gave np his plans, and 1884 found him back at his old post in the Sudan.

We have certainly before this time gained some mental picture of the character of this man, whose blue-gray eyes flashed with the highest type of mingled heroism and devotion. He had common sense of the best type. His judgment was keen and decisive. His knowledge was accurate and scientific, and while in emergencies of a general character he would not hesitate to sentence a mutineer to instant death, in personal relations he was gentle and forgiving beyond almost

A SKETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

the limits or human nature. And while he was sometimes imposed upon and sometimes exposed to imminent danger by those whom he had forgiven, and while his death was due at last to the treachery of one whose life he had saved, yet, on the other hand, no one could estimate the number of people who, out of baseness and dishonor, were raised to a life of nobility and self-sacrifice by the influence of his forgiveness and the inspiration of his example. It is utterly impossible to understand the secret of his personal heroism and fearlessness of danger without coming to consider the most conspicuous trait. of his life, and that was his Ohristianity. The heavenly world was so real to him and the Divine Providence so certain, that earth had for him no terrors. During his second campaign in the Sudan he was the one sent on an embassy to King J ohannis, of Abyssinia. That barbarous king, who carried with him a train of maimed or blinded cap- tives, said to him: "Do you know that I could kill you on the spot r"

Gordon replied that he was quite ready to die, and that in killing him the king would only confer a favor on him, opening a door that he must not open for himself. "Then my power has no terrors for you?" said the king. "None whatever," Gordon replied, and King Johannis trembled before him. Preaching in St. James Hall in 1888, Hugh Price Hughes, the great Wesleyan, spoke on General Gordon's idea of Christianity from the text, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him and he in God." He shows how Gordon believed, above all things, that God dwelt in all men, but only those who had given themselves to Ohrist were 'conscious of His indwelling. It was therefore his supreme purpose to help those who were unconscious of the Divine indwelling to realize it, and to the utmost he believed that any service rendered to the poorest or the humblest was rendered unto Ohrist. His trust in God was so implicit that he said: "If we could believe it, we are as safe in the fiercest battIe as in a drawing-room in London."

In this spirit he went in 1884 to the Sudan for his final mission. He himself was uncertain of the result, for he said: "The Lord has not promised that we shall succeed. All will be done to me in love and mercy, for nothing can happen but by His will. Remember that our Lord did not promise success or peace in this life. He promised tribulation, so that if things do not go well after the flesh, He still is faithful, and what we have to do is to bend our will to His in all things." But his love for the poor people of the Sudan is shown by his statement when he accepted the mission: "I would give my life for these poor people of the Sudan. How can I heip feeling for them? All the time I was there I used to pray that God would lay on me the burden of their sins and crush tne with it, instead of these poor people."

After many privations, whose details we can not pause to narrate,

he entered Khartum for the last time in February, 1884. In response to the enthusiastic welcome, he said: "I come without soldiers, but with God on my side, to redress the evils of this land. I will not fight with any weapons but justice. I will hold the balance level." He felt that his government had not done its duty. lIe did not care for himself, but it grieved his heart that his country should seem recreant to her great mission of mercy and of justice. There were but few Englishmen in Khartum, but the records made by some of them tell .us of the affection and veneration in which, under this terrible strain, Gordon was held. The poor natives would wait for him by hours, compassionately kiss his hands and feet, and looked up in truth to him as to a savior. His labors and anxiety were so great that Mr Powers, one of his companions, after describing them, adds: "It is only his great piety that carries him through." On September lOth he permitted the last Englishman to go away. He did not_send them, for he declared that he would not expose others to dangers that he could not share, that he would not restrain them from going, for they could be of no assistance to him, and they had not promised to stay. As for himself, he had pledged the poor garrison that he would remain with them, and remain he would at all cost. Khartum was not a walled city when Gordon entered, yet it held out for three hundred and nineteen days of siege. He tore down the quarters that had been evacuated by those who had fled. He made entrenchments about the rest. At daybreak he slept for a little time. All day long he went about comforting, succoring, helping, planning. At night he ascended a tower that he had built on one of the entrenchments and spent the night, a lonely sentinel with no companion except his God. At last the force that had been sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison had pushed far on their way. They were only two days' distant from Khartum, when Faragh Pasha, who for treachery had once been con-, demned to death, but had been pardoned by Gordon's mercy, opened the gates to the followers of the false prophet, and instantly the doomed city was filled with howling dervishes.

We do not know exactly how Gordon died. Some who escaped said that he was killed just as he was coming out of his house to rally his Egyptian troops. Others reported that he was called on to become a Mussleman or die, and so literally and absolutely chose the martyr's death. One thing is certain-his life was given a willing sacrifice for the bla0k children of the desert.

His body, of course, could never be identified. Even Kitchener, fighting his way slowly onward until at last he entered Khartum in 1898, thirteen years later, could not rescue and bring back to England that priceless treasure, but Gordon- could have said of his body and its relation to his Lord as did St. Monica: "He will have no trouble to find me." But tho England does not possess the ashes of

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 19

this one of her noblest sons, a worthy sarcophagus, with effigy in bronze, is located just at the left as you enter St. Paul's. Veryappropriate it is that the monument to the Orimean cavalry should be close by, also that of Sir Herbert Stewart, who was in command of the expedition sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison. Every verse speaks of a chapter in this devoted career. Let us trace it again in the light of his holy life: "To Major-General Oharles George Gordon, O.B., who at all times and everywhere gave his strength to the weak, his substance to the poor, his sympathy to the suffering, and his heart to God. He saved an empire by his warlike genius; he ruled vast provinces with justice, wisdom, and power, and lastly, in obedience to his sovereign's command, he died in the heroic attempt to save men, women, and children from imminent and deadly peril. Greater love hath no man than this, that he lay down his life for his friends (John xv : 13)."

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE Igoo REV. D. MACGILLIVRAY, B.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA "First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." Thus did our Lord enunciate the law of regular and orderly growthin His Kingdom. There will be setbacks, but the next wave of the tide will reach a little farther over the desert sands. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

l. '1'he missions in the north have now, generally speaking, better buildings than before the Boxer flames burned up the old. In some cases, the sites, which could be obtained in the pre-Boxer days only with great difficulty, and so were not the best, tho the best then possible, have now been exchanged for better. However much the mission might long for a change of location, it was debarred, first, by the opposition of the officials, and, second, by the fact that expensive buildings had been erected on the land which had no value on the Ohinese real property market, and which could not be as easily disposed of as downtown churches in JS"ew York! The Boxers solved the problem by reducing the buildings to brickbats, and the officials saw to it that the next time the best site. was obtained. Several missions, too, have much larger property than formerly.

The old buildings were, in most cases, erected by the missionaries themselves; the Ohinese did as they were told (?) by men who knew little or nothing of architecture. In at least one instance the walls fell down before the roof was…on-Iuckily on It Sunday, when the work was suspended. After the uprising there were so many buildings to be erected that the boards sent out a Oanadian architect to plan and build them all. Of course, those colleges, hospitals, schools, and dwell-

ings are likely to be more sanitary and to last bettet than the work of the amateur missionary builders.

2. The gathering together of the dispersed of Israel has occupied the time of many workers, and so the records of 1902 may show a smaller number of communicants through the enrichment of the heavenly tables There was a mighty testing-time during 1900, and, strange to say, even after the Boxer bubble had been smashed. A Ohinese does the opposite of what you expect him to do. Instead of holding back, multitudes pressed forward, to take the loaves and fishes by violence. The older Ohristians, many of whom had earned the title of " confessors," passed through a time of trial where many were weakest-the love of money. One mission in Oentral Ohina saw so much danger in this feverish desire to enter the Ohurch that they almost shut the door for a while, lest too many wolves should get in with the lambs! One pastor in Hunan closed more false" chapels" than he had ever opened in Ohina in his life. The wily Ohinese saw that godliness-or, rather, the form of it-was profitable in lawsuits. This strange imitation of the Ohurch became so pronounced an evil that the Ohina Missionary Alliance, a sort of federation of all churches in Ohina, took action by issuing the manifesto on the subject oflawsuits and Ohristians which was quoted in a recent number of this REVIEW. One result is that the officials who received the document know more of the true relations of Church and State than they did before, and also more of the difference between the Protestantrs and Oatholics.

But it would be strange indeed if the Ohristians did not profit by their trials. There is a purer Church and a more missionary Ohurch coming on. Tho the martyrs had no amphitheater surrounded by thousands of eye-witnesses of their fidelity, nevertheless the facts are known and will bear fruit. The growth of the Y. M. O. A. and the Ohristian Endeavor, now under the special charge of an organizing secretary, should be noted among the signs of progress.

3. There has been decided progress toward unity among the workers since 1900. First of all, many brothers in adversity were assembled in Shanghai in 1900-1901. They had their conventions, of course; the Boxers had made them come together. '('hey formed the China Missionary Alliance, which now has some eight hundred members. So far it has not been much in evidence, but around it will center the currents of union which will lead on to what Dr. Arthur H. Smith calls" a practical federation of Ohristian churches in Ohina." The Presbyterian mission press has long been practically a union mission press for all missions, for there are few missions which have not benefited by its printing facilities. Now the Methodists have amalgamated the northern and southern church presses, and have set up in Shanghai a union press, which will help the other press to cope with the tremendous d~mands of a nation awaking from long sleep.

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 1900 353

In the tract and diffusion societies we have long had grand exam- ples of united effort along one line. But the reconstruction in Peking and Shantung gave birth to union movements among colleges, whereby there will be a symmetrical educational system developed and dupli- cation avoided. These movements are now nearly successfully com- pleted, after long and delicate negotiations at home and on the field. The Northern and Southern Presbyterians have now a union theological seminary at Suchau. But, more, the various Presbyterian bodies in the empire have a weekly paper which has quickly established itself in favor far beyond denominational lines, under the editorship of Mr. S. I. Woodbridge, who was specially deputed by his board to move to Shanghai and conduct the paper. It will be a great help in bringing the Presbyterians of all the provinces together, and so aiding the work of a committee on Presbyterian union which has been at work two years on the union of all Presbyterian bodies in Ohina, a consummation preparatory to one great n,ational Ohurch of Ohina.

The movement to erect a martyrs' memorial hall in Shanghai is also a sign and proof of the unity of the sixty societies at work in Ohina, in so much that one keen-sighted veteran, when he heard of it, cried: « Fifty years hence this building will be the feature of missionary life and activities in Ohina, and the wonder will be why it was not thought of sooner! "

. 4. There has been great progress in literature since 1900. The Bible societies have sold more Bibles than ever before. Formerly portions were most in demand. Now the Ohinese want the whole Book, and will pay for good bindings. Dr. Griffith John's Oentral Tract Society at Hankau issues more books than before, and even issues some school-books. The Chinese Tract Society in Shanghai is helping to supply the demand for pure literature in the homes of the Ohristians besides tracts for the million. The Methodists are planning'to remove one of their best men to Shanghai to take general oversight of their denominational papers. The circulation of the Review of the Times, under Dr. Allen's editorship, has at last reached the paying point. But the development of the Diffusion Society, under Dr. Richard's hegemony, has been the most outstanding feature of the 'years now under review. Dr. Richard has succeeded in moving three societies to set aside one man each for united literary work in Shanghai, to assist Dr. Allen and himself in their great task. The latest acquisition is Rev. W. A. Oornaby, of the English Wesleyan Missionary Society, author. of "A String of Chinese Peachstones," and other works in English and Ohinese. The saleil have grown from hundreds of dollars to fifty thousand, and in 1903 new books and reprints reached the grand total of 25,353,880 pages.

The Japanese are helping, in a way, the dissemination of knowledge

in China; but, as the reports of the Diffusion Society have pointed out this year with greater earnestness than ever, the character of most of their books is materialistic, and detrimental to Christianity. Here, then, is a new factor in the problem of missions which is bound to be more and mOre vigorous as Japanese power waxes greater.

5. The edicts ordering the establishment of provincial colleges provoked the liveliest expectations that the Chinese government was about to begin a rapid progress along Western lines. Tho most of the inland colleges are sorry affairs, there are some which give signs of life, but probably in every such case a foreigner is the motive power. Thus Shansi, Paoting-fu, Shanghai, Ningpo, have all had tbe aid and fostering care of foreigners. The few capable Chinese instructors who try to start schools of the new learning usually give up in disgust at the corrnption which hampers the institution at every step. True, the erlucational turnover of a many-mi11ioned nl:ttion is not as easy as the" turning of one's hand" (to quote the sage). The first efforts will be crude, and the new schools must wait for the man and the hour. Meantime each fresh feint at progress made by China without Christ provokes anew the undeniable chorus of her truest friends: "Sp.lvation must come from without, by working a change within."

THE GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS, KAIMOSI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Author of "Sketches from the Dark Coutinent." Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Five hundred and six years ago (1498), Vasco da Gama sailed into the port of Mombasa, East Africa, and described the place as a " great city of trade, with many ships." He was treated with great kindness by the Arab rulers, but unfortunately, in sailing out of the narrow harbor, his ship was driven by the strong current toward the rocky shore. Suspecting the native pilots of treachery, the friendly relations were broken off, and thenceforward the native name for Mombasa (battle) was justified by stirring events.

Two years later, Cabral, a Portuguese navigator, was sent out. His orders Were to begin by preaching, and jf that failed, to proceed to the" sharp determination of the sword." The latter method of procedure evidently commended itself to Cabral, as was proved by his subsequent Course. A. most interesting historical relic of those days is the fort at Mombasa, which was built in 1594, was destroyed by an Arab insurrection in 1630, and was rebuilt five years later. This fort is still in an excellent state of preservation, and is being used by the English authorities as a prison.

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

I Even at that early date (1635), Portuguese missionaries had worked their way far into the interior;for a map of that period made by D'Abbeville shows a mission station in the region of Mt. Kenia, more than three hundred miles from the coast. But the work languished, and for two centuries no voice was lifted np in Christ's name. Then, in 1844, Lud wig Krapf began his heroic work at Mombasa. This man of God, just bereaved of his faithful wife and new-born babe, uttered these splendid words of faith and unconquerable hope: "Many mis- sionaries will fall in the fight, but their survivors will pass over the slain in the trenches and take this great African fortress for· the L'lrd." He dreamed of a chain of missionary stations extending across llBATHEN WITCH DOCTORS IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Equatorial Africa from east to west. His prophecy has been fulfilled, and his dream is in process of fulfilment. For almost half a century there seemed to be little prospect of such an achievement, but within the last decade a remarkable series of Divine providences have opened up East Africa to the world, secular and Christian.

Hitherto Africa has been a huge interrogation point-dark, mys- terious, awful; a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof. But interrogation is rapidly changing to exclamation as the true charaCter of this magnificent country is becoming known. With surprise and wonder we are waking up to the fact that the interior of Africa con- tains some of the choicest land on which the sun shines. Its natural advantages seem to me to make East Africa the strategic ground for missionary operations in the Dark Continent. With its great inland lakes, similar to those of North America; a river system unsurpassed . in the world; high attitudes where Europeans can live as safely as at home; fertile soil itching for the plow and the hoe-these, and other

A BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE AT PORT FLORENCE, ON THE UGANDA RAILROAD considerations, call upon us to fling a great force of workers into the far interior from this point.

When the writer first entered Africa, nine years ago, there was no road most of the way–"-only little tortuous paths. Two and a half years later I stood in the very camp from which a lion had carried off one of our tents, and looked along the glittering rails of the Uganda Railway, cleaving the jungle through which so short a time before we had passed with much weariness and hardship.

In July, 1902, accompanied by two men (Edgar T. Hole and Arthur B. Chilson, the first party of the Friends' Africa Industrial l'rIission). I traversed the entire length of this railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyanza, a distance of five hundred and eighty-four miles. Only those who have experienced the difficulties of the old caravan method of travel can appreciate fully wh'at this meant. It is' probably one of the most interesting and unique journeys in the world. Passing in a few hours from the low-lying, feverish coast belt up int~ the high altitude of the interior, we sped through the Taru Desert, with its once grim spectre of weariness and thirst and death, now happily but a memory, across the great Kapite plains, where rna) be seen vast herds of antelope, from the pretty little Thomsoniand Mpala to huge Wildebeest and eland, hundreds of zebra, scores of ostriches, and occasionally a lion. Now and then a huge, ugly, rhinoceros lifts his horned snout and gazes stupidly as we whirl past.

Still up and up we go, past Narobi. the headquarters of the railway, from which point European settlers are already shipping produce to South Africa; on through lovely Kikuyu, which will one day be heard from 'co~mercially; steadily upward until the highest point is reached in theMau Escarpment, where the railway is nearly eight thousand feet above the sea. Then we pass through Lumbwa and skirt Nandi, where exclamations of delight are wrung from us at every

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPOl/:l'UNI'l'Y IN :BRITISH, EAST AFRICA

turn of the winding road. Broad, fertile uplands, rich valleys, and tumbling streams invite the arts of civilization. And they will not ha.ve long to wait. God gra.nt that the missio~ary may precede the settler!

At every station one is made painfully aware that man is sadly out of harmony with his surroundings. In all this vast expanse, so bewitching in its beauty, so inviting in its richness, "only man is vile." The natives one sees along the railway are as hopeless looking creatures as one's imagination could conjure up. They are neither wholly savage nor yet wholly civilized. Having appropriated many of the vices and a few of the clothes of civilization, with none of its virtuas, these greasy, repulsive, thieving natives certainly do not look like attractive material for missionary effort. But notwithstanding this, somo splendid trophies of Divine grace and power are being rescued from this rubbish-heap of creation.

Reaching Port Florence, the Victoria Nyanza terminus of the railway, one is still further surprised to find a splendid twin-screw steamer ready to take him across the lake. Two steamers were placed ' on the lake in the spring of 1902, to work in conjunction with the railway, both the railway and the steamers having been bum by the English government.

These steamers are one hundred and eighty-five feet in length and twenty-nine feet wide. They are lit throughout with electricity, and are provided with electric search-lights. Single and double berth staterooms, and lnxuriou'sly appointed saloons make it hard to realize that one is really in the heart of the Dark Continent.

It would almost seem that God were getting impatient with our nJE NEW STEAMER" wn.'IFREU " ON LAKE VICTORIA, CENTRAL A~ICA

slowness, and were bringing the ends of the earth to our very doors, so that no excuse could ever again be offered against our going with the Living Word to a dying world.

Around the northeastern border of Victoria Nyanza are the people of the great Kavirondo tribe, for which the martyred Bishop Hannington prayed so fervently. Next to the Baganda, they present the most hopeful field for missionary work in all East Africa. They are unusually industrious, a very large portion of their land being already under. cultivation. They raise Caffre corn, beans, sweet potatoes, squash, and bananas, and, what is most remarkable as well as encouraging, the men work side by side with the women in the fields. They have large herns HOUSE OF CHIEF ISiAU, BRITISH E.ST AFRICA The chief's wife and daughter may be seen in full dress in front of the house of cattle, and flocks of goat and sheep. They have no villages whatever, single huts dotting the country thickly. That they are peaceably inclined may be inferred from the fact that very many of these huts have no sort of barrier around them. On the whole, it is a remarkably fertile country, well watered by several broad rivers and numerous streams, but largely destitute of timber, except on the extreme eastern edge, where the dense Nandi forest is encountered, ten miles wide and fifty miles long.

The Friends' Africa Industrial Mission has taken up a tract of land, comprising eight hundred and sixty-five acres, on the Kavirondo side of the forest, twenty-five miles north of Port Florence and the railway, and eight miles north of the Equator. The climate is delightful and healthy, owing to the altitude of more than five thousand

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EA.ST AFRICA

three hundred feet. During over a year's residence there, none of our missionaries have had any feverwhatever.* As a race, the Kavirondo are only excelled by the Baganda in intelligence and industry. In one respect, however, there is a marked contrast, for while the Baganda are the best-clothed natives in Central Africa, the Kavirondo are undoubtedly the worst. Neither men nor women wear the slightest particle of clothing. As a result of this nudity in such a high altitude, large numbers die of pneumonia and kindred diseases.

The purpose underlying the industrial part of the work is to afford employment to as large a number of natives as possible, in order to bring them under continuous instruction in the Gospel. Instead of ..

MR. HOTCHKISS' HOUSE IN BRITISH EAST ~RICA.

The natives may be seen on the avenue in their usual heathen nakedness attempting, with a little handful of foreigners, to compass the vast need, we seek to train up, as quickly as possible, a strong native force who can do the work of evangelism much more quickly and effectively than could foreigners. Contrary to all my previous experience, the Kavirolldo people at once showed a surprising readiness to work for us, and, on the whole, have proved above the average in power of application and capacity for development.

Every man on coming to the mission to work is provided with a shirt, a loin-cloth, and a blanket, with the understanding that thenceforth he is to keep himself clothed from his wages. The wages, small at first, are gradually increased as the worker develops, thus giving * The present force is composed of three men and two women: Mr. and Mrs. Hole, Dr.

and Mrs. Blackburn, and Mr. Chilson. Another couple (Mr. and Mrs. ReeR) is to sail shortly, and Mr. and Mrs. Hotchkiss also hope to return befor, long.

A. FRONT VIEW OF A. PREACHING SERVICE IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

Mr. Hotchkiss Is preaching, and the clothed natives of the mission station are sitting In front incentive to diligence. At present between forty and fifty are employed. On Sunday the attendance at services averages over three hundred. Two pictures accompanying this article will show the striking contrast between the well-clothed employes of the mission and the raw natives who have happened into the service. They also show, in some measure, just what the mission stands for-viz., not a Europeanized native, a being on a pedestal apart from his surroundings, and therefore out of touch and sympathy with his people, but a Christian native in native surroundings, who will be able to influence his fellows by the beauty and simplicity of a natural Christian life as distinguished from a strained and foreign imitation of it.

This splendid country is just waking up from its undisturbed sleep of centuries; the silence of its vast forests is broken by the rumble of the locomotive; her great lakes are cleft by the keels and churned by the propellers of many steamers. American locomotives cross American bridges, bearing American and English missionaries into the very heart of the Continent. The question for us to settle, and settle quickly and settle aright, is, whether or not the new Africa shall be dominated by Christ and Christianity from the beginning or by the spirit of a selfish materialism and Godlessness. Th~re is no doubt about the ultimate triumph of Christ in the world, but what about the now I We had a significant experience during our prospecting trip. At one of our camps in Nandi country an old chief named Litongwa came to pay his respects to us. He was accompanied by his son, who could speak some Swahili, and through whom we conversed. Having made the customary exchange of greetings in tangible form-on his side taking the shape of a fine big sheep, on ours of cloth-Litongwa

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

said something to his son, only one word of which I understood, that being in English. The SOll translated it into Swahili: "Anataka whiskey" (He wants whiskey). I explained, of course, that we had none, and then went on to tell him who we were and what our purpose was. Then came another single English word-" Mission!" Some C. M. S. missionary caravans had passed through here years before, and he had learned that one word, and from somewhere or other that other word, too, had come to complete the vocabulary of the language of his conquerors. Only two words.. but they were representative of all that is best and all that is worst in the civilization which his conquerors would bring to him. Which shall it be? The Bible or the Bottle? Religion or Rum? Missions 01' Whiskey?

Be it said to the vast credit of the English government that in her East African possessions both liquor and firearms have been absolutely prohibited to the natives. Unscrupulous whites will undoubtedly evade the law for lust of gold, as was evident in the case of poor old Litongwa. But it can never be the awful scourge that it has been o'n the west coast if the Church rises to her opportunity and .holds up the hands of the missionaries.

Back of the political schemes of the nations God is surely at work, shaping tliings for the consummatiou of his purpose of grace for these blasted, ruined lives. These multiplied facilities and wide-open doors are a challenge to the Church to "go in and possess the land."

A. REAR VIEW OF AN EAST AFRICAN CONGREGATION The naked condition of those who have not_yet come under missionary influence is in marked contrast to the appearance of those who have been brought in touch with the Gospel, and are now clothed and more nearly In their right mind

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN * A FIERCE PERSECUTION AND A WONDERFUL DELIVERANCE BY BEY. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., JAMAICA PLAIN, MASS.

The incidents which we are about to relate took place between thirty and forty years ago, in the districts of Gujrallwala and Sialkote, north of Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. One of the many villages of that region is called Jhandran, and was inhabited at that time by some twenty-five families of Megs, a caste of Hindus who support themselves partly by weaving and partly by farming. The lambardar, or head man, of this village, was named for Rama, the famous god of Hindu mythology, and had a son called Kanaya. To this village, in 1859, came Joahir Masih, a humble native preacher on his evangel. istic tour. His simple message was so well received that the Rev. Mr. Scott, of Sialkote, the principal town of that vicinity, was called in to help, and a most hopeful work seemed to be inaugurated. Almost the whole village declared their purpose to become Ohristians. But when persecution arose, as is always the case at such time, the love of the many waxed cold. But among the few who had been truly converted was Kanaya, son of Rama, a man of few words, but very firm and resolute when his mind was once made up. He was kind-hearted, even-tempered, and full of courage. Rama had received only a little schooling, but, combined with his subsequent persistent efforts, it was enough to enable him to read. His wife, Ramdei, was of honorable family, and a loving and loyal woman, endowed with intellectual and moral qualities rarely found in natives of India. Of their five bright, promising children, Lahnu and Gandu were boys, and Basso, Makhan, and Rukko were girls.

The words of the preachers sank deep into Kanaya's heart, and in November, 1866, with five companions, he received Ohristian baptism, being at that time about thirty years of age. Then the storm of fierce persecution broke upon them, and the little band, who had thus dared the wrath of the Meg community, were made to feel its displeasure in every possible way. At first they suffered from physical violence, but complaint was made to the government, and some protection was given them. They were then turned out of the village, and a secret league was formed, especially against Kanaya, to prevent him having any communication with his wife or children, lest he should persuade them to oecome Ohristians. The small company of Ohristians were forced to make a new settlement on some rented land a mile or two from their old home. This place became known as Scottgarh.

Months went by, and Kanaya, tho happy in his love for Jesus and * This story is admirably told at great length in some two hundred pages of "Our Indian Mission," by the Rev. Andrew Gordon, D.D , for thirty years connected with the work carried on SO successfully In the Punjab by the United Presbyterian Church of North America.

1904J THE STORY 0:1;' KANAYA, A HINDU cHlnsTtAN

inflexibly firm in the new faith, pined for the sight of his wife and children. He could see their village across the plain, but a continual watch was kept day and night, and if he had ventured to visit it he would have been arrested as a thief and his imprisonment secured through the false witnesses always ready in such cases. The separation finally became so painful to him that he was no longer able to sleep. One night, as he lay sorrowfully meditating, he resolved to go up to the deputy commissioner at Sialkot and enter a legal suit for possession of his children. His project was heartily approved by Mr. Scott, and the preliminary steps were taken.

A native pleader was employed to carry the case through the labyrinths of legal processes; but the man, naturally sympathizing with his coreligionists, Kanaya's enemies, and being bribed by them, worked in their interest. The case was thus postponed from time to time, so that poor Kanaya made the journey on foot to and from Sialkot, twenty-six miles, no less than seven times. At last, strongly suspecting foul play, Kanaya told his troubles to MI'. Scott, who at once wrote a line to the deputy commissioner, Major Mercer, who had been kept in total ignorance of the course followed by his subordinates. The major, immediately perceiving what had been done, summoned Kanaya and Ramdei before him, and said to the mother: "The four children must now be given up to Kanaya. The ir.fant will remain with you until it is five years old. If possible, you yourself should go to live with your husband; you can do so and still remain a Hindu." The disappointed faction, on hearing this decision, notwithstanding all their deceitful machinations and expensive bribes, burst forth into loud wailings and lamentation, but made pretense of abject submission. "Take, now, the children," they said, "it is your right; as you desire, so do."

Kanaya went home with Mr. Scott for a night's rest on the mission premises, confident of seeing his children in the morning. Hastening at an early hour to his old home, he boldly entered the village, buoyant with the joyful prospect of once more welcoming his dear ones to his fond embrace. What was his grief and astonishment to find that his house was deserted, and wife and children gone. His furniture;his household goods, and his abundant stores, such as are to be found in a thrifty farmer's house, were all gone. There was absolutely nothing left but the bare clay walls and roof. All the village people professed entire ignorance of the whereabouts of the missing ones. Every trace of the family seemed totally obliterated, and no clue whatever could be found.

Three months passed without anything being discovered. But much prayer was made to God, and Mr. Scott and others expressed their confident belief that God would in due time bring back the children, then the wife, and, finally, the father, Rama. When this became known

to the heathen, some of them laughed contemptuously, but others were much impressed, and subsequently remembered the prophetic faith.

Qne day, five months after the disappearance of the family, Kanaya and some other Ohristians were away on a preaching expedition, and found hy the roadside a family in deep distress. The little child was . lying sick unto death. Everything the parents could do had been done for it, but all without effect, and hope of recovery had been abandoned. They sat there weeping, and waiting for the end. The father's name was Kalu, and the mother was a sister of Ramdei. The father, recognizing the Ohristians, besought them to pray for the child and give it some medicine, promising that if it recovered they could do with it what they wished. The child was cared for, and finally recovered. Kalu's wife was then prevailed upon to disclose the fact that the missing family were somewhere in Kashmir, the border of which was a little less than forty miles away. Kalu himself, tho in great terror lest some cruel punishment would be meted out to him if discovered, was eventually persuaded to go to Kashmir and find where the children were.

He discovered them in the village of Jandi, under the walls of the fort of Salar Deva Singh, the most cruel tyrant of all that region, and whose authority was almost equal to that of the Maharajah himself Deva Singh, as fierce as a tiger, learned Kalu's errand in his village, and said to him: "Go and tell Kanaya that if ever he come hither I will shoot or behead him, and his blood will be upon his own head." This did not look very hopeful, and gave an opportunity for the tri- umphant taunts of the heathen, when they learned of the expedition and its result. " What can God do for you now?" they asked. " The children will never come back; you will be killed if you make the attempt to get them." But Mr. Scott and his companions continued to hope and pray.

Three months more passed by when one evening, after the meeting, Kanaya arose and said: "Brethren, I think of going up to Jamu, the capital of Kashmir, and presenting my petition to the king himself. What do you advise?" Some opposed this, being convinced that this visit to the tiger's den would cost him his life; but Mr. Scott and others approved, and Kanaya himself_ was firm in his faith that God would bring him back alive. He set out with his friend, Kaude Shah, who was still a Mohammedan, tho almost persuaded to become a Ohristian. They traveled that day the forty miles on foot, entered the Kashmir capital at ·sunset, and found lodging in one of the king's stables, where the head man was a relative of Kaude Shah.

The next morning, after much prayer, Kanaya presented himself at the court-house before Pundit Simbu Partab, the Hindu chief justice, and explained his case. He was received with a wrathful volley

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN

of abuse, on account of his having become a Christian. They challenged him to give a reason for the hope that was in him, and he proceeded bravely to do so, after begging them not to be angry. lie read from his New Testament, and testified to the power of Jesus to save. This made the judge and those around still more incensed, and he was driven from the judgment-seat with strong threats and a most vehement assurance that never, under any conceivable circumstances, would he be permitted to recover possession of his children. lie was commanded, under severe penalties, not to tarry a single night within the city limits. Accordingly, after resting outside for the night, on the next day he returned to his own company at Scottgarh.

The case, to all human appearance, now seemed more hopeless than ever. But another expedient soon commended itself to them. 'fhere dwelt in Sialkot a personal friend of one of the judges of the Maharajah's court, Kutab Din by name. Through a mutual acquaintance he was led to take an interest in Kanaya's case, and readily gave him a letter to the judge at Jamu. Armed with this, Kanaya and Kaude Shah once more proceeded on their toilsome journey, and appeared at court the next morning. When they presented the letter, the judge answered: "This is no friendship matter; to get your children in this way or any other is an utter impossibility-yes, even tho the heavens should be turned upside down; nothing but a government order will avail you anything." So Kanaya, with an agonized heart, turned away, but as he did so he replied: "When God gives the order, then I shall see them; all power and au thority belong to Him."

The next day they returned to Scottgarh, and all night the troubled flock offered up prayer to God. Mr. Scott said that he adhered to his former belief that "first the children would be returned, then the mother would be won over and become such a Christian that by her means mauy more would find salvation."

Kanaya's next move was to lay the matter before the deputy commissioner at Sialkot; for the Maharajah of an important native state was practically setting at defiance a decision of the chief magistrate of a district of British India. This, from a political point of view, was a serious thing. Three months later the deputy commissioner called Kanaya to Sialkot and said to him: "You can now proceed to Jamu and claim your children." "But there is nothing in my hand," objected Kanaya-" no letter or order. How can I go thus with any hope of obtaining a hearing?" "You can go boldly now," said the deputy commissioner, "for an order from the English government has gone before you to the Maharajah, the meaning of which is: Give up these children to their father, and it will be well with you; otherwise, we will see who is able to stand, you or we." This, of course, put the case on a very different footing, but for Kanay.a to go noW to Jamu would be for him to thrust himself into a much exasperated

hornet's nest. The opponents would not submit to the humiliation if they could avoid it, and might, indeed, try to have Kanaya put out of the way. He, however, resolved to go, and Kaude Shah once more consented to accompany him, the brethren meanwhile pledging themselves to pray.

On arriving at Jamu they found the whole city filled with noise and commotion, the court-house closed, all public business suspended. The chief officers of the king were in close counsel as to what was best to be done. A proclamation had been issued that if any man received Kanaya into his house, that man, together with his children, would be imprisoned. So the two travelers found a lonely spot in a deep ravine I near the river-bank on the east side of the city, and there, under a large tree, proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as possible. They read the Scripture and prayed, and continued their devotions until midnight, being much encouraged by the precious promises in God's Word. For two or three days, during which the king's counsellors were deliberating the weighty matter as to whether it should be peace or war with England, Kanaya and his friend remained quiet.

At length, greatly strengthened by prayer and by the success which followed their witnessing for Ohrist to passers by, they decided that the time had come to boldiy face the authorities. So they proceeded to the hall of justice, where the court was now again in session. Their coming, as might be expected, produced intense excitement, and cries resounded on every side, as the multitude rushed together, "Is this too very Kanaya over whom our whole city has been these four days troubled, through whom our religion has been dishonored, and our treaty with the English broken. Will he not renounce his Ohristian religion? " It was to this latter point the magnates, on seeing him, at once addressed themselves. They made him magnificent offers: that he should not only have wife and children restored, but have two or three villages with their rents, if he would only deny Jesus. Kanaya replicd: "You have offered me many things of great price if I would deny Isa. Now I ask you to give me but one thing. My precious Jesus has given me salvation; if you will offer me something of more .value than this I will accept." Finding him thus invulnerable, the pundit, after acknowledging that the council had seen their inability to resist the order of England, backed by the English army, and that the Maharajah's order was to give up the children, fiercely said: "Nevertheless, the case rests in my own hands; I can postpone it according to my pleasure." So he dismissed the matter, ordering Kanaya to appear in court the uext day. The situation was now apparent. The judge, while not daring to deliberately disobey the order, was arrauging to evade it by wearing out the patience and resources of the petitioner, in this way preserving somewhat the honor of the Hindu religion and

maintaining the reputation of those who had given their oath never to delive~p the children.

This policy he pursued for seventeen days, during which Kanaya once appeared before the king, and there witnessed a good confession. He read his Bible continually, and spoke courageously of Jesus to all those that would listen. This made a deep impression on many minds as to the truth of Ohristianity-so much so that several protests were made to the judge that he was risking much in keeping the case so long in hand, not only because of the displeasure of those higher in authority, but because of the harm that was being done by Kanaya's preaching. Still the time wore on without any apparent progress being made. Their food and money were gone, and Kaude Shah started for Sialkot to obtain new supplies and to report to the brethren how matters stood. Again Kanaya went to the judge, saying: "If you will not give me my children, please give me your refusal in writing, and let me go." But the only response was further threatenings and an order, after he had waited all the day without food, to appear again on the morrow. Now the morrow was the Sabbath day, and Kanaya said: "I can not come then to court, not under any consideration; we ought tb obey God rather than man." The pundit, with a volley of loud and angry abuse, bade him begone, declaring: " If you dare to disobey I will not only punish you, but will throw your case out of court! Who is that God that can deliver you out of my hands if you come not to-morrow, as I have ordered you?" He furthermore took his Brahminical thread in his hands, and. swore publicly and formally a solemn oath-" I will surely beat and imprison Kanaya if he come not to-morrow."

Weak and fainting, almost exhausted, Kanaya staggered away, in charge of a soldier, and again found refuge under the tree in the secluded ravine. No refreshing sleep came that night to soothe his troubled soul. He was alone; no human friend was near to carry tidings of his fate; everything seemed to combine to depress him. The situation was indeed desperate; but he still had faith in God, and to Him he looked, pleading in prayer until the break of day: "0 my God, my compassionate Savior, 'rhou who dost pity Thine own servants, have pity upon me, have pity! I am poor and needy; I am not able to do anything, and have no helper but Thee. Save me and my children from the hands of those that hate me and oppress me. My children! my children! 0 Lord, save them, for Jesus'sake." He spent the Sabbath reading from his New Testament and talking about Jesus with those who came near. Another night passed in the same manner as the previous one, in earnest prayer to God, until another day dawned.

As he dragged himself into the court-house on Monday, harassed with dreadful forebodings of evil, he beheld the pundit sitting alone

on the platform awaiting his arrival. Saluting him in a friendly'

manner, and glancing about to see that no one was near, the pundit said: "Tell me, Kanaya, what you were doing last night." Upon hearing this, overwhelmed with fear, and believing that he was now to be -arrested on a false charge of theft, he answered: "I was doing nothing at all, your honor. God, who is tbe living God, Him was I worshiping the whole night long; besides this, was there aught else left for me to do?" '['he punditl then summoning Kanaya to his side, hurriedly and excitedly explained as· follows: "Kanaya, I am very busily engaged preparing a great feast which I am giving at my house; my court is, therefore, closed to-day; but I have come down solely to attend to your case. Last night I could not sleep. When I laid down upon my bed, behold two persons stood before me as in a dream, and said, ' Arise, and give that poor fellow his children!' I immediately arose from my bed and looked everywhere; but, lo! there was no one to be seen. I reflected on this deeply, and laid me down again; but before I had closed my eyes, and while I lay half awake, the two strange visitors again stood in front of me as before, and said: 'Why do you oppress that man? Give up his children! Have you not received an order?' But it is not necessary for me to relate everything; it would take too long, and I am in a great hurry. There is my oath, too; if people hear that I have broken it, they will close my mouth. But, Kanaya, those visits were repeated over and over again all night long, until the morning. I did not at all intend to be here to-day. The court is adjourned, and I am here on this very businessto give you your children, and for this alone."

The pundit went on to state to the bewildered Kanaya, half stupefied at this sudden turn in his affairs, that his wife, Ramdei, and her babe, and the father, Rama, were there in Jamu, in prison, being thus detained so that he might have no opportunity to see them or speak with them, and there it was best for them to stay a little longer. But Kanaya himself he now proposed to send in charge of a soldier to Jandi, where he could procure his children, and when the soldier saw him and children safe over the line, within British territory, and had returned to Jamu, then Ramdei and the rest would be released. "I am doing this," added the pundit, "because of the suffering which I endured last night on your account. What you were doing in the night is a mystery to me; but if I delay giving you your children, it is impossible to foretell what fearful calamity may happen. '['his also I confess: He in whom you believe and whom you worship is the true God."

The program thus outlined was carried through. The children were found sick and emaciated, but the father, braving all difficulties and conquering the remaining obstacles savagely put in his way at the village of detention, carried the little sufferers all the way to Scottgarh, where they were all received by the praying company with jubilant outbursts of praise.

Ramdei, after some years, was soundly converted, and proved a grand worker for Christ. Rama, too, was baptized into the Christian fold, and the children all grew up to be strong Christians, most of them engaging in mission work. Thus was importunate, believing prayer gloriously answered, and the faithful Kanaya became a prosperous and exceedingly happy man.

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS BY REV. J. N. ROBINSON, LUOKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1892- Some years ago, in one of the comic publications of America, there appeared two cartoons that were almost startlingly suggestive. The first pictured a beautifully clad and smilingly attractive woman, named Prosperity, holding out to a complacent, attentive Uncle Sam a tray filled with all manner of good thi~gs, and urging him to partake liberally. In the background, seen over the shoulder of the woman, and in view of Uncle Sam, were two specter figures representing ancient Greece and Rome, each warningly saying to Uncle Sam: " Beware! she was once my mistress."

A fact that deeply impresses one who has been in a foreign country for a course of years and then returns to the United States is the remarkable prosperity of the people. Sav~ in places where crime or unusual misfortune has touched, poverty, in the real sense it is seen abroad, is ulmost unknown, and even our poorer classes have regularly that to eat and wear which in other countries would be counted luxuries, while the ordinary people of the land are rapidly leaving behind healthful simplicitly of life, and taking on those forms of luxury that indicate the approach of the spirit of softness that led to the debaucheries and final ruin of the nations represented by the specters in the cartoon.

If anyone lesson stands out clearly distinct on the pages of history, repeated time after time with almost monotonous regularity among the nations of the past, it is that luxury, the offspring of temporal prosperity, relaxes the moral fiber of a people and corrupts a land to its undoing. 'fhat this same foe to national well-being is beginning to show itself within our own nation is undeniable, and that the same strange infatuation that led other nations to believe temporal prosperity an unalloyed and unconditional blessing is getting possession of the mind and heart of the people, is a reality to be regretted and corrected rather than a possibility to be feared. Accepted and and used in the same way, prosperity will as surely bring enervating luxury and final debauchery to Americans as it did to any people of old. The hope for the nation is that the incoming tide of worldly blessing will be met in a different spirit, and that wealth may be made to become the handmaiden that serves rather than the mistress that satiates.

The second cartoon represented how the dangers that always attend prosperity may be, and to an extent are being, met. It suggested a difference between Greece and America-at least, in so far as the philosophy of the use of wealth is concerned. As told in the old story, so it was shown in one part of this second cartoon that the

ancient Greek, having wealth and knowing its corrupting inflnence, sought to escape the danger by carrying his bag of gold to the cliff overlooking the sea and casting it into the deep. That was the philosophy of the Greek. The American was pictured as having wealth, with the knowledge also that it would ruin him. But instead of carrying it to the cliff and throwing it into the sea, he was represented as transforming himself into Ii sower, with his dollars and his dimes as seed, and as he passed through the world, scattering his wealth on every side, schools and colleges and churches and asylums and libraries and other institutions, calculated to bless man, were springing up wherever the seed fell. If America escapes the ruin that has come to other nations through luxury, it will be because American philosophy sees the danger and averts it by the wise use of the wealth that comes through prosperity.

"Some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundredfold! " And the average American very much wants it to be the hundredfold in all of his investments. When he gives his money it is not only with the thonght that wealth hugged too close becomes a serpent that stings, but he gives it with the thought that it will do good, and as a rule he puts it where he thinks it will do most good. He endows a school only where he thinks one is needed, he establishes a library where there is room for one. But the fact remains that a small part of the earth's surface is becoming very thickly sown with these endowed philanthropies, while the great and possibly productive areas of some lands are sterile because the seed has not been scattered there. Why is this? No doubt the patriotic feeling that wishes the nation to profit by what can be given has most to do with this. The explanation speaks well for our love of country, but not for our religion. Some men are so smaH as to be able to love only self, some to love only family; many develop until they love a nation, but the Ohristian is large enough to love a world and be interested in its salvation. To him it is not only a matter of investing his mnney in a good cause, but he wants to invest it where it will do most to help build the Kingdom.

It is strange that of recent years, while enormous sums are being put into Ohurch schools and colleges in America, Ohristian philanthropists have almost entirely overlooked the fields that most need their help, and at the same time promise the very highest returns; Not at all intimfl,ting that our home schools and colleges should not be well endowed and cared for, still it is hard to understand why the great mission fields have been left to struggle along with almost no help from wealthy Ohristians. The need in these countries is great. As an instance, take India. During the past decade the popUlation of the peninsular increased two and a half per cent., but the number of Ohristians increased between twenty-eight and thirty per cent" and in that land, where once Henry Martin said if he eyer saw a man con-

verted from Hinduism to Ohrist he should look upon it as greater than a resurrection from the dead, now one man out of each hundred is a Ohristian. But these Christians are from the poorest classes, and they are scattered widely. The government schools are practically closed to their children on account of the caste feeling of the other pupils, who form the vast majority, and it is simply impossible for the missions to furnish schools in one out of a hundred of the villages where the Ohristians live. Shall these Ohristian boys and girls remain ignorant? Such a course means decay and death to the young Ohurch here. To make India Ohristian we must make her coming leadership Ohristian, and that can not be without an educated body of young people to draw from. John R. Mott, after visiting this land, wrote: "More and more will India be governed and its thought molded by t.he student class, and the burning question is, Shall this leadership be heathen, agnostic, or Ohristian ?" It is ominous that one single mission in northern India has of late thrown four thousand Ohristian boys out of its schools simply because it had not money to help them through, and this in spite of the fact that nowhere else in the world will so small an amount of money accomplish so great results. It is the hope of the missionary on the field that American Ohris- tians, in the scattering of their wealth, will see that enough of it reaches foreign lands to endow the schools and colleges we need to establish our work, and make it self-supporting and self-propagating.

As examples of what can be done with even small sums of money, a few incidents are cited. In the city of Oalcutta a school for native Ohristian boys was about being closed for lack of funds. A layman, with some money to invest in the interest of Ohrist's Kingdom, endowed it to the extent of $100,000. In America that sum would not much more than endow a chair; but in this la.nd it not only endows the chair, but one hundred boys yearly are helped through the school who otherwise would have to remain in ignorance all their lives. In _Gujarat the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is having a marvelous work, but up to the present has been hindered because of the fact that it had practically no trained native helpers nor any way of training them. A gentleman from Kansas, with an amount ~f money to invest that in America would be counted inconsiderable toward the endowment of a school, has put it into a. training-school in that fruitful field. and his investment will raise up and supply to the Ohurch a sufficient number of trained workers for the next fifty years. In Lucknow a school has had to dismiss, perhaps, a majority of its Ohristian students because of lack of funds, but a gentleman in Illinois, with $30,000 to invest where it will do most good, is planning to endow the school to that amount, and that means that yearly between eighty and a hundred Ohristian boys, who later will go out into the ranks of the workers and become the teachers and preachers and hishops of the future Methodist Ohurch, will receive the education that would otherwise be denied them. Oan money be invested anywhere to better advantage than this?

A LETTER FROM A LAOS CHRISTIAN One of our valued friends and correspondents, Dr. C. H. Denman, now working among the Laos of Northern Siam, has forwarded to us a translation of the interesting letter written by Ai Kao, the head hospital assistant at Chieng Mai, to the church in America which supports him. The letter gives some idea of the peculiar idioms of the Laos language. When Ai Kao first came to the hospital he did not know Ohrist, and was not able to read or write. Now he is an earnest Ohristiau and an able assistant. His letter is as fonows: AT THE HOUSE OF DISEASES, CHIENG MAl, Second day of the rising moon, first month.

The slave of God,* Ai Kito, the person who dwells at the Disease House in the city of Ohieng Mai, have a word of greeting, happiness, and prosperity coming to the father and mother teachers and the elders, all together, with the disciples of the sacred God who dwell in Wheatland (New York).

'.ren years ago, it will be what day and month I cannot remember, (I) the slave of God, with my eldest brother were diseased together, both men. We assembled our hearts together, (determined) to go down amI dw,ell at the Disease House at Ohieng Mai. At that time Nourishing Father McKean was the doctor. He took care of the diseases of us two. When we two were well, good, already my eldest brother went away to dwell at his old village. But body, the slave of God, (I), did help the Nourishing Father take care of the work at the Disease House in Ohieng MaL It was ten years already.

The work which I do is like this: 1. I take care of the instruments for cutting, and the instruments for squeezing, and the instruments for washing the wounds, different kinds, and give medicine to men diseased to eat at the right time. 2. Sick people who have relatives, or sick people who are not able to find any relatives, I do <lare for and watch over continually. But sick people who can not bring relatives, the slave of God (I) do seek food, and carry rice and water nourishment, and give to the sick men to receive continually until they are well again. t 3. (I) The slave of God do teach all the brethren who come to take care of their bodies at this Disease House.

4. I do lead worship in the time when the nourishing father does not come down every time.

5. I do sweep the chapel and the medicine house and the disease house, and wash the medicine bottles, old and new, giving them to be clean and clear.

6. When evening comes I light the lamps, and beat the gong to proclaim to all men who are disciples honoring God, and the sick of aivers diseases, to cause them to assemble together for worship, to hear God's word of teaching, every night.

7. I desire to give all men to know the God who lifts away sin and frees from punishment, in order that all men may have a heart to bow before the Lord every place, every where.

I beg all the disciples of God who dwell in Wheatland to pray in behalf of me, that I may take my heart and put it into the work of God: I, serving in the hospital, pray in behalf of you all without ceasmg.

* The Laos equivalent for the first personal pronoun, I, means, literally, " Slave of God."

t Patients usually bring some relative to care for them while in the hospital.

A CHURCH: MISHIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY

A CHURCH: MISSIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY THE STORY OF A CHURCH THAT WAS DIVIDED ON THE SUBJECT OF GIVING TO MISSIONS * Five miles northeast of Lexington, Ky., is the famous Bryan Station Spring, from which the heroic women carried water into the fort when they knew the thickets and canebreaks all about them 'were full of sav- age Indians hid in ambush, waiting for an opportunity to attack the fort.

This incident has made Bryan Station and its spring famous in American history; but an incident just as important in chQi;ch history has since been enacted on the hill just beyond the spring from where the fort stood. Here stands the Bryan Station Bap- tist Church. This church was built early in the nineteenth century, and was an anti-mis- sionary church, where the celebrated Thomas Dudley preached for years; where the Dudley family, and other prom- inent Baptists and wealthy citizens of Fayette County, had their membership. But in the course of time the mission- ary spirit began to move among them. All are familiar 'with this movement among the Baptists – what conten- tion, strife, and division it produced, till finally the whole denomination divided, and the Missionary Baptist's became a sep- arate denomination, which has greatly prospered.

Bryan Station Church was at first about equally di- vided on the question, and became two congrega- tions, one missionary, the other anti-mission- ary. They agreed to di vide the houseand the time; the missionary element took the north side and two Sundays in the month, while the an- tis took the south side of the house and two Sundays. Things went on very well, the missionary side growing stronger and the antis growing weaker, till the house needed a new roof and other repairs. The missionaries endeavored to get their anti brethren to join them in repairing the house, but the antis were grow- ing constantly fewer in number, and would not join in the repairs, till at last the missionary branch covered and repaired one side of the house; and thus it stood for years, with a good tin roof on one side, and an old, leaky shingle roof on the other. Finally, as the antis had grown so few as hardly to meet at all, the missionaries, in sheer self-defense, to save the house, covered the other side of the roof and otherwise improved the house. Now the antis are all gone; the last member, a grandniece of the great Dudley, passed away last spring, while the missionaries have a good, active congregation. The spirit of missions and the opposite made the difference.

.. From The Misffionaru Intelligencer. Cut drawn for The Baptist Missionary Magazine.

CONFESSIONS OF A RETURNED MISSIONARY * The relation of the missionary to the pastors and churches is a large problem. Of course there are missionaries and missionaries, just as there are pastors and pastors. I was repeatedly told, when asked to occupy a city pulpit during the pastor's summer vacation, that nothing on missions was wanted, only a regular sermon. Why is it that among our large and wealthy churches there is a vague dislike to have a missionary speak on those things most of all? The problems of the East are intensely interesting and of urgent importance. The missionary movement has become a great.international or world movement, and the universities here are quick to see this, while lIhe churches are falling behind in their interest in such vital questions as "The Religions of the East," "The Philosophy that Underlies these Religions," "The Success or Failure of Missions," and "The Relation of Governments to Religion." One city pastor said to me, "You have the greatest philosophical problem of the world to solve." and invited me to speak ten minutes in his pulpit.

Among ministers, I am sorry to say, there is once in a long time one who attempts to use a missionary for his own selfish ends. He asks one of the secretaries to send a missionary on a certain Sunday as tho he himself would be present, and then goes off to fill some other pulpit fora consideration, leaving the missionary to find out the fraud when it is too late to retreat.

The Anti-Mission Christians There are in some of the churches those who have read criticisms of missions by writers who claim to have seen for themselves the uselessness and extravagance of missionary work in the East. They have heard "from those who know" that it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars for every convert. These church-members easily persuade themselves that no more money need be sunk in that-hole. and so there is in a quiet way a small anti-missionary body of Christians (?) who really think missions are a failure, and perhaps a fraud. Nothing but a pastor who knows the face value of these criticisms, and has an intimate knowledge of facts, can break the force of these criticisms.

Some forty years ago a young man in an Eastern port wrote an article that has been used ever since as a mine of anti-missionary literature. This same man is to-day one of the best authorities on all Eastern problems, and his views command the respect of men in legations and cabinets. He has been for decades one of the best friends of mission work, tho he knows well the faults and imperfections of the workers. "How came you to change your opinions about missions?" I recently inquired of him. " I simply didn't know anything about them at first, and wrote my criticisms merely to make a little fun and to fill up a blank column in that daily newspaper," WIl,S his reply.

The missionary spirit that is the dominating force in the preaching and work of some pastors is one of the gladestexperiences of the returned missionary. One whose daughter had just decided to go to the foreign field, said: "I would be so happy if all my childr8il would make a like decision." I sit at 'the feet of such men, learning of them, and wishing I were more worthy of their holy friendship, and rejoicing that our churches have many such pastors whose ruling inspiration comes from • Condensed from The Congregationalist and Christian World.

REV. BONN-ITT, OF SIAM

their vision of God's kindom as the greatest and most enduring fact on earth.

Indeed, I was everywhere deeply impressed with the rich, deep, reverent, self-sacrificing spirit of the preachers of the Gospel of Ohrist, and their prayers, so thoughtful, so comprehensive, so true to the spirit of the Oross, putme to shame formy spiritual poverty, yet fiBedme with joy that God had called these men for such a transition and progressive time as this.

The depth and power of spiritual life was everywhere apparent. I had heard of the materialism that is eating the life out of the churches and that has come over our great nation. To'be sure, it is not difficult to see painful signs of the false estimate of gold-the truly yellow peril to our family and national life. But nothing of this kind could blind me to the mighty forces that are fighting the glorious fight of faith.

One reads much of the rottenness of politics and of the bribery that pervades business life. 'l'alks with legislators and master workmen are spiced with one peculiar gesture that I never have noticed in former visits to my native land-a backward curve of the hand into which a bribe could be secretly put. Since when, I wonder, did this evil gesture become common in conversation r But it is evident that spiritual forces exist, and that they exist for victory over evil. I go back glad I am a missionary, even tho I must pass through the anti-missionary belt that pervades steamers and the open ports of the East. But I know whom I have believed, and I know no reason for being ashamed of the Gospel that has been an abiding blessing upon my whole life, and that is of infinite, redemptive, and uplifting power. There.isno need of pessimism.

REV. BOON-In. OF SIAM* Boon-Itt, whom Dr. A. J. Brown pronounces one of the most remarkable men he ever knew, was born in Bangkok, Siam, February 15, 1865. His father, a Ohristian Chinese, was the head man of his village. His mother, Maa Tuan, was the daughter of the first Siamese to receive Christian baptism, and she was the first among Siam's women to work for the education of the women and girls of her native land. Educated at the Presbyterian mission school in Bangkok, now known as the Harriet House Memorial School, after graduation she became matron of the school. In 1880 Maa Tuan taught in the palace, one of her pupils being a wife of the king. For many years she was an efficient and much valued teacher in the mission schools, and a faithful witness for Ohrist.

This Ohristian mother committed her boy to the pioneer missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. S. R. House, on their return to this country in 1876, and thus Boon-Itt's early years were spent in their home in Waterford, New York. He soon won the affectionate interest of the people thel'&- an interest maintained for over twenty-five years, and culminating in the adoption of Boon-Itt as their own missionary by the Presbyterian Ohurch of Waterford in April, 1903. Very early in his career here, Boon-Itt became imbued with the American spirit, and "wanted to do what American boys did." In vacations he secured employment and evinced the spfrit of sturdy independence which characterized him to the end.

Four years (1881-1885) were spent at Williston Seminary, Eastha.mp- • Condensed from a pamphlet of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ton, Mass., preparing for college. In the gymnasium and on the athletic field, at baseball or football, his lithe and muscular body found few equals. His swimming feats and records were never equaled. In the classroom his work was always well done. In the literary society he was one of the merriest and one of the most faithful. Everywhere his good humor and hearty laugh were contagious, and his unselfishness was a byword. The charm and winsomeness of his life on campus and in hall was carried with earnestness and tact into the best and deepest of Williston's religious life.

Going to Williams College, he was an apt and conscientious student of the languages, the sciences, and philosophy-biology and moral philosophy being his favorite studies. His biological notebooks, with their accurate and beautifully colored drawings, were especially fine. He was active in the Y. M. C. A., and influential in the Christian life of the college. Socially he was ever a modest, considerate gentleman, the soul of honor, above pettiness and meanness, versatile in his accomplishments, loyal and stimulating in his friendship.

A summer vacation was spent at Northfield, attending the Student Conference and learning anew from Mr. Moody the way to win men to Christ. Then he entered the Auburn Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1892, and remained for a post-graduate year. During these Auburn years he acquired American citizenship; he spent one vacation preaching in Michigan, and one at Bergen, N. Y.; and he added a large number of friends, who loved him and whose friendship he prized.

He became connected with the Presbytery at Rochester, and by this Presbytery was ordained May 11, 1892. Upon his appointment to missionary service by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Young People's Societies of the Presbytery pledged themselves to his support; this they carried out for several years.

In the early summer of 1893, with a loving good· by to this land which, in the number of years of residence, in the forces which had molded him, in the friendships which were most precious to him, was his real home, he returned to Siam, the land of his readoption, for which he was to give his life.

His first task was to regain and perfect himself in the use of his mother tongue; his English speech was faultless. Meanwhile he did literary work for the mission press. He accOl;npanied Dr. Dunlop on evangelistic tours to the peninsula by the station boat Kalamazoo, and overland, making good use of a stereopticon to enlist the interest of the villagers in the story of Jesus; he wrote to classmates how great was his joy to tell it to multitudes who had never heard it before.

On September 23, 1897, he married Maa Kim Hock, who had received her education in the Harriet House School. Soon after their engagement Boon-Itt was again offered a very large salary in gold by a commercial house if he would enter its service. On consulting his fiancee, she at once said: "I think we would be far happier doing the Lord's work on a little money than to leave it for this large sum." Mrs. Boon- Itt proved herself a true helpmeet to her husbltnd, aiding him in all his efforts for the uplifting of their people. Three children were born to them-a boy and two girls.

Most of their married life was spent in Pitsanuloke, a month s journey up the river from Bangkok. Here he developed a boys' boarding-school which" has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land,

REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM

an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese chief commissioner in 1889; the teak building cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Boon-Itt in Pitsanuloke. In the competitive government examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the government public school and the Royal Survey School."

In 1902, Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, reported that there was "neither missionary nor church in Bangkok proper for the bulk of the population, for the intelligent, well-to-do classes who are becoming eagerly interested in foreign ideas, and for the thousands of bright young men who flock into the metropolis. In the main part of the city are scores of young men and women who were educated at our boarding-schools. Many of them are Christians. Properly led, they might be a power for Christ. For this great work a man and a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent. The man should be able to speak the high Siamese like a native. He should be conversant with the intricacies of Siamese customs and etiquette, and so understand the native mind that he can enter into sympathy with it and be able to mold it for God. There is one man in Siam who meets all these conditions. That man is Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, already a member of the mission, and one of the most remarkable men I have met in Asia. At the head of his 'clan,' whose family home is in Bangkok, he is widely and favorably known in the capital. Young men like him and resort to him for advice whenever he visits the city. The government has repeatedly offered him lucrative posts, and I was told by United States Minister King that a trading corporation in Laos is eager to employ him at a salary of $4,000, gold. As a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, and he would rather be a missionary on those terms than an official or a trader on a high salary."

Accordingly, Boon-Itt was transferred to Bangkok. At this juncture Phra Montri, an influential Siamese nobleman, educated at Columbia College, offered to give the money needed beyond what the other Christians could raise for a new church. Phra Montri, being a great admirer of Boon-Itt, wished him to carry out this enterprise, which he did. A cottage prayer-meeting was organized and was largely attended; Christian worship was instituted in many homes; a movement was started to found a Christian community in the neighborhood of the new church and school buildings. Boon-Itt felt most strongly the need of facilities for reaching and helping young men, not only on Sunday, but all through the week-a reading-room, gymnasium, etc. Tho heartily approving this, the board had not the available funds to supply it. Two of his student friends interested a few parishioners, and, accordingly, Brown Memorial Presbyterian Ohurch of Baltimore and the First Presbyterian Church of Ithaca became responsible to the extent of $500 a year for this new work and extra equipment. But just as all these cherished hopes and larger plans were about to be realized, and he "was standing on the threshold of a career which would apparently make him one of the most influential Christian leaders in Asia," Boon-Itt was suddenly stricken with cholera, and after ten days'suffering, and in spite of all that the best human skill could do for him, died on May 8, 1003.

Boon-Itt's death is a deep personal sorrow to his lllany friends; to Siam it seems an irreparable loss. This the lllissionl;l.ries on the field feel most keenly. Their first thought was of what might be done to perpetuate his influence. They propose" the erection of a suitable building for the work which was on his heart when he died, as a memorial to him, for the highest good of his people. The plan is simply this: to secure a lot central in Bangkok, and on it erect a building for Ohristian work among young people, within which there would be library, reading-room, chapel, etc., somewhat after the style of Y. M. O. A. rooms at home. This was also Boon-Itt'splan." They estimate $10,000 in gold would be needed to accomplish this. On November 5, 1903, the board in New York approved of this general plan, with the change that the memorial be an additional building to the plant of the Ohristian Boys' High-School in Bangkok. There " the board has the land, so that no expense need be incurred for that." Moreover, "the cost of maintenance, after erection, will come out of the general funds of the board." * PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MANCHURIA MISSION STATIONS Alchuka-fu . V.F.C.S. 1892 3 4 1 ;, :~: I: 5 131 Fa-ku-men …. P. C. I. 225 Fen-hwang-cheng D.M. 1899 1 1 18 8 Hai-cheng-hsien lB99 2 3 V.F. C.S. 1876 1 Hai-Iung-cheng . 2 25 10 . . . 5 865 V.F.C.S. 1897 1 2 Hsing-min-ting . P. C.I. 5 4 73.') Hsin-pin-pu . 1899 1 1 21 15 16 2 300 V.F. C. S. 1894 1 Hsiu-yen .. D. M. 2 9 8 356 Kai-yuen .. Kin-chau-fu 1898 1 I' .. 2 1 1 13 Kirin V F.C.S. 1896 1 1 838 Kirin … . P. C.I. 3 22 2 171 B.&F.B.S. 1891 2 6 27 . 1~2~. . ~.~ . 8 '1 22 9 '115 P. C. I. 1894 2 3 Ku-yi-shu …. . P.C.I. 1899 1 1 22 6 6 4 Kwan-cheng-tez . 170 P.C.I. Kwang-ning-heien P. C. I. 1891 4 7 26 10 11 2 1 119 Liao-yang 1895 2 3 27 24 16 5 1 300 V.F.C.S. 1882 4 10 17 16 MUkden ., B.&F.B.S. 5 1 650 Mukden P. C. I. 11 4 ;, '4 79 1889 1 4 10 Mukden ., V.F.C.S. 1875 5 12 22 21 P. C. I. 1 17 2,281 Niu-chuang . 1869 1 2 22 8 10 1 Port Arthur 110 D.M. Sa-hoa·tsze . 1896 1 3 2 1 2 33 Ta-ku-shan . D.M. 1902 1 1 8 D.M. Tie-ling. 1896 2 3 1 V.F.e.S. 1896 1 2 1 3 138 The societies at work are: The British and Foreign Bible Society, Danish Mission, Vnited Free Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland. (Statistics furnished by t~Bureau of Missions; P. C. I. statistics from Beach's Atlas, 1900.) " • Friends are hereby given the privilege of having a part in the proposed memorial, and are asked to contribute as generously as possible for the perpetuating of Boon-Itt's noble life·work. Checks should be made payable to Howard Kennedy, Jr., Treasurer. It Is earnestly hoped that this fund may be completed before May 8, 1904, the first anniversary of Boon·ltt's death.

EDITO~IALS

EDITORIALS The Bible Society Centenary Japan and Ru.sia The centenary of the British and For at least a decade of years Foreign Bible Society has in a sense there has been a growing alienation occupied the whole year ending between these two empires. Russia with M~rch, 1904, and culminating has been steadily advancing south in a grand series of memorable cel- as well as east, the great Siberian ebrations. There was first arecep- railroad being apparently intended tion of delegates, with the Marquis as a line for troops and supplies of Northampton, the president of when the crisis should come. Japan the society, presiding. On Satur- has felt more and more that every day, March 6, at 3: 30,.in Royal movement of Russia meant the en- Albert Hall, a children's demon- dangering of her sovereignty and stration, with a choir of 1,500, freedom. Whatever advantage Japresided over by the Lord Mayor pan gained in the war with China, and Mayoress, and addresses by J. Russia tried to wrest from her, and L. Paton, Esq., and Bishop Taylor- as Manchuria had been lost to her, Smith. On Sunday a special ser- Korea was likewise largely domvice was held in St. Paul's, the inated by Russian advisers. When royal family attending, and the the Boxer uprising supplied an opprimate preaching. On Monday portunity, Russia spread her troops evening, at Alhert Hall, the cen- over Manchuria, ostensibly to protenary meeting proper, with ad- tect her interests, but, after the dresses by the president, the Mar- war was over, clearly planned to quis of Northampton, by the Arch- secure for the Czar what had been bishop of Canterbury, Sir George wrested frOID the Mikado. Smith of Travo, Sir Lewis Dibdin, Dean of the· Arches, and Dr. John To many this war has for years Watson. On Tuesday, at Queen's seemed inevitable, and now that Hall, the Bible Society meeting of it has come, we can only pray the Foreign Missionary Societies. God to guide the final issue, and It was one of the most memorable especially to protect the missioncelebrations of modern history. aries and native Christians who may be in peril from the excite- It may be well here to put to- ment incident to war. It must be gether, in round figures, the statis- acknowledged that Japan has tics of the B. and F. Bible Society's shown herself both humane and last report: magnanimous in more than one in- stance, and has even put to shame Languages represented……….. . 370 so-called Christian nations by the New languages printed in 1903…. . 8 moderation and humanity of her For translating, printing, binding, course. Grants of Bibles, etc…………•.. £122,000 Deficit on last year's work…….. . £132,000 The Christian War in the Eaat Bibles issued last year………… . £Z1,000 New Testaments issued last year.. Weare interested in the war be- Portions issued last year…..•.•.. 998,000 tween Russia and Japan chiefly be- 1,492,000 cause we are interested in another 3,455,000 and a more important warfare- that for the conquest 6f the world Total.. .. ……•….••••…… 5,945,000 for our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It matters not who wins Excess over previous year.. •. . • •. . 876,000 the petty battles of the nations if Total issues since 1804. •….•…… 186,000,000 Total CO&t …………………….. £14,000,000 Colporteurs employed last year… 850 Total sales last year….. ………. 1,830,000 Native Biblewomen employed….. 658 Weekly visits by Biblewomen to.. 38,680 380 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May only the sovereignty of God is months he restored order and es recognized. Our antagonists are tablished radical reform measures, not the established governments, abolishing the most active elements nor flesh and blood as such, but of corruption in the courts. When we contend against ignorance the rebellion, which threatened to and oppression and sin wherever become a second to that of Tai- found. Our weapons are not ping, broke out in the southern torpedo – boats and rapid-firing province Kuangsi, he was appoint- guns, but the " Sword of the ed governor of that province.

Spirit," which is the Word of God. Before leaving Sz-chu(>n province Our soldiers are not trained in mil- he was presented with a superb itary schools, but in the Divine copy of the New Testament, similar school of prayer and faith, with to that presented by the Chris- light and love. With brain and tians to the empress dowager.

body empowered and brought un- His reply was printed in the native der the control of the Holy Spirit papers. It was as follows: Christ's soldiers are invincible and I have received and read a trans- lation of the joint letter from the invulnerahle. missionaries, male and feniale, of the English and American mis- The outcome of the Russian-Japa- sions. I am both ashamed and thankful. The contents of the letnese conflict is yet unknown, but we ter were sincere and straightfor- ward. I fear my virtue is only know that our war must go on un- ordinary, and that I am not worthy of your praise. . . . til the kingdoms of the world be-' Nevertheless, I steal some pleascome the Kingdom of our Lord. ure from t,he thought that the populace and the Churches are now Let us then take courage and gird on very friendly terms. The offi- cials of China are gradually acquirourselves again to the battle; let ing a knowledge of the great prin- ciples of the religions of Europe us watch and be sober and fight a and America. And the Churches are also laboring night and day to good fight, not only in lands be- readjust their methods, and to make known their aims in their yond the sea, but against the foes propagation of religion; conse- quently, Chinese and foreigners are that are nearest. * coming more and more into cordial relations. This fills me with joy China's " Ablest Viceroy" on Missions and hopefulness.

Chang Chihtung has been recog- But, after all, the province of nized as a great official. For the Sz-chuan is an out-of-the-way moment being out of office, Ts'en place, and ignorant peoJ?le are still Ch'un-hsuan is accredited by numerous. My hope IS that the Chinese as the foremost statesman teachers of both countries will of the empire. He came promi- spread the Gospel more Widely than nently into notice of Western peo- ever, that hatred may be banished ple after the Boxer rebellion, as and disputes dispelled, and that the the successor of the governor be- influences of the Gospellllay create fore whose official residence 54 mis- boundless happiness for my people sionaries were murdered, some of of China. And I· shall not be the them by the governor himself. only one to thank you for com- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, writing ing to the front in this good to the Methodist Recorder, London, work. . . . tells' us that Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan threw himself heartily into the May the Gospel prosper I project of establishing a Martyr Memorial University. I herewith present my card, In 1902 he Was appointed to quell TS'EN CH'UN HSUAN. the Boxerism of the great western province Sz-chuan. In eight **

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. selves on the side of right to give a Burghardt Du Bois. l~mo. $1.20 net. fresh study to the whole question. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. 1903. A systematic effort for defaming the American Indian, and thus dis- From title to finis this is a book paraging Indian education, and of compelling interest for all who opening Indian lands to spoliation, heed the thought currents of our was recently brought to light, and time or appreciate literary form. there is reason to believe that there is a similar propaganda against the It is a series of essays, sketches, freedman. At the same time there tales, and songs, all exquisite in are facts regarding negro life and beauty and appealing in pathos, character, as shaped by slavery while sustained by a foundation of upon the basis of original heathen- convincing scientific statement. ism, which allmust face and reckon The reader feels the grip of a great with. We wish to refer those who and passionate soul, but realizes seek information which may guide that behind the passion is an intel- them toward solid facts and prinlectual and moral power of a high ciples to two other books on this order. It is not exactly a popular general subject: George W. Cable's book-its appeal is to scholarly and "Negro Question" and Kelley Milthinking people, and to such it ler's "Education of the Negro," brings large satisfaction by its fair- published by the Bureau of Educaness, its grasp of the entire subject, tion at Washington. The whole and its unfailing and peculiar ch~rm subject of "lower races" and the of style. It is full of beauties at improvability of man is fundathe side, like the description of a mental to the work of missions, birth and the Milton-like setting and thus becomes not only a nationforth of the aim of education, but al, but a world question. it never wanders far from its main theme and thesis-" The negro is a This book of Dr. Du Bois' is presoul." cious as coming from one who is "within the veil," and because it Thoughtful people are beginning reveals to us both the bcts regardto realize that another "irrepress- ing the African race in America ible conflict" is possible between and their spiritual significance. He those who, like the author of " The makes us feel the blind aspiration Leopard's Spots" and" The Negro of the slave, the groping of the a Beast," hold that the African freedman, the disappointments and race is hopeless, and hence possessed fresh aspirations of 40 years' of of no claim .for recognition, en- freedom, and, more than all, the couragement, or uplift-only alms heart and feelings of the actors in and stern repression-and those this great drama-the "old master," who discuss the elevation of the so much nobler than some other darker race as a hopeful enterprise Southern types, the "carpet-bagof patriotism and religion. The gel'," the "since-the-war" broods, "race problem," or the "Southern and the "Yankee schoolma'ms, " problem," is not the negro problem heralds of that" crusade of the sixmerely, but the question of the ties, that finest thing in American attitude, and hence the moral drift, history, and one of the few things of the superior race. Will the peo- untainted by sordid greed and ple of the dominant race become cheap vainglory." leaders and benefactors or oppressors of their humbler neighbors? We attempt no epitome of a work The debate is already on, and it becomes all who wish to place them-

which must be read by everyone ing and exciting events. She tells who would know the thought of the time. It is not a book to be re the story of her. life at Seoul in a ported in a paraphrase or summary any more than one of Tennyson's straightforward way, describing poems. things as they were and are with a The portion which will incite most comment, and which may woman's sympathy and a woman's need a word of explanation, is the chapter in which, with the greatest insight. She passes over lightly courtesy and deference, the author criticises Mr. Booker T. Washing- many of the discomforts and trials ton, "the man who bears the chief burden of the leadership of. the to which she and other missionrace." To llS it seems that Dr. Du Bois has a less buoyant and practi- aries have been subjected in this cal spirit than the author of "Up From Slavery," and that really Mr. land of filth and stagnation, but Washington is starting multitudes upon the road which leads to the the pictures she draws are vivid recognition of the negro as a human soul. He takes a bluff South- enough to enable one to fill in the erner or a Northern man of business, who recognizes mainly the unpleasant details. Mrs. Underphysical and material needs of the situation, and says: "Well, if you wood was on friendl~ terms wi.th believe in industrial education for the negro, Come on and let us pro- the murdered Queen of Korea and vide it." This is a plain, practical step; And it is enough that Mr. with other members of the royal Washington should enlist in this enterprise a multitude who might family, but she only hints at be unwilling to enter upon any longer or larger program. That important parts that she and her there must be a longer and larger program is, however, self-evident. husband have played in many stir- It is well that Dr. Du Bois has presented so forcibly those aspects of ring events in the capital. She race uplift which have not been put in the forefront of late. w. G. F. tells however, most graphically, FIFTEEN YEARS AMONG THE TOP-KNOTS. By of the "baby riots," encounters L. H. Underwood, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.50. The American with ruffians, attacks by robbers, Tract Society, New York. 1904. the China-Japan war, the Tong- This volume has already been referred to on another page. It is in hak rebellion, the murder of the marked contrast to Mr. Angus Hamilton's volume, the result of queen, etc. The whole volume 15 weeks (or was it 15 days P) among these same" Top-knots." Mrs. Un- gives an unusually clear and fasderwood went to Korea as a medical missionary in 1888, and has cinating account of missionary life ptssed thrOUgh some very interest- and work in Korea. It ill also a conclusive answer to such puerile and shallow-minded criticisms of missionary work as those referred to in Mr. Hamn ton 's book. Unlike Mr. Gale, Mrs. Underwood has not written under the guise of fiction, but, like him, she has produced a missionary book which can not fail to capture and hold the readers'

attention, and which gives a clear and correct idea of how an. able and noble woman finds it worth while to give her life for the Koreans. * THE VANGUARD. By James S. Gale. Illus- trated. 12mo, 320 pp. $1.50, Fleming H. Revell & Co. 1904.

This "Tale of Korea" is not a novel as novels go, but is so much the better on that account. It is a vivid, stirring picture of present- day missionary life and work in the land of top-knots. The author has lived in Korea for over fifteen years,

BOOKS FOR THE llUS8IONARY LIBRARY

and under the guise of fiction de- sionary societies in the work God has appointed each to do among scribes experiences and characters these people."

that he has met there. All who It is seldom that two such excel- lent books on one small country have read his "Korean Sketches" appear in so short a time as this by Dr. Stuntz and that by Dr. A. J. will make haste to read this latest Brown, but there is room for both. This is, perhaps, even more of a product of his pen. Dr. Gale has distinctly missionary book than the other, but it deals in a broadthat happy faculty of !;eeing both minded way with the problems which confronted the military, pothe sublime and the ridiculous in litical, commercial, educational, and religious leaders from America life, and of describing them in a who are seeking to regenerate and develop the Philippine islands and fascinating way that detracts from their people.

neither profit 0'1' enjoyment. His Dr. Stuntz deals kindly but can- didly with such questions as "Why hero is a real man and a noble one, the Friars are Hated," and "The Government and Religious Condiand each character stands out in tions." He describes the work of the Bible societies, Methodists, an individuality which shows a Presbyterians. Baptists, Episcopa- lians, and others, and shows the master hand. The plot itself is difficulties which confront the Prot- estant missionaries in their work. of secondary importance and inter- Dr. Stuntz' book impresses us as an accurate, fair-minded, Christian est, but there is enough of action account of the conditions in the Philippines, and the need of an enand human interest to hold the lightened government and of Prot- estant missions for the temporal reader's attention riveted to the and eternal welfare of the Filipinos.

page from first to last. Variety * and spice, point and purpose, love EVOLUTION IN My MISI!ION VIEws. By T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. and adventure, humor and sadness, Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

all are found in these pages. Besides This volume is a series of letters by the Rev. T. P. Crawford, D.D., shipwrecks and rebellions, wild setting forth his convictions re- garding missionary methods. Dr. beasts and wild men, the every-day Crawford went out to China in 1852 as a missionary of the Southern life of the missionary is described, Baptist Convention. In China, Dr. Crawford became convinced (I) the printing-house, the hospital, that absolutely no money should be used in mission work except for teaching, street preaching, itinera- the support of missionaries. There should be no native workers. ting and personal work-all with a schools, or medical work supported by mission funds in whole or in mingling of pleasantry and serious- ness that makes it delightful. We know of no better book to give a correct idea of the hardships and rewards of missionary service in Korea. The author is able to speak more plainly of opponents and friends than would be wise if the story of his experiences and obser- vations were not in the form of fiction. * THE PHILIPPINE!! AND THE FAR EAST. By Homer C. Stuntz. Bvo, 514 pp. Illus- trated. $1.75 net. Jennings & Pye, Cin- cinnati, Ohio. 1904 Dr. Stuntz is a Methodist missionary in Manila, who was for eight years in India. He has here sought to "set down in order the things which American voters and American Christians ought to know for their guidance in helping snape the policies of our nation, and furnishing the support for our mis-

part. Missionaries should preach a man who was beyond fifty, and the Gospel, and let the native work had been for thirty years a slave be self-supporting from the outset. of drink. We know Mr. Shorey And (2) that there should be no personally, and have great con- mission boards, but that the work fidence hi his piety and spirit- should be carried on by individual uality.

home churches sending out their His narrative illustrates the say- own missionaries, "without the ing of the late Sir Benjamin Ward intervention of outside committees, Richardson that "alcohol is the associations, or boards." Dr. Craw- devil i.n solution."

ford had the courage of his con- Mr. Shorey found Christ in con- victions, and about forty years nection with Mr. Moody's meet- after his arrival in China he sepa- ings in New York, in 1876, at what rated from the Southern Baptist was known as Barnum's Hippo- Board, and started out in an inde- drome. His appetite for drink was pendent mission. Before much was at once taken away, and he has attempted, the Boxer troubles since lived a truly Christian life absorbed in the/' rescue of other broke up the work, and Dr. Craw- men tempted in like ways.

ford returned to America, where The book has nearly two hundred pages, but only the first chapter is he died in 1002. There is a large taken up with Mr. Shorey's own experiences. Subsequent chapters measure of truth in Dr. Crawford's treat of Jerry McAuley's life, Will- iam Lloyd, William Noble, the views, but he was an extremist. work of Charrington, the work of the Salvation Army and the Church He twisted good principles into bad Army, and other forms of Chris- tian and rescue and temperance ones, and while the ends which he work in America and in England. To those who are se1lking to save sought were desirable ends- the lost, these narratives will be found instructive and stimulating namely, a strong, self-supporting and helpful, and we have no hesi- tation in recommending this book native Church, and an active, self- to all such warmly. We hope it may have a wide reading. sacrificing Church at home-his NEW BOOKS methods were futile to accomplish KOREA. By Angus Hamilton. Map. Illushis ends. It was a case of indi- trat.ed. 8vo, 316 pp. $2.00. Charles Scrib ner's Sons. 1904. vidualism carried to excess. The THE VANGUARD. A Tale of Korea. By Jameg same principles and devotion, tem- S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. pered with moderation and good FIFrEEN YEARS AMONG THE: TOp·KNOTS; OR, jUdgment, would have produced LIFI!; IN KOREA. By L. R. Underwood, real and lasting results. s. M.D Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.50. American Tract Society. 1904. THE CASE AGAINST THE KONGO FREE STATE. JAPAN TO-DAY. By Alfred Stead. Illustrated. Compiled from Official Documents and 12mo, 248 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904. Other Sources. 1d. Office of the Inter- national Union, Mowbray House, London. DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONA.RIES IN 1903 CHINA, KOREA, AND JA.PAN. 60 cents. CONGO SLAVERY. By H. Grattan Guinness, Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai. M.D. 2d. net. Regions Beyond Mission- 1904. ary Union, Harley House, Bow, London. SIEGE DAYS. By Ada Raven Mateer. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. 19().~. A CHINESE STORY-TELLER. By W. Remfrey Hunt. Illustrated. 75 cents. Christian THI!; NEW AFRlCAN SLAVERY i…0R~KING LEO- Publishing Co., St Louis, Mo. 1904. POLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. .tSy Jj;. D. Morel. THE PHILIPPINES AND THI!; FAR EAST. By 1d. Mowbray House, London. 1904. Homer C. Stuntz. 8vo. $1.75, net. Jen- nings & Pye. 1904. These pamplets form a powerful INDIA AND CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- lan P. Beach. 12mo. 50 and 35 cents. indictment of Belgian administra- Student Volunteer Movement. 1904. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith A. tion in the Kongo State, and should Tltlhot. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, Page &Co. 1904. be read by any who are not already convinced that the atrocities and abuses demand international inter- vention. * WHAT .Tl!;sus Is DOING. By S. F. Shorey. Al- fred Holmes, London. 1903.

Mr. Shorey's narrative is a very striking story of the conversion of

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA ization of the society, including volumes, tracts, and periodicals, Cooperation The success of the 749,315,572. The number of period- in Mission plan of Uni ted icals printed and distributed within the last twelve months reaches Stud)' Study of Missions 2,738,900, and the total number of languages and dialects in which the proves that it has society has published is 158. The number of family visits made by met a real need. The fact that the colporteurs was 187,673. Prayer was offered in the majority since the publication of the first of these visits; 61,581 volumes were left in the homes. The total numbook of the series in September, ber of family visits made since the organization of colportage is 15,- 1901, the publishers have actually 386,699, and the total number of volumes left in the families is Hi,- sold nearly 120,000 copies of these 495,936. The societ.y has expended three studies, and that 44 boards a total of $750,000 in creating and circulating Christian vernacular are using the material, while each literature at the foreign mission stations. year the sales are increasing, gives us some reason for referring to the "success" of the enterprise. We have even greater reason, however, to rejoice in the use made of some of these books. In miSSionary so- cieties in city and in country, east and west, aud in Canada, which was quite ready for annexation, women and girls are studying mis- sions with a thoroughness and American- Zion's Society for earnestness which exceed our Norwegian Israel of the Nor- hopes. Some women's clubs have Work for the wegian Lutherans ventured upon these courses. Cer- Jews in America, Minne- tain professors in a great university apolis, was organ- were willing to follow these out- ized in 1878, and hence this society lines in a series of lectures before can look back upon almost twen- the women's missionary societies ty-six years of missionary activ- in an eastern town. Many public ity among the Jews in America libraries have added the preferred and Russia. Its secretary, Prof.

lists of books to their shelves. J. H. Blegen, of Angsburg Semina- Study classes in such colleges as ry, Minneapolis, has just published Harvard, Vassar, and Mount a history of its work (" Zionsfor- Holyoke have used these text-books eningens Historie," 400 pages), from with great acceptance.-From the which the following facts and fig- Annual Report. ures are taken. The society em- What the According to a re- ploys 2 mislilionaries among the Tract Society- port recently given Jews in Russia.-namely, Pastor Has Done by the American Tract S~iety, 89 Meyersohn in Minsk and Pastor new pUblications were added to the Gurland in Odessa – and 1 (Paslist during last year. These were in English, Polish, Bohemian, Ger- tor E. N. Heimann) in Chicago. man, H1!mgarian, Spanish, Swedish, and Italian, and the total num- Rev. Paul Werber worked in Balber of distinct periodicals added was 180, making the grand total of timore from 1882 till his death in pUblications issued since the organ- 1896, while Rev. A. H. Gjevre was employed in Greater New York from 1900 to 1903. The number bap- tized by the missionaries of this society in Europe and America

during twenty-five years is 409. namely, the school, the preaching," and the work for mothers and chil- The total income was $80,640, while dren. During these twenty-nine years 40 mission schools have been 167,656 copies of the New Testa- sustained for different periods of time, and 20 of these are now in ment, whole or in part, and 168,040 operation. More than 19,000 Chi- nese have been reached. More than tracts were distributed. M. 1,700 have become Christians in California since the work began. Prince Yee It is strange tpat These results have been reached, not by public addresses and evan- Persecuted the persecutions to gelistic meetings, but by steady and faithful individual work. Inin America which Prince Yee, dividually the converts go home to China and preach to their rela- the second son of tives and friends, doing what they can to bring them to Christ. They the Emperor of Korea, has been also organize free schools and help to support the Gospel work in many subjected to while a student at wayli, at all times working hand- in-hand with the missionaries of Wesleyan University, Delaware, the American Board. Aside from this, there is organized work which 0., and which have driven him to reaches across the ocean to China, under of the name of the China Washington, have elicited so little Congregational Missionary Socie- ty, the Booklending and Evangelizcomment. ing Society, the Mothers and Girls' Missionary Society, the Relief So- The prince and his secretary ciety, and the World·Wide Mis- sionary Society. were set upon and beaten by a young farmer who exulted in the name of Strong. Somewhat later burglars broke into the apartments of the prince and stole his valu- ables before his eyes, while a masked man covered him with a revolver. These are samples of the unpleasantnesses to which he was subjected. Can we "blame him and his countrymen for not hastening to accept the sort of Christianity which he saw so dramatically il- lustrated in Delaware?

Had the tough farmer and the greedy burglar and the other de- spicable tormenters of this imperial Gospel Progress Rev. Sheldon Jack- in Alaska son writes in the visitor and possible future emperor Christian En- been " soundly converted" the deav()r W ()rld: prince might have seen a great Light at Wesleyan University, and might have become a great light I established the first mission to his native Korea, and thousands school in Alaska on August 10 might have followed Prince Yee a18n7d7,afolirtttlheelaPterer sobtyhteerrsicahnoColhsuwrecrh~'

into the Kingdom of Christ. established by the Roman Catholics There is a manifest relation be- and the leading Protestant denom- tween the redemption of our home inations. These schools proved to communities and the saving of the be the foundation of churches, and heath~n. * last year, 26 years from the start, these Protestant churches report California The C a Ii for n i a 1,866 native communicants, and Chinese as Chinese Mission of ~rom 6,000 to 7,000 adherents, show- Home the American Mis- Missionaries sionary Association mg the power of Christian educa- commenced work tion among the aboriginal populaamong the Chinese of that State in 1871, and has 3 departments- tion. This great advance from heathenism to t Ch rcisotmiamneinty~emfreonmt barbarism to he of civilization, is difficult to com- prehend.

1904J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An Alaskan In the eighties Conference of 1902–3 report the Frances Willard Frances Willard, a number of senior societies as 13, you n g Thlinget girl, was taken into the mission with 628 members; junior societies, school at Wrangell, afterward was transferred to Sitka, and then, 16, with 668 members-a total of 29 through the interest of Eastern women, was placed in a boarding- societieH and 1,296 members. In- school at Elizabeth, N. J. She spent her years in that school, the cluding both organizat,jons, there trusted and loved companion of her associates, many oftbem daughters are 74 young people's organizations, of wealthy New Yorkers. Christ- mas and Easter vacations were with 2,796 members. J. w. P. often spent, on invitation, in tbe palatial residences of her compan- EUROPE ions in New York. She was graduated with honor, the equal of those The British As Dr. D. C. Gilaround ber. Since returning to Society's man informs us in her own people she has been a mis- Indian Bible his article on the sionary of more than ordinary success, and has latterly reduced the Centennial of the ThIinget tongue to writing and British and Foreign Bible Society produced a lexicon of the same, in the March North American Rewhich will soon be published by view: "The first attempt of the the United States Bureau of Edu- new association to translate any cation, and which is, I trust, only part of the Bible into a foreign the first of a series of books that tongue was to provide a portion of this talented young woman may the Scriptures for the American Inprovide for her own people. dians. The decision was reached-to translate the Gospel of St. Mark REV. SHELDON JACKSON. into Mohawk, and a Mohawk chief with the unmanageable name Ty- Presb"terian For a number of onenhokarawen, or Tryoninhoka- Mission in years the Canadian ravin, passed several weeks under Trinidad Presbyterians have Lord Teighmouth's roof, at Clap- ham, engaged in the work. Some- sustained work in times, we are told, he appeared, clad Trinidad, largely in behalf of the in his war dress, at the table of his thousands of Hindu coolies em- host, and performed for the enterployed in that island. The number tainment of the visitors the warof missionaries is 6 men and 3 dance of his tribe, tomahawk in women, with 3 ordained natives, hand. This same warrior took the 45 catechists, and 14 Biblewomen as part of the Englisb in the war of associates. JI'he schools number 57, 1812, and gave up his unpronouncewith 7,648 pupils enrolled last year, able patronymic for the simple and the communicants 946. The name of Major John Norton, by contributions were $6,343 from the which he was known in the army." native Church. French Prot- The .French Society Young People's According to late estant Work for the Evangeliza- Movement in statistics, the Bra- for Jews tion of the Jews, Paris, was estab- Bruil zilian Endeavorers lished in 1888, and supports 2 or- have 45 societies dained missionaries-l in Paris, the other in Oran. The work among and 1,500 members. The minutes the more than 40,000 Hebrews in Paris is very much hindered by lack of the Annual Epworth League of means to rent and furnish a suit· able reading-room where the Jews could be met and publi~ meetings

could be held. The work in Oran posing itself to administer the is in a prosperous condition, and the Church funds; and now it claims missionary is making frequent trips the right to appoint the pastors.

to the Israelitish communities in It is well known with what the smaller neighboring towns. A severity the Russian government reading-room has been kept in Al- persecutes all new sects. But this giers during the past years, and has attack upon the time-honored Ar- proved of great help in the distribu- menian Church, the oldest religious tion of the Old and New Testa- denomination in the Czar's empire, ment and missionary literature, but has excited unusual indignation.

it seems probable that this must be Generations ago the government given up. M. granted the Armenian Church a constitution guaranteeing it the More Jewish Religious persecu- right to manage its own church Persecution tion in R u s s i a affairs; but it has no more kept in Russia grows more severe. In its efforts to faith with the Armenian Church crush out the ancient Armenian than with Finland. Large num- Church, the government has just taken the extraordinary step of bers of the best and most learned claiming the right to appoint the pastors of all Armenian congrega- of the clergy are daily being bantions, the teachers in the Armenian theological seminaries and denomi- ished. Great exasperation prevails national schools, the prelates and bishops, and even the abbots of the among the Armenians, especially monasteries. Hitherto every congregation has chosen its own pas- in the Caucasus, and the governtor, and the principals of the seminaries were appointed by the ment is hu…rying troops thither in Catholicos, the elected head of the Armenian Church. The govern- fear of an outbreak. * ment, which stops at nothing to suppress non-conformists, has de- A Spaniard's Ani n fl u e n t i a I termined to make all the Armenian clergy mere government officials, Estimate of political paper in appointed an.d paid by the state. As in the case of the Georgian Missionaries the north of Spain Church, the next !ltep will doubtless be to pay ouly those of the recently reported clergy who will encourage their parishioners to leave their own de- an interview with a monarchical nomination and join the Russian State Church. member of the Cortes upon his The present arbitrary act is only opinion of the Protestant movethe latest of a series of attacks on the religious freedom of the Ar- ment based upon his personal obmenians. A few. years ago the government took possession of servations. He reported as foltheir denominationl schools, and claimed the right to dictate the lows: curriculum; last year it confiscated the revenues of the Church, pro- The influence of those missions has been declared at times to be political. This is a great mistake. Those who really know them can see clearly enough that their labor is one exclusively of religious prop- aganda. I have seen them in many places, and I can affirm that they do not ever mix themselves up in political questions, either natibnal or local. They have followers be- cause our clergy are inferior to theirs, and because both the pas- tors and evangelists and their ·wives devote themselves actively and intelligently to the teaching of the people, and with kindly hearts and ways are always ready to do what they can for the poor. It is lamentable to see the difference be- tween the schools of the Protes- tants and the Catholic schools. Go into any of the viIIages where there

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a Protestant center, and you will week; he was summoned to answer notice how inevitably the country grave charges of being too honest! people who join the Protestant Fortunately, he is now reinstated. ranks acquire a certain degree of culture. I have attended their It is said that a treaty has been meetings for worship, and have agreed upon between Turkey and acquainted myself with their Bulgaria w'hich will settle some of schools, and I have noticed their the difficulties in Macedonia, but excellent manners and their intelli- gence. If they are insulted on the we look for no' satisfactory reforms streets, they let it pass. If per- sons implore their help or advice, while the Sultan is on the throne. it is given ina kindly way, without * asking whether they are Protes- tants or Catholics.-1I'Iissionary ASIA Herald. Power Resident At a recent ordina- Conditions Letters just re- in the Word tion at Amasia, a town some 100 miles in Macedonia ceived contain seri- northwest of Sivas in Western ous premonitions Turkey, a Testament in Turkish was shown which was brought to of yet further disaster in this un- that place by an Armenian some sixty years ago. Rev. Mr. White happy land. For obvious reasons, reports that it was probably the first copy of any part of the Scrip- names ate withheld. The first tures ever seen in that place, in a language which people could under- writer is in Macedonia, and says: stand. The affair made a great commotion. It was regarded as Medical relief is meeting serious hostile to the religious life of the difficulty. The Turkish authorities place, and a plan was formed to fear apparently that if we are al- kill the man who brought in this lowed to have hospitals, all the Testament and he was obliged to other powers may claim the same flee for his life. Such was the right. Strict orders are issued that darkness in that early day. Now no more patients be received by there is a church at Amasia with us; that the government doctors over 40 members, and a congrega- shall attend to the patients we tIOn several times that size. They have in hand until they are killed have a good church building, and or cured; and that our doctor must the people provide for· nearly all . always be accompanied by the gov- the expenses, and the Bible is cir- ernment doctor when visiting the culated freely in all that region. villages. Plague and The American Tract The government doctors are not- Baptisms in Societ.y has received ably incompetent and inert. In the Punjab a report from the Kastoria, the Turkish hospital, when visited by our agents, con- Rev. E. M. Wherry, tained half a dozen forlorn patients. a Presbyterian missionary in Lodi- For three days they had eaten ana, India, in which he states that nothing but bread, and during this there is a terrible siege of plague time no doctor or nurse had been in the Punjab just now, and that near them. One boy had smallpox, the weekly deatp.-rate from plague and no attempt had been made at alone in Lodiana district is 1,500. disinfection, isolation, or cleanli- He also states that there is a great ness. Our neat, homelike hospitals, movement going on in India among in contrast, are like heaven to the the people, but especially among sick and wounded. the low caste population. The Our lady agents are bringing to light many heartrending cases of outrage perpetrated by Turks. Some of the girls have died, and some have become insane. One of the latter was kept for a long time in a deep hole by her mother in a desperate attempt to hide her from the vile beasts who were attracted by the child's reputed beauty.

The good Albanian governor was enveloped in a political cloud last

signs of it are seen in the increased came a Iamb. He made a short number of ruptisms. Recently tUldress atDllr cDnference, and said some fifty or sixty persons were he was glad to see us, and how baptized in a single village in the much he appreciated the good we Lahore district. In the Lodiana were doing the poor people.

district many persons are seeking The long-standing difficulty be- baptism, and so it is everywhere. tween the Baptists and pedobap- Another sure sign of this move- tists in the Telugu country in re- ment is said to be seen in the in- gard to the translation of the creased opposition of the adverse Scriptures has been, we trust, fin- systems. One sect of Hindus is ally settled. The basis of agree- actually striving to receive low ment is as follows: caste people within their pale, in (a) That the commission (Matt. xxviii: 19–20) be rendered as fol. order to prevent the Ohristians lows: Therefore ye having gone, make disciples of all nations, bapfrom getting hold of them. * tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the The American This conference Holy Ghost, teach them to observe Baptist met in Hanama- all things whatsoever I commanded Telugu konda, Dec can, you.

Conference during the first (b) That the rendering of the week in January, preposition lr (en) in all passages relating to baptism be brought into with 69 missionaries present, rep- conformity with the rendering resenting 27 stations, 536 native adopted in Dr. Hay's version of workers,245 Sunday-school teach- John i: 24-31 (in, not with). ers, over 9,000 scholars, 574 day schools, withnearly 9,000 pupils, and (c) That the prepositions lz~ and a membership in the churches of l.u (eis and ek), in passages relating over 50,000. to baptism, be rendered as in the English revision. The mission has had a very prosperous year, tho the addition to the (d) That bllpti8manu be in the churches have not exceeded 2,000 text with or munchadamu (or souls. Yet a great deal has been immerse) in the margin. done in Sunday and day schools, in the college and seminary, in medi- JOHN McLAURIN. * cal work, and in promoting selfsupport. A " Shocking" Not long since in Things move slowly in India, but Innovation Delhi a Mohammethat they do move was strikingly shown at these meetings. The dan family was pub- Hyderabad government, being Mohammedan, is against Ohristian licly baptized. This step was Imffimissions. The present Talugdar of Hanamakonda was fanatically op- ciently radical and startling for posed to Ohristianity, and prevented the missionaries from pro- the husband, but how much more curing land or labor for building their houses. When Mrs. Dr. Breed for the wife. The Delhi Mission came to this district at first, he forbade the people to call her, even in News thus pictures the scene: their direst need. Finally he fell ill himself, and in his fear and ex- Until recently a wholly purdah tremity he sent for Dr. Breed. God woman, who had never conversed blessed her efforts, and the lion be- with any man, I suppose, except her husband, she has now, without surrendering one jot of her mod- esty, been led to more than toler- ate-to evidently welcome-the in- trusion of the male sex in my per- son, and her guiet, tl'anguil de- meanor at her baptism, exposed as she then was to the view of a COIl- gregation largely consisting uf males, without her chudder to pro- tect her, was in itself a grand testi- mony to the Jiberflting powpr of the Go; pel. One such example is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

enough to pulverize the contention " What have you brought these of those who would fain maintain here for? "asked the missionary; that it is ;mpossible for a genuine " I don't want them." pMrdah woman to break her pMrdah without loss of self-respect " You have taught us that we do and modesty. And now the or- not want them, sir," said the deal has be'Olngone through, she native; "but we think they might remains just the same quiet, gen- be put to some good use. Could tle, lovable character, full of intel- they not be melted down and ligence, as she was before, with formed into a bell to call us to just that added something which church? " differentiates the Christian from the Mohammedan. The hint was taken; they were sent to a bell-founder, and made Miracles of At the recent Stu- into a bell, which now summons the native converts to praise an,d Grace in India dent Vol u n tee r prayer.

Convention Miss A.

H. Small narrated from her own experience a telling illustration of true success in missionary work. Flocking to Miss Elizabeth Law- After sixteen years of service in Christ in rence writes from India her health failed, and she Burma Rangoon: Last Sab· wal;l compelled to withdraw. Sit- bath Mr. Thomas ting down with the native church and 2 native preachers were very for their last little communion busy examining and baptizing 60 service, her eyes were opened to Karens, coming out of heathenism the true significance of their in Letpadon. Monday morning gathering. In the center sat the they baptized over 40 more, and last pastor of the church, a man of week, Tuesday, over 40 others were middle caste. On his right were a baptized by a native pastor, so that Jew and a Mohammedan, on hi.. within a week there were 159 bap- left a Brahman and an out-caste. tized from among the heathen.

As she watched the cup pass from Isn't that good news? We hear, the Jew to the Mohammedan, and too, that in the region below Let- from the Brahman to the out- padon, at Okkan Station, there are caste, she realijled that she was 200 families about ready to give up l(loking upon five modern miracles. all their heathen ideas and bec~e And there were others no less re- disciples of Christ. Praise the markable. In the front row sat a LordI La'!t Sunday we attended Brahman lady, and next her an one of the Karen home mission out-caste leper woman whom the meetings, held inVinton Memorial lady had been the means of win- Chm:ch, which probably holds 2,000 ning. Lower down sat another people, and I think some stood up lady whose life had previously beep at the service. '

almost all spent in the seclusion of Progress in In a tour through the purdah, now brought into the Siam and Laos the States on the liberty and gladness of the children of God. Bay of Bengal side of Siam, Dr. Dunlap sold 8,700 por- Idols Put to A missionary i n tions of God's Word, Christian Good Use Travancore saw, books, and tracts. He had the joy one morning, a of baptizing in their homes two native coming to his house with a Siamese noblemen, the elder sixty- heavy burden. On reaching it, he four years of age. This man was laid on the ground a sack. Unfas- converted through reading God's tening this, he emptied it of its Word, and led his fellow-nobleman contents-a number of idols to Christ.

It has been the avowed purpose ing never been the objects of any of the Laos mission for some years attention, they do not imagine that that every Christian Laos child shall be able to read by the time it •. the invitation is meant for them. reaches ten years .f age. Two self- supporting primary schools have Chinese From Wan-hsien in recently been established. Burning their Sz-chuen news Korat, one day's journey by rail from Bangkok, is a strategic center Idols comes of 9 families recently visited by the missionaries. Three hundred ox-carts la- having burned their dened with many wares come into Korat. The missionaries took a idols, one of which was represented IR,rge stock of books, but could easily have disposed of double the by a man, formerly an exorcist, quantity. The chief commissioner assured them that he and his peo- who destroyed some 5,000 cash ple would help in erecting schools and hospitals. There are no mis- worth of paraphernalia employed sionaries or colporteurs of any in his trade, and gave his two .church in the Korat district. * gongs to be melted down and made Missions in Since the French Annam occupation of this into a new one to be used in his semi-Chinese coun- own village to call the people to try, the Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques has had its messen- worship God. Another, a wealthy gers there. Roman Catholics have been at work for three centuries, scholar who not long ago held and their numerous missionaries are settled in the most fertile office in Ho-nan, burned his "Liregions, but occupy themselves with trading more than with gain- tai-chao-mu," a scroll corresponding' converts. They baptize great numbers of natives, but these so- ing to the Heaven and Earth tabcalled Christians do not differ from others. Truly regenerated souls let of the common people. are rare. In writing to the Journal des Missions, M. Bonnet, a col- Baptisms by The venerable mis- porteur, thus describes the condit.ion of the women of Annam: the Thousand sionary of the Lon- The young girls have no names; don Missionary So- they are designated by a number and in the order of their birth. ciety, Dr. Griffith John, sends home When married, they are known by the name of husband or son. They a most cheering report of the work do the hardest of the work in the house and the field, and in the boats of the China Central Mission durthey do the rowing while the husband holds the helm. ing 1903. He writes: When M. Bonnet invites the in- We have had a very good year. habitants of a village to hear the I have just been visiting 2 of the Gospel story, the men come; the outlying districts, and have been women remain at their work. Hav- greatly encouraged by what I saw and hflard of the progress of the work. In one district I baptized 131, in the other there were 54 bap- tized. Our baptisms this year will not be much under 2,000, the larg- est number we have ever had in one year. The high school is do- ing splendidly, and the theological school is turning out some very fine workers. We have, indeed, much to be thankful for.

A Need in Chi-nan-fu, the pro- North China vincial capital of Shantung, was the cradle of Boxerism. After Peking, it is the most important town in north China, and has a population of about 300,000. Commercially it is in touch with all the important cities of the empire, and has a powerful body of "literati," and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000 Mandarins. Three Confucian which already appear. The Amercolleges, the great examination ican Methodists in Peking have hall of the province, and the new been able to purchase extensive government college for Western properties immediately adjacent to learning make it a great center for them, so that their compound now students, to whom in a few years embraces about 15 acres, while that the government of the empire will in which the Peking University is be committed. The influence ema- situated' covers 25 acres. The nating from this center is now in- American Board premises are probtensely antichristian, but Shan- ably twice their former size, while tung missionaries are very desirous those of the American Presbyterian of attempting to disarm this hos- Mission have been consolidated tility by a systematic dissemina- into a much better arrangement. tion of truth in a way suitable to' than the two situations formerly the literary characteristics of the in use. A similar improvement is population. They wish to estab- observable in the American Board lish a museum and lecture-room, and the Presbyterian missions at with waiting-rooms, where evange- Pao-ting Fu. At Tientsin 4 conlists could converse with vi~itors, a tiguous compounds seem likely to library and a reading-room, a cen- be exchanged-in part, at least-for tral preaching-hall, and a private others better adapted under the room where the missionary could new conditions to reach the Chimeet with any who showed special nese. The Canada Presbyterians interest. For twenty years they have had a unique opportunity to have been urging the establish- retrieve previous errors of judgment of such an educational and ment in the location of two of their evangelistic plant at this center of stations in northern Honan, and Confucianism. Fifteen thousand now enjoy the exclusive possession dollars is asked for by the Baptist of three large and populous prefec- Shantung Mission for this purpose. tural cities directly on the line of the great trunk route from Peking ** to Hankau. The cooperation in educational lines of the American Foot-binding In China, posters Presbyterians and English Baptists is Doomed have been circu- in Shantung, and of the American Board, American Presbyterians, lated in denuncia- and the London mission in Chihli, tion of foot-binding. The upper with Peking as a center, are steps part of the poster is covered with a in advance such as, but for the series of illustrations intended to great upheavel, would probably depict the cruelty and resuts of have been out of the question. foot-binding, while the lower portion is occupied by a statement of The Kingdom Let Dr. William the Anti-Footbinding Society. The work of this society has received a Growing in Ashmore set forth great impetus by the action of the China the stu pen do u s dowager empress in issuing a de- changes witnessed cree against this ancient practise.

Incidental In an article re- in the Celestial Empire since the Good from cently appearing in first missionary attempted to set the Boxer The Pacific, en- foot upon its soil: Evil titled " Mis s ion Instead of one man, Morrison, and his wife, we behold 2,785 mis- Reconstruction i n sionaries, men and women. In- North China," Rev. A. H. Smith stead of one convert, Liang Afa, mentions these lilubstantial benefits we see 112,000. Instead of one

preaching-place in a dirty out-of- its first treaty with a Western nathe-way alley in Canton, we see 653 tion having been made in 1882. preaching centers, and 2,476 subor- Dr. and Mrs. Allen found at first dinate places where the Gospel is much opposition. But December sounding out probably 10,000 times a week, to say nothing of all the s.-:-S, 1884, an insurrection occurred.

wayside preaching that is done. All the other foreigners at the cap- We see great cities occupied and great audiences gathered-some.- itol hurriedly fled for safety to Chemulpo, the port. But Dr. and times as many as 2,000 at a time. We see great school buildings go- Mrs. Allen heroically remained to ing up, colleges and universities care for the wounded. Among being founded. We see great Bible those who were badly injured was societies and great power printing- Prince. Min Yong Tk, a nephew of presses at work. We see numerous hospitals, with 200 medical mis- the king. Hastening'to the palace, sionaries, who treat nearly 200,000 Dr. Allen found the native doctors patients annually." about to pour boiling wax into the Medical Chinese m ed i c a l wound. He persuaded them to " Science" in science is Iittle bet- permit him to treat the case, and China ter than a parody he did it so skilfully that the life on what it pro- of the prince was saved. The grat- fesses. Surgery is practically un- itude of the king was unbounded.

known. Medicines are nauseous, He immediately gave Dr. Allen a expensive, and for the most part hospital, and from that time more inert. Superstition vitiates every favor was shown to missionary kind of treatment. Nursing is a work. In April, 1885, the Rev. Horace G. Underwood joined Dr. "lost art" never discovered. Foods for the sick are everything which Allen, and was the first Protestant they should Dot be, and dieting is clergyman to enter the empire. both inconceivable and impossible. The Dilemma In view of the large Antiseptics as unknown as the X of Russo- number of Japan- Japanese ese Christians who rays, and in the absence of sani- Christians are members of the Greek Church tation, ventilation, ptoper clothing, (nearly 30,000), it is interesting to isolation, and general common note the advice which the Greek sense, nothing but a strong consti- (Russian) Bishop has given to his tution and the mercy of God pre- branch of the Japanese Church. vent all patients from dying daily He says: of unconscious but age-long viola- 'The relations of Japan and Rustion of all tho laws of nature. One's sia having become somewhat strained, there are not a few who faith in the germ theory of dis- think that war may break out be- tween the two countries; and ease is much shaken by the un- Christians point out how greatly our work would be hindered by assailable fact that the Chinese such an event. In the first place, I would say that the less we meddle race still survives. with politics the better. We hav.e really nothing to do with the ques- REV. ARTHUR.H. SMITH. tions at issue or with the mode of settlement adopted by the coun- How Missions The story will bear tries concerned. This it is the duty Entered Korea repetition. Protes- of the pastors present to impress upon their flocks. I pray for tant m iss i on ary peace; but if war shOUld unfortuwork in Korea was begun by the nately occur, then Japanese Chris- Presbyterian Board, which, in 1884, tians must show the depth and sent Horace N. Allen, M.D., now the distinguished United States Minister to Korea, as a medical missionary. Korea was at that time "a hermit, nation" in spirit,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

reality of their religious feelings by the depot in order that he may fighting manfully in their country's read and explain the Word of God cause. Christ said that no greater to them. Another has to be carelove can be shown than by a man's ful not to raise the anger of his laying down his life for his friends. bigoted father. The other evening A Japanese Christian fighting for the young fellow heard his father his country is manifesting to the praying: '0 Lord, why has my full this Christian love. Tho you son become an infidel? If he had and many of your fellow- become a drunkard it would not countrymen have received your have mattered, or even got into Christianity from Russia, if war bad society. If he had stolen and break out, Russia will become your was imprisoned, I could set that enemy, and to fight against the right with money; but why, 0 enemy of your country is your Lord, should this disgrace come duty. But, you will ask, Is not this upon me by my son becoming a a violation of the principle that we Christian? ' " are to love our enemies? Not at all. War can be carried on with- Hottentot The Germans have out hatred. If you fight against Trouble in been having trouble an enemy, it is not because you Demara Land in their possessions hate that enemy, but because you wish t9 vindicate some principle on in Southwest Afwhich your country is now laying rica. The native troops have reemphasis and is bound to defend. volted, have torn up the railroads, wrecked many factories, and killed Salvation Anny The S a I vat ion some of the settlers. There is con- siderable agricultural and mining in Japan Army in Japan has wealth in this territory, which is larger than Germany. A German 38 corps (stations) missionary has written, defending and outposts, 90 officers and cadets the Hereros against the charges of massacring women, children, and (all but 13 of whom are Japanese), men. Native Christians, the mis- sionary adds, assisted a number of a home for discharged prisoners women and children to reach the military stations safely. The miswith 40 inmates and a rescue home sionary further aSl!lerts that the Hereros rebelled partly on account for women. At Yokohama the of the oppressions of the traders, partly owing to the cruelties in- Army has a home for foreign sea- flicted on them, and partly on ac- count of the disregard of the Germen, where, according to the testi- mans for the sacredness of the marital relations of the natives. mony of foreign residents, the The atrocities committed by Prince Prosper von Arenberg helped to character of the district formerly incense the natives. The fact was forgotten by the Germans that the called Blood Town h"ls been greatly mother of Willy Oain tthenative brutally killed by Prince von Arenchanged. It has also a League of berg) was a sister of leading chiefs, and therefore had African ideas of Mercy, composed almost entirely princely rank. Finally, the mis- sionary asks: " What German of Japanese women, who for several hours each week visit th&poor and sick. Experience seems to show that Salvation Army methods are particularly suited to reach the Japanese. Government and people alike appear to be sympathetic.

AFRICA Converts from W r i tin g from Islam in Tunis, Mr. Arthur North Africa V. Liley gives a striking instance of a Mohammedan's view of Christian discipleship. "Most of the con- verts," says Mr. Liley, "continue to give us great joy. One is most zealons ill. getting the Arabs into

count or prince would leave his field. Each of the two societies sister's wrongs unavenged? " , agrees to retire from certain dis- The Rhenish mission of Barmen tricts where there is not scope for conducts work in 25 stations in both, and in any case in which it German ~outhwest Africa. * may not be clear which society The Gospel Writing from Arup- ought to withdraw, the question is Among the pukottai s tat ion, Mr. Hazen says in to be settled by arbitration. Has Zulus the Herald: England nothing to learn from You must not think of our work here as confined to one church in Madagascar in such matters?" one place. Thi13 station covers a ISLANDS OF THE SEA territory of 650 square miles, and is as large as one of the counties of Methodism Concerning the your State. It has 600 villages, with a population of 24,000 souls. Of in the work of Protes- these 4,272 are Christians. So far Philippines tantism in t Ia e from being in one congregation, they are in 81 congregations. The Philippines, Dr.

field is divided into 4 parts, with a Homer C. Stuntz, superintendent pastor to superintend each part, and under him are 10 or 11 cate- of Methodist Episcopal missions in chists and a few teachers. Altogether we have 4 pastors, 44 cate- those islands, writes as follo}'Vs: chists, 50 teachers, male and fe- I confidently expect to see a male,and 13 Biblewomen. Althowe Philippine ministry of at least-50 men at work here within 10 years, have 4,272 pers:>lls who attend and in regular connection with the church and have renounced idola- annual conference. By that time try, only 1,127 are church-members. the number of local preachers and exhorters in connection with the During the past year we have re- district conferences will run into ceived into the church on profession the hundreds. We are very grate- ful to God that, while Rome is of faith 10<1. That means a steady, wrangling about what kind of hea.lthy growth, which is quite priesthood she shall provide for the gratifying. We are also much Philippines, God is helping us raise up a body of plain men who love cheered to see our people feel a their Bibles and are willing to go sense of responsibility in saving anywhere to do the King's business. their own countrymen. They have Only 7 of our 68 licensed local given, during the year 1903, $761 preachers and exhorters and our 2 conference members receive any for benevolent objects, which is 68 money from America and they cents per church-member. This, are supported by special gifts and are kept in evangelistic work. Not considering their great poverty, is one dollar of the appropriations of the missionary' society has ever doing very well. It is $236 more been spent in the Philippine Islands than they gave last year. to pay the salary, traveling ex- penses, rent, or any other charges Christian Unity Three mISSIOnary in connection with the native in MadagasclU' soc i e tie shave work.

wrought lovingly Secretary Taft Addressing the together side by side for years-the London, the British Friends, and Speaks of Presbyterian Social the Norwegian Lutheran-with a fourth, the Paris Society, recently Philippine Union of Philadeladded. And the arrangement recently made by the London Society Missions phia, on "The Good with the Norwegian Missionary Society for the division of work in Which Protestant the "South Betsileo country is another instance of that comity Missions Can Do and Are Doing in which is so happy a feature of Christian work in the mission the Philippines," Secretary Taft said that the time is not ripe for proselyting, but that great good can be done by sending to the islands hospitals, schools, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

churches, "and, above all, high- Ex-Cannibals Rev. Mr. Turner, of Feasting New Guinea, reclass clergymen," who can set up Together ports a great feast the standard for the people. 'rhe held under Chrishygiene of the islands is dreadful. Ninety per cent. of the people live tian auspices, in which people in dense ignorance. Self- gathered from all quarters. There government must be postponed un- were present 26 native chiefs, many til this great percentage of the of them having been leaders in people has been educated. Dr. wholesale riots and massacres. Charles Cuthbert Hall said at the They all bowed together fervently same meeting that the progress of in prayer, and after the addresses Christianity in the East is con- the feast was spread, followed by stantly handicapped by the "self- games and by many expressions of aggression" of the West. good will. Mr. Turner exclaimed: " And what a gathering! Who is Romaniat Rev. Francis Price, there that can look upon it without saying, 'This at least is prophetic Persecution at under date of De- of the dawn of a better day in this part of the interior of New Guam cember 31st, writes Guinea' ?Think of it! Here is a company of some 1,100 natives, of an outbreak of many of whom have not seen one another before; if they have, it has persecution incident to an unfortu- only been when facing one another in battle array. And here are nate ruling of the governor, which gathered together representatives from at least 45 different villages; the Spanish priests interpreted as villages which, in many cases, have left each other severely alone, or, giving them liberty to use force if they have had any dealings with one another, it has been in terms against the Protestants. They of war, bloodshed, terrorism, and death." stoned the mission church at MISCELLANEOUS Agana, and attacked the worship- Missions Mean "It is a serious ers on the streets and on their way More than mistake to push the Money financial side before home from the service. Protests laying the .founda- were made, and the governor ad- tions for a deep and abiding inter- est in the cause. In too many monished the priests, who were churches "m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s" spells money. The people hear nothing obliged to cease their persecutions. whatever of the work, save in con- nection with the contribution-box. Mr. Price says: Mission literature, mission meet- ings, and mission preaching have On the whole, the tide is now had so much of the ring of the silver in them that people have wholly in our favor, and altho we begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose may be temporarily restrained, we sight of the silver, of course; but the sooner we learn to bait the hook shall not be the loser in the end.

The Protest:tnt faith has a foothold such as we little appreciated until we saw it challenged. For the overruling Providence which mak- eth the wrath of man to praise Him, for the successful closing of the school year, for the increased attendance on the Sunday services, for the general favor and kindness shown us by the American public, and for strength and couragE and faith which enable us tp look for- ward hopefully to the work of the coming year, we ren@r hearty thanks to the Father of., mercies, being assured that the igood work He has begun in Guam IJ~ will con- tinue unto the end, and that in His own time the longed-for and pray- ed-for times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the * Lord.

so that people will not see the sil- rather than discourage evange~istic ver until they are on it, the better work in the East. The Chmese it will Ite for the work. We should know nothing about Admiral have more mission sermons that Kempff's refusal to fire on the 'l'aku people do not know are mission forts, but they know all about sermons, more missionary meetings without collections, more deep- the eleemosynary work of the ening of the spiritual life, more to mis::;ionaries, and are grateful to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of America. finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will How A recent writer in not shrink from 'closing the bargain' when we name to them the a Church The Missionary Inprice."-fllustrated Missionary News. Found Herself telligencer of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society tells the story of a " Church that Found Herself."

It is the story of a Church that ex- isted for 60 years without discover- ing any of her real powers and A Fable An American quar- capabilities-without learning that for Given tel' of a dollar, with she could live while helping others the figure of Lib- to live, and that her own growth erty on it, is said to have looked was absolutely dependent upon the down contemptuously on a copper development of an unselfish mis- cent. with the head of a red Indian sionary disposition. And this is on it, and to have said: "Oh, what the old, conservative Church, you dark-skinned, feather-trimmed under the leadership of a young, barbarian, do you call yourself a consecrated, and aggressive pastor coin? " "Well, whatever I am," found: (1) that she could support a said the copper cent, "I am oftener foreign missionary, and raise the found in missionary meetings than money in advance; (2) that she you are!" could support a home missionary, P. and pay the money in advance; (3) Missions in the Hon. F. S. Stratton, that she could have a state mission- Eye of a collector of the port ary, and furnish his salary in ad- Business Man of San Francisco, vance; (4) that she could also iu- returning the other crease her pastor's salary one- day from a journey of three months fourth, and besides make handsome in China, Japan, and the Philip- gains in all the other benevolences pines, said to a representative of of the Church. And she did all this the San Francisco Chronicle: after finding that the old "omni- I went out opposed to the mis- bus" or "bunching" plan of giving sionary movement in China-at least, I had no sympathy with it. for missions had never permitted All the stock arguments against it are familiar to me. I, however, her to know her real ability. have been converted by what I have seen. America leads all Serving God Dr. Alexander Macothers in philanthropic and religious work in the Orient, and the re- with laren says: "Giving sults, while slow, are, in my opinion, sure, and the foundation is Mammon is essential to the being splendidly laid. Commercially speaking, the missionaries completeness 0 f are the advance agents for the American commercial enterprises. Christian character. It is the If business men only underseood this better, they would assist crowning grace, because it is the manifestation of the highest excel- lence. It is the result of sympathy, unselfishness, of contact with Christ, of drinking in of His spirit." Mr. Speer says: "We can

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not serve God and Mammon, but years as an exceptionally noble we can serve God with Mammon." and efficient missionary of the Dr. Chapman urges Christians to Presbyterian Board. The son was "give until it hurts, and then educated in America, and returned keep on giving until it does not in 1893 as a missionary to Persia, hurt." ,. There is needed one more where he was stationed at Urumia.

revival," declares Horace Bushnell, He was a most lovable character, "a revival of Christian giving. and had already been permitted When that revival comes the King. to do excellent service in Persia. dom of God will come in a day." He leaves a wife and two children, The great Apostle Paul said: "As the former a daughter of Rev. Dr.

ye abound in faith and utterance H. A. Schauffier, of Cleveland. and knowledge, and in all earnest. Details of the murder have not ness and in your love, see that ye yet been received, but a cablegram abound in this grace (of giving) announced that the murderer has abo." And He who glwe all, even been identified as Si Jafa, a fanati· to the sacrice of His own life, said: cal bandit, who claimes to be a "It is more blessed to give than to lineal descendant of Mohammed.

receive." * ,OBITUARY William When the Rev.

Rev. B. W. It is with a very Speer. of William Speer, Labaree. keen sense of sor· Pennsylvania D.D., LL.D., en· of Persia row that we record tered into rest at the murder of Rev. his home in Washington. Pa., Feb- Benjamin W. Labaree, by Moham· ruary 16, 1904, it was the close of a medan brigands, in Persia, on long and a useful life. He was March 9th. A cablegram received born at New Alexandria, Pa., April by his brother, Rev. Robert M. 24, 1822, and was graduated at Ken- Labaree, of Doylestown, Pa., reads yon College, Ohio, in 1840, in the as follows: same class with Rutherford B.

Returning from Khoi prudently, Hayes, and entered the Western servant shot; Labaree taken to Theological Seminary in the fall of hill, daggered. Motives obscure. 1843. He was ordained June 16, 1846, with a view to foreign mis- Sympathy intense. Government sionary work in China, and with active.

This seems to indicate that Mr. two colleagues established the first Labaree was not traveling reckless· mission of the Presbyterian Board lyon by-roads or at night. He was in Canton, China. Failing health returnin'g from escorting a lady compelled his return to the United missionary to Tabriz. The mur· States in 1850, gnd after two years del' took place near Salmas, 60 miles spent in the service of the Board of frum Urumia, and was a deliberate Education, he went to labor among one. The motives for it seem to the Chinese in California. For have been more than simple rob. five years he devoted himself with bery. The people as a whole sym· unremitting energy to this work.

pathize with the missionaries, and For several years he edited a the weak and inefficient govern· Chinese and English paper, built a ment of Persia intends to punish mission house, ol'ga,nized a Chinese the offenders. church, initia,ted and directed the Mr. Labaree was 39 years of age a,gitation which secured a repeal of and was born in Persia, where his acts passed in 1854-5, excluding father has been laboring for 50 Chinese from mines, visited the

Sandwich Islands, and established special classes are arranged for a Chinese mission in Hawaii. them.

In 1865 he was elected Secretary Further information can be ob- of the Board of Education at Phil- tained from Mrs. C. C. Thayer, adelphia, an office which he held Olifton Springs, N. Y. * more than ten years. * Young People's The dates of the Rev. Robert Rev. Robert Len- Conference. sum mer confer- Lennington, nington, a veteran ences of the Young of Brazil missionary to Bra- zil, died in Jack- People's Missionary Movement are sonville, Ill., on December 26th of officially announced as follows: last year. Born in 1833, he was ordained in 1862, on the completion The Western Conference at Winoof his seminary course at Princeton. His first mission was to the na Lake, Indiana, June 17-26; the exiled Portuguese of the Madeiras. He entered Brazil in 1867, where he Southern Conference at Lookout founded the Parana Mission of the Presbyterian Church. He had the Mountain, Tenn., July 1-10; and rare privilege of seeing his son, Frederick Lennington, take up the the Northern Conference at Silver same work.as he laid it down. Bay, on Lake George, N. Y., July J. W. P. 22–31.

The Winona gathering will be the first of these conferences to be held in the West; this will be the second year for the Southern Con- ference and the third for Silver Bay.

NOTICES The purpose of these conferences is to afford a practical training- International The twenty-first school for missionary workers in Missionary annual meeting of Sunday-schools and young people's Union the International societies, and to combine with such Missionary Union training the facilities for rest and will be held at Clifton Springs, recreation that most Christian N. Y., June 1-7,1904. workers are obliged to seek in con- All evangelical foreign mission- nection with their brief snmmer aries are invited, and are eligible to vacations. The list of speakers is membership, and, as such, are en- exceptionally attractive.

tertained free. The general theme Missionary secretaries and other for the June conference will be leaders who are in closest touch " Christianity in Conflict with with church activities have come Non-Christian Religions." As this to regard these summer conferences is the centennial year of the British as ·one of the most effective agen- and Foreign Bible Society, special cies for the better equipment of emphasis and time will be given to young people for leadership in mis- the Bible as the weapon in the con- sionary work in the local church.

flict. A large number of mission- They have proved most enjoyable aries fresh from their respective and stimUlating.

fields will be present to give the Additional information condern- most recent intelligence of the mis- ing theie conferences may be had sionary outlook in other lands. by addressing the Young People's New appointees will find it greatly Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth to their advantage to attend, as Avenue, New York City. *